THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE: Wherein is set down the true state of EUROPE, as it was in the year 1500.  
ALSO, The Original, and Causes of all the Wars, and Commotions, that have happened: Together with A Description of the most memorable Battles, Sieges, Actions and Transactions, both in Court and Camp, from that time till this present year 1656.  
Illustrated with the lively Effigies, of the most renowned Persons of this present Time.  
Written Originally by J. PARIVAL, and now rendered into English, by B. HARRIS, Gent.  
LONDON, Printed by E. TYLER, and are to be sold by J. Crook, S. Miller, and T. Davies, at the Ship, and at the Star, in Paul's Church yard, 1656.   

TO THE HONOURABLE JOHN RUSSEL Esquire, etc. Brother to the Right honourable, THOMAS, Earl of Bedford, etc.  
Honourable Sir,  
AS the Sun, by the circumfusion of his corruscant beams, doth not only extrinsically discover the vast extent of the Universe, but intrinsically foment, and nourish all the particular productions thereof, by the infusion of heat; the same doth Nobility, and Virtue in great Persons, the reputation of whose worth, and merit being carried through the World, by the nimble, and happy wings of Fame, makes them not only known, but engenders an Admiration of their virtues, and a certain kind of respect also, and reverence to their Persons, even in such as never saw them.  
This, Noble Sir, is the principal motive, which not only animates, but instigates me, to consecrate this Translation to you, with as much assurance of your benign acceptation, as if Fortune had been as favourable to me, in making me known to your most worthy Person in England, as Fame hath been liberal, in making me participant, of the report of your high Birth, and Qualities abroad. Wherefore, being upon the matter, a kind of halfe-stranger to my Country, (not to the Idiom thereof) to whom should I address the first fruits of my small labours, after my late return into it, but to so worthy a Branch, of the most illustrious, and Heroic Stock of the russel's? And to whom should I dedicate a History, which contains the most renowned Exploits, and the most remarkable, and most imitable Actions, Transactions, and Examples, both in Court and Camp, of the bravest Hero's of Europe, for so long a Series of years, but to him, the reputation of whose in vincible Courage in war, and whose incomparable Courtesy in Peace, together with his singular Generosity, Clemency, and Benignity to all persons, of all conditions, and in all occasions in general, gives me sufficient ground to hope, that he will not only vouchsafe to patronise the Work, but pardon the presumption of the Workman, whose lively zeals, and respect, is the only cause of his ambition?  
Be pleased therefore, Most noble Sir, to embrave it as propitiously, as it is presented to you humbly; and excuse the in-elegancie, and roughness of the stile; in regard that (besides that the Subject is an Historical Relation) my occasions suffered me not to attend, nor correct the Press.  
If you meet with any Passage in the Book, upon the reading whereof you may think fit to entertain your noble Thoughts, in some of your vacant hours (as doubtless you will, there being great variety of all kinds of humane Actions, Passions, and Accidents) it will not only be an object of present Contentment, but a subject also of future Encouragement to me, to speak myself in other, and better Language, what the height of my Ambition makes me aspire to be,  
Honourable Sir, Your most humble, and most devoted Servant, B. H.   

TO THE READER.  
Dear Reader,  
I Have one Request to make thee, which thou wilt have much ado to refuse me; and it is, That thou wilt be pleased to suspend thy judgement, till thou shalt have maturely weighed my Work, that so nothing may fall from thee, which may be too pracipitate, or too passionate. Thou wilt find some things which will please thee, and will make thee pardon such, as will be more for other reins palates then thine. But above all, I conjure thee by Chri●●an Charity, that I have spoken according to my opinion, without any flattery at all; and if thou findest some things, whereof thou art better informed than I, thou wilt do me the favour to remember, that being in a private Condition, and not having been admitted into the Cabinet, I am not the first, who hath erred through ignorance. I praise not vice, by praising vicious persons; but the virtue which is found in them, as a Diamond upon the Dunghill: and if I speak not all. I know, understand, that there is more danger to utter all, then profit to silence all.  
I call this Age, the Iron Age, in regard that all the Evils, and Prodigies, have happened in gross, which were in praecedent Ages, but in retail. For if disorders were then great, in some corners, they are so, now, every where. If thou laugh at my opinion, Noah was also mocked, for having exhorted the people to Repentance, and began the Ark, about a hundred years before the Deluge.  
No body knows, when the Great Judge will come; but the Prodigies advertise us to keep ourselves ready, that so we may not be found as in the days of Noah, Eating, and drinking, without care. Farewell.  
A TA.   

A TABLE Of the Chapters.  

PART. I.  

BOOK. I.  

CHAP. I. THe State of Europe, towards the end of the precedent Age. Page 1.  
CHAP. II. Of the war of Hungary. The Mutiny of the French, rigorously punished. The Duke of Mercoeurs death. Whence came the Inhabitants of Transylvania. Page 3.  
CHAP. III. Of Russia, or Muscovia: the Religion. The History of Demetrius. Page 5.  
CHAP. IU. Of Poland: the Government: the Religion. Henry Duke of Ainioü elected King, and afterwards Sigismond of Sweden, and Maximilian of Austria, who was taken prisoner in a Battle. Page 6.  
CHAP. V. Of Sweden. The disorder, which happened between King Sigismond, and his Uncle Charles, and why? The success of their Arms. Page 9  
CHAP. VI Of Denmark; the description thereof. Page 11.  
CHAP. VII. Of great Britain. The History of the Earl of Gowrey. Page 12.  
CHAP. VIII. Of Italy, Lorraine, and Savoy. Page 13.  
CHAP. IX. The jealousies between the two Crowns, and why? The House of Burgundy. Page 15.  
CHAP. X. A relation of the evils which have happened in France, under the minority of the Kings, and by the diversity of Religions. The jealousy, about the power of the Guisards, or the House of Guise. Page 17.  
CHAP. XI. Commotions in the Low-Countries, and why? In fine, the Peace of Veruins follows. The Donation of the Low-countries, to the Infanta. Page 18.  
CHAP. XII. The Archduke goes into Spain, and the Admiral into the Duchy of Cleveland. The death of King Philip. His admirable patience. Page 21.  
CHAP. XIII. The difference which happened between the counts of Freezland, and the town of Embden. The States put in a Garrison. Page 22.  
CHAP. XIV. Of the changes which happened about matter of Religion, in the precedent Ages; and motives for our design, drawn from those revolutions. Luther writes against the Pope. The Rebellion of the Peasants in Germany. Page 24.  
CHAP. XV. The Anabaptists at Munster. The Reformates in France. A change of Religion in England, by what means? The King repudiates his wife. The Queen's Speech. He makes himself Head of the Church. Luther writes to him. His miserable death. Page 10.  
CHAP. XVI. Queen Elizabeth banishes the Catholic Religion out of England again, by degrees. The Protestant Religion goes into Scotland, under the Bastard Murrey, who sways the Sceptre. It is called the Congregation; fortified by Queen Elizabeth; and the Hughenots of France. Page 29.  
CHAP. XVII. Religion gives divers pretexts; causes jealousies. The Latin, and Greek Religion. Page 32.    

THE SECOND BOOK.  

CHAP. I. THe Queen, and the States refuse peace. The Archduke returns from Spain. Henry polishes his Kingdom, makes war upon the Duke of Savoy. Page 34.  
CHAP. II. King Henry gives his sister in marriage to the Marquis du Pont. Marries Mary of Medicis; wages war against the Duke of Savoy. The Enterprise of the said Duke, upon Geneva. Page 35.  
CHAP. III. The Jubily. Byron put to death. The Battle of Flanders. La Burlotte killed. Rhinbergh yields. Page 37.  
CHAP. IU. The Siege of Ostend. Maurice endeavours to surprise Boisleducq, besieges Grave, and takes it. Page 38.  
CHAP. V. Peace between the Spaniards, and the English. King Henry establishes the Jesuits. Father Cotton hurt. The war is carried on about the Rhine. Page 41.  
CHAP. VI The difference which happened between Pope Paul the fifth, and the Republic of Venice, and why? the peace is made. The Duke of Brunswick endeavours to surprise the town. The King of Denmark goes into England. The continuation of the war in the Low-Countries. Page 42.  
CHAP. VII. The taking of Ringbergh. The mutiny of the Spaniards. The Siege of Grol raised, by the promptitude of the Marquis. The first overture for a Truce rejected. Page 44.  
CHAP. VIII. The defeat of the Spanish Armada. The Enterprise upon Sluice failed. The continuance of the Treaty. Spinola arrives at the Hague. The Treaty being broken again, is renewed at Antwerp, where the Truce is made for twelve years. Page 46.  
CHAP. IX. The State of France. The King goes to Sedan. Troubles in Austria, and Bohemia. A Conjuration discovered in Spain and the Moors banished. Page 48.  
CHAP. X. A brief description of the Kingdoms of Spain, and France. Page 50.  
CHAP. XI. The King of France arms. The Spaniards do the same. All is full of joy, and fear. He is killed. His education. Page 53.  
CHAP. XII. The difference which happened, about the Duchy of Juleers, or Gulick. jealousy between the Catholics and Protestants, why? A tumult at Donawerdt an Imperial town, about a Procession. Gulick besieged by Prince Maurice, and the French, yields. The Princes will not admit of a Sequestration. Page 56.  
CHAP. XIII. A tumult in Poland, and why? They suddenly arm. The Swedes, and Muscovites serve themselves of this occasion, against the Polanders, who lose Smolensko. Treason discovered in England. The troubles at Paris appeased. Rodolph dies. Page 58.  
CHAP. XIV. The war between the Danes, and Swedes; the reasons why? Colmar taken. Charles dies. The Queen-Regent purchases a double marriage in Spain. The town of Aix taken, and Newburgh succoured by Spinola, Page 60.  
CHAP. XV. The differences which happened in the United Provinces. Barneveldt is beheaded, and the Religion of Arminians condemned. King Lewis humbles the Hughenots, and reduces Bearn. Page 62.    

THE THIRD BOOK.  

CHAP. I. THe Prodigies which preceded the wars of Germany. A description of the Kingdom of Bohemia. Ancient differences about Religion. The wars of Zisca compared to this. Page 66.  
CHAP. II. The Bohemians take Arms, and why? All the Prince's interest themselves in this war. Ferdinand elected Emperor. Page 69.  
CHAP. III. The following of the war of Bohemia. The Battle of Prague. Frederick flies, and forsakes the town, together with his people. Page 71.  
CHAP. IU. War against the Hughenots, and why? A new difference betwixt the House of Austria, and the Venetians. Page 80.  
CHAP. V. The War of Austria, of Lusatia, of Moravia, and of the Palatinat. Page 76.  
CHAP. VI The War of Transylvania. The King of Poland treacherously wounded. War between the Poles, and the Turks. Page 78.  
CHAP. VII. War in the Palatinat. Tilly beaten, takes his revenge, and defeats the Marquis of Baden. The Bishop of Halberstadt makes himself known in Westphalia, is beaten, passes with Mansfeldt through Lorraine, and encamps before Sedan. Page 73.  
CHAP. VIII. The continuance of the war between the Polanders, and the Turks. The Tragical end of young Osman, The Death of some Lords. Page 82.  
CHAP. IX. Sadness in the United Provinces, for the ill success of frederick's affairs. The war gins again between them, and the Spaniards. Gulick, and Papemutz yield themselves. Count Henry suspected, and why? Page 83.  
CHAP. X. Berghen is besieged. Mansfeldt and his Bishop beaten by Cordua; come to secure the Hollanders. The Duke of Boüillous death, and a summary of his life. Spinola quits the siege, Mansfeldt goes into Freezland. The third war in France. Page 85.  
CHAP. XI. Of the Swissers, and Grizous, and their Government. The fall of a Mountain. Soubize breaks the Peace. The death of the Great Prior, and of the Marshal of Ornano. Page 88  
CHAP. XII. Mansfeldt seeks secure every where; puts an Army on foot again. The marriage of the Prince of Wales, with a Danghter of France, after his return from Spain. Page 91.  
CHAP. XIII. The siege of Bredà. Enterprises upon Antwerp. Page 93.    

THE FOURTH BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The war of Denmark. The Allyances of the Kings of England, France and Denmark, as also of the States of Holland, against the Emperor. Page 96.  
CHAP. II. The prosecution of the second war against the Hughenots. The Peace is made by the intercession of the King of England, the Venetians, and the Hollanders. War between the English, and the French, and why? The beginning of the third, and last war, against the Hughenots. Cardinal Richelieu makes himself known, admired, and feared. The siege, and reduction of Rochel. Page 99  
CHAP. III. The following of the war of Denmark, unfortunate to the Danes. Wallenstein besiedges Stralsund in vain. The peace is made. Page 103.  
CHAP. IU. The war of the Peasants, or Countrypeople of Austria. Page 105.  
CHAP. V. The death of Prince Maurice, and of the King of England. The siege of Groll. The state of Lorraine. The Jubily at Rome. Bethleem Gabor makes war against the Emperor; and obtains peace. Page 106.  
CHAP. VI Gustave King of Sweden attacks Broussia, or Prussia. The Imperialists secure the Poles. Truce is made for six years. Page 108.  
CHAP. VII. The siege of Boisleducq, or the Boss. The Imperialists under Montecuculi, join with the Count of Bergh, who enters the Velaw. The taking of Wesel. Page 110.  
CHAP. VIII. The following of the last war against the Reformates in France. The Duke of Rohan makes his peace. All the Towns stoop, and throw down their Fortifications. The end of the Party. Page 112.  
CHAP. IX. The death of Bethleem Gabor. Ragoski his Successor. The marriage of Ferdinand the third, with the King of Spain's Sister. Page 114.  
CHAP. X. The War of Italy, for the succession of the Duchy of Mantua; where in the Emperor, and the two Crowns interessed themselves. Page 115.  
CHAP. XI. The continuance of the war of Italy. The Venctians beaten. Pignarola taken. Mantua taken, and pilladged. The peace is made with restitution, on both sides. Page 117.  
CHAP. XII. Cardinal Richelieu makes peace with the English; studies new Allyances, to attack the House of Austria. Page 119.  
CHAP. XIII. A description of the state of the Empire. The Election of the King of the Romans. Page 121.  
CHAP. XIV. A description, of the three States of the Empire. The Hanse-Towns. Page 123.  
CHAP. XV. The principal motives of the decline of the Empire. Page 125.  
CHAP. XVI. The Emperor redemands the Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods, taken after the Composition of Passavia. Alteration amongst the Protestants. Page 126.  
CHAP. XVII. The Assembly at Ratisbone, where Frithland is exanctorated, or dismissed from his Charge. Page 128.  
CHAP. XVIII. The King of sweden entrance into Germany. His reasons why? Those of the Emperor. Allyances with Bogislaus. He blocks up the Sea-towns. Tilly retakes the Generalate, against his will. Page 129.  
CHAP. XIX. The Siege of Magdeburgh, The Duke of Lawenburgh beaten, and taken near the Elbe, The King Gustave takes Francsurt upon the Oder, and beats the Imperialists. Page 131.  
CHAP. XX. The Protestants make Alliance with Gustave. Magdeburgh taken by force. Page 134.  
CHAP. XXI. The Battle of Leipsick; the flight of the Imperialists. Page 136.  
CHAP. XXII. The Cardinal pries upon the affairs of Germany; abuses the Duke of Lorraine. Papenheim retakes Westphalia; succours Magdeburgh, and beats the Swedes. Page 139.  
CHAP. XXIII. The taking of the Fleet of Shallops near Berghenup-zoom. Wallenstein resakes the Generallat, with Conditions of too much advantage. An Earthquake at Naples. The Mountain of Soma vomits fire. Page 141.  
CHAP. XXIV. George I and grave of Darmstadt obtains Neutrality, and why? Horn beaten by Tilly. The King makes his entry at Nurembergh. Tilly retires. The King takes Donawerdt: passes the Leck: makes Tilly's troops retreat with confusion. Tilly's death: his Eulogies. The Siege of Ingolstadt. The taking of Ratisbone. Divers Instruction of the Ambassadors of France. The Eagle in danger, succoured by whom? Page 143.  
CHAP. XXV. The Count of Bergues, disgusted at the King's service, goes secretly to the Hague. The Siege of Mastricht. Papenheim being repulsed, returns into Germany. Limburgh follows Mastricht; and the Deputies, the Prince to the Hague. Page 146.  
CHAP. XXVI. Wallenstein drives the Saxons out of Bohemia, draws towards Nurembergh. The Tragedy which happened at Rostock. Gallasso, and Holck, in Misnia. The King goes out of Bavaria, and encamps before the said town: sends for all his Forces. Papenheims success. Page 148.  
CHAP. XXVII. The Armies are encamped before Nurembergh. The Skermishes. They depart from thence. The Battle of Lutzen. The death of Gustave. Papenheim, and Feederick. Page 150.  
CHAP. XXVIII. The elector of Trevirs takes the protection of France. Monsieur enters the Kingdoms with an Army. The brave Duke of Montmorancyes death. Page 152.  
CHAP. XXIX. The King of Sweden regretted, and by whom? Wallenstein causes some of his Officers to be executed. John de Werdt makes himself known. The Battle of Hamelen. The cruelty of conquerors. Brisack succoured by the Duke of Feria. War in the Archbishopric of Colein. Page 153.  
CHAP. XXX. The Siege of Nancy. Rantzow makes himself known, at the encounter of Haguenaux, and at the Siege of Andernack. Page 156.  
CHAP. XXXI. Wallenstein defeats the Swedes in Silesia. The Inhabitants of Colein, retract the Agreement made before Nancy. The tragical death of the said Wallenstein. Page 156.  
CHAP. XXXII. The Siege of Smolensko raised. The King of Poland forces an Army of a hundred and twenty thousand men, to have recourse to his mercy. He makes peace with the Muscovites. Chastises the Turks, The Infanto's death. The taking of Rinbergh. Aitona puts the Milttia in good posture, and takes some Lords prisoners. Page 160.  
CHAP. XXXIII. The Siege of Ratisbone. The taking of the town. Aldringers death. The Cardinal Infanto joins with the King of Hungary. The Protestants recollect all their Forces. The business of Nortlinghen. The Victory of the Imperalists. The Cardinal Infanto goes into the Low-Countries. Page 162.     

THE SECOND PART.  

THE FIRST BOOK.  

CHAP. I. THe peace made at Prague, after the reduction of many places, and small States. The complaints of the Swedes. Page 165.  
CHAP. II. The Answer to the complaints of the Swedes. The Cardinal will besiege Colein, The States refuse secure. He seeks to ruin the House of Lorraine. The Princess nicol at Paris. Prince Francis carried to the Citadel of Nancy. Page 167.  
CHAP. III. The Imperialists waist in the Duchy of Wirtembergh. The French come to secure the Swedes. Philipsburgh taken by a prank of war. The Cardinal Infanto enters Brussels, and the Duke of Orleans departs. Page 169.  
CHAP. IU. The King of France declares war against the Cardinal Infanto, and why? The Spaniards are beaten. The taking of the Fort of Schenck. Page 170.  
CHAP. V. The Imperialists beat back the French into Lorraine. Oxensterne passes into France. Bannier gins the war again, and beats the Saxons. Hatsfeldt gives secure. Magdeburgh renders itself. The Battle of Witstock. Leipsick succoured. Page 172.  
CHAP. VI Coloredo taken. The Spaniards pass into Picardy. John de Werdts Exploits. The Siege of Dole raised. Gallasso enters into Burgundy. The war agianst the Duke of Parma, who makes his peace. The truce prolonged in Prussia. Page 175.  
CHAP. VII. Ferdinand the second dies, afer the Diet of Ratisbone, where his Son had been elected King of the Romans. A Recital of his life, Bannier makes new progress. Many Princes take Newtralities, and then, the Party of the Swedes. The Archduke Leopold Generalissimo, or chief General. Page 178.  
CHAP. VIII. The Duke of Weymar repasses the Rhine, and besieges Rhinfeldt, John de Werdt, beaten, and taken. The Duke of Rohans' death. Duke Bernard's many victories. He takes Brisack, his death. Page 180.  
CHAP. IX. Breda yields itself to the Prince of Orange, Venlo, and Rurem, and to the Cardinal Insanto. Landrecies taken. The French beaten from before Saint Omers, and Fontarrabie. The Queen-Mother goes into England, returns to Colein, and dies, The Defeat before Theonuille. The Defeat of the Hollanders before calo. The ruin of the Spanish Navy. The revolts of the Normans. Page 182.  
CHAP. X. The revolt of Catalunia, and Portugal. The taking of Arras. The Spaniards beaten before Carall. The Hollanders beaten before Hulst. Page 186.  
CHAP. XI. The prudence of the Cardinal-Duke. The Duke of Lorraine goes to Paris, and why? the Count of Soissons, the Dukes of Guise, and Bovillon, retires themselves to Sedan; where they and Lamboy beat the Marshal of Castillon. The taking of Air. The Cardinal Infanto retires to brussels. His death. Page 189.  
CHAP. XII. Whether the House of Austria aspire to an universal Monarchy, and whether the reasons be sufficient, which accuse it of aspiring to it. Why France retains Lorraine. Page 191.  
CHAP. XIII. Piccolomini raises the Siege from before Wolfenbottel with loss. Torstenson arrives from Sweden with a supply. Lamboy beaten, and taken prisoner. The progress of the Swedes in Silesia. The Imperialists defeated before Leipsick, recollect themselves, after having punished the slackness of the soldiers, and raise the Siege of Friburgh. The Battle of Honcourt. The Expleits in Catalunia. The death of Monsieur le Grand. The death of the Great Cardinal. An Epitome of his life. Page 194.  
CHAP. XIV. The death of Lewis the Just. The Battle of Rocroy. The Battle of Dudling. The Swedes enter into Holstein. Page 198.  
CHAP. XV. Of the war of Denmark, with all the circumstances thereof. Page 200.  
CHAP. XVI. Gallasso retires out of Holstein, and is ruined by Torstenson at Magdeburgh. The Battle of Lankewitz. The Exploits of the French in Alsatia, under the conduct of the Duke of Anguien. The taking of Philipsburgh. 203.  
CHAP. XVII. The deplorable state of the obedient Low-Countries. The taking of many of the strongest towns in Flanders. Page 206.  
CHAP. XVIII. The war of England, The Tragical death of the King. Page 208.  
CHAP. XIX. A continuation of the Exploits in Flanders. The Battle of Len●●. Page 212.  
CHAP. XX. The Peace between the King of Spain, and the Confederated States. The remarkable siege of Brin. Torstenson quits the Generalate. Page 213.  
CHAP. XXI. The difference which happened betwixt the two Families of the Landgraves. The Battles of Mergendal, and Nortlinghen. General Mercy's death. Page 216.  
CHAP. XXII. The Exploits of the Swedes, upon the Franteers of Switzerland, alarm the, Cantons. Gallasso's death. Melander General of the Imperial Armies. Page 219.  
CHAP. XXIII. The taking of Swinsfort, and Eger. Lamboy, and Conninxmark encamped before Rene. The taking of Retschin. The siege of Prague. Page 222.  
CHAP. XXIV. The breach of the Truce with the Duke of Bavaria. A tempest upon the Elbe. Melanders' death. The Peace of Germany. The death of the King of Denmark, and of Uladislaus of Poland. Casimir succeeds him. Page 223.  
CHAP. XXV. Pope Urbans death. The wars of Italy and Catalunia. Page 226.    

THE SECOND BOOK.  

CHAP. I. THe tumults at Naples begun by Thomaso Aniello, and why? The history of Conradin Prince of Swaveland; his death; the Sicilian Vespers, or Even-songs. The history of Catenesa, and of the Tragedies, which happened at Naples. Page 230.  
CHAP. II. The war of the Turks and the Venetians, and why? The taking of Canea. The Knights of Malta take a great Booty; a great number of Galleys, and the young sultaness, with her Son. The Venetians obtain succour, but are beaten. Page 234.  
CHAP. III. The troubles which happened at Paris. The City is besieged. The Archduke comes to secure it. The Siege, and taking of Ypers. Cambray besieged in vain. Hennault ransacked. Page 237.  
CHAP. IU. Tumults in the Province of Luke, or Liege. The Election of a Coadjuter. Tumules at Trevirs. The Lorrains in the Kingdom of Aix, and in the Duchy of Gulick, beat the Peasants. The war is kindled again at Naples. Page 239.  
CHAP. V. The Jubily at Rome. The Princes imprisoned. The Princess of Conde, the Duke of Bovillon, and other Lords, retire themselves so Bourdeaux. The Duchess of Longueville, and the Vice-Count of Turenne, to Stenay. The Alliance is made. The Duke of Orleans in Flanders, and a digression upon that subject. Page 244.  
CHAP. VI Containing what passed in the Summer of this year of 1654. The Offers of the Portugal Ambassador. The Fleet in the Indies does nothing. The Prince's complaints. The Siege of Amsterdam. The Imprisonment of six Lords, carried to Louvestein. The Prince of Orange's death. His praises. Page 247.  
CHAP. VII. The deplorable death of the valiant Earl of Montrosse. The war of the Polanders, against the Cossack's. Page 250.  
CHAP. VIII. Blakes Fleet in Portugal. Charles Stuart in Jersey. The King's Goods sold. Charies Stuart goes into Scotland. The English go thither with an Army. The Scots are beaten. The continuance of the War in Candy. The war made with the Pen. An Ambassador from Spain, at London. The Chineses, or people of China, become Christians. Page 254.  
CHAP. IX. The Coronation of the Queen of Sweden. The damage at Paris, by the River. The diliverance of the Princes. Mazarin being banished, departs out of France. The Great Assembly, at the Hague. The arrival of the English Ambassadors at the Hague. The war against the Cossack's. The King of Scots enters into England with an Army; is beaten at Worcester, and slyes disguised. Page 256.  
CHAP. X. The Coronation of Charles King of the Scots. His entry into England. He loses the Baetiel near Worcester. The miserable condition of the Scots. Charles' marvellous escape. He arrives in France. The difference between the elector of Brandenburg, and the Duke of Newburgh. The peace made. Page 258.  
CHAP. XI. Cardinal Mazarins' retreat into the Province of Liege. The Princes make their entrance into Paris. The joy for the one, and the other. The Duchess of Longueville, and the Marshal of Turenne return into France. The Prince of Orange's Baptism, and the dispute for his tutelage. The Bank broken near Waghening. Uiefeldt accused of having intended to poison the King. Berghen St. Winock, taken by the Spaniards. Page 260.  
CHAP. XII. The Cardinal returns into France. The Lords, who had been prisoners, restored to their Charges. The Prince of Conde retires to Paris. The King declared Major. Prodigies seen at sea. The beginning of the troubles between England and Holland, and why? Spiring death. Page 262.  
CHAP. XIII. The miseries at sea caused by Pirates. The present state of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Hungary, Germany, Italy, Spain, and France, etc. Page 264.  
CHAP. XV. The Prince of Conde comes to Paris. The King attacks Estampes. The Duke of Lorraine being to secure the Princes, receives some money of the King, and returns. The Archduke sends back an Army to Paris: takes Gravelling, and Dunkerek. The English beat the French Fleet. The Cardinal of Retz induces the King to come back to Paris. The Prince of Conde retires into France. Cardinal Mazarins' praises. The Cardinal of Retz carried to the Bois de Vincennes. Page 267.  
CHAP. XVI. The English attack the Convoy of Fishermen. Tromp returns to Sea, finds Blake, a tempest separates them, and he comes back into Holland. De Ruyter attacks Ascue. Van Galens victory before Leghorn. Tromp conducts the Fleet safely into France. Divers Combats. Tromps death. Cromwell, and his Exploits. The Assembly at Ratisbone. The Election, and Coronation of Ferdinand the fourth King of the Romans. Page 271.  
The Continuation. Page 275.   
Reader, The Corrector to the Press entreats thee to amend with thy Pen these faults, which have escaped his eye.  
PAge 1. line 28. read sent. p. 2. l. 27. Now. p. 6. l. 16. then. p. 7. l. 1. other, by p. 12. l. 4. glory l. 30. the time. l. 48. and live after. p. 13. l. 35. States. p. 14. l. 42. States. p. 24. l. last, add, But here we must note another evil, which partly caused that. p. 36. l. 13. apprehension. p. 37. l. 16. gave any. p 50. l. 40. she is p. 51. l. 9 the point. p. 53. l. 35. to the. p. 58. l. 16. as they. p. 77. l. 7. and so. p. 73. l. 16. storm. l. 17. port. p. 83. l. 6. in regard. p. 84. l. 25. of repast. p. 86. l. 18. apprehensions. p. 87. l. 17. receivable. p. 93. l. 4. how. p. 99 l. 38. inconsiderate. p. 100 l. 11. Rebellion. p. 107. l. 21. brought into. p. 112. l. 6. those two. l. 35. glory. 36. damageable. p. 113. l. 4. Negotiator. l. 18. them. p. 〈◊〉 l. 50. adored in Germany then in. l. 53. neighbours with. p. 127. l. 37. such whose party was supplanted. p. 132. l. 48. in such. p. 1. 5. l. 14. ardout. p. 137. l. 26. will hence. p. 138. l. 5. he. p. 141. marg. 1631. p. 144. l. 41. Novelty. p. 153. l. 44. noise of his Arms. p. 154. l. 4. at his. p. 150. l. 50. out of. p. 172. l. 39 There p. 180. l. 10. wins the laurel near the. p. 188. l. 6. good reason; yea. p. 203. l. 5. unwillingly. l. 7. disadvantage. p. 213. l. 25. to escape. p. 239. l. 3. sacked. p. 240. l. 45. at Trevirs. p. 245. l. 54. taken. p. 247. l. 7. praises. p. 255. l. 34. casual. p. 265. l. 1. deal little. p. 268. l. 7. well enough. l. 19 or for. p. 209. l. 13. of others. p. 276. l. 46. excuse. p. 287. l. 18. now held.     

Directions for placing of the Figures.  

THe Emperor of Germany. Page 178  
The late King of England. Page 208  
The King of France. Page 48  
The King of Spain. Page 50  
The Protector of England. Page 254  
The King of Poland. Page 251  
The Queen of Sweden. Page 256  
The King of Sweden. Page 9  
Cardinel Mazarine. Page 198  
The Prince of Orange. Page 260  
The Farl of Strafford. Page 210  
The Archduke Leopold Governor of Flanders. Page 237  
Pope Alexander the Seventh. Page 287    

THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE.  

THE FIRST BOOK.  

CHAP. I  
The state of EUROPB towards the end of the precedent Age.  
THE Roman Empire enjoyed a profound Peace, France, Italy, Spain, Lorraine, and the Gallicane or French Provinces of the Low-Countries, began to respire by the Peace of Vervix, All the Partialities of the League grew to be smothered by the prudence of that Gaulish Hercules. The Roman Catholics, 
HENRY Fourth.  and they of the Reformed Religion, with an agreeable harmony (to one another's grief) testified their fidelity to their magnanimous Prince, and to please him the more, bestowed all their hatred upon his service, and their grudges, upon the glory of their Country. The Germans, under the government of Maximilian, Nephew to the Emperor Charles, and Rodolph his son (both meek Princes) no more remembered the calamities, which they had suffored through the difference about matter of Religion: Nor knew they now, what belonged to war, but by hear-say and report: for if by accident they saw any soldiers listed, they were appointed for France, or the Low-Countries. The Forces of the Dubos des deux Ponts, of Prince William of Orange, of Casimir, and of the Duke of Brunsmick, 
The Battle of Anolt.  were soon, the one to be cut in pieces by the Duke of Guise, and the other, after, having committed great extravagances, and made shameful compositions, to return with confusion. This part whereof only, which came into the Bishopric of Colein, to interrupt the marriage of their elector, proved not despisable, 
Frances married fair Agnes of Mansfeld.  and had almost kindled a great fire: but it passed not over the Lisiere, and was quenched in the waters of the Rhine, by the valour of the Duke of Parma. And so, by a good understanding of the Members with their Head, there returned a Calm: I mean, of the Electours, and Princes, with their Emperor. Fear was taken away; but distrust, (which casts her roots every where amongst pleasures caused by abundance) was not rooted out. This hath smothered the good Corn (as we shall hereafter show) and dried up the fat of these rich Provinces; and that Germany, which was so formidable to the whole world would not have since been seen so miserably torn in pieces, if she had known how to keep herself in unity, and concord.  
Now, this desirable Aurora had chased away the darkness of the night; this Peace had lulled asleep the better part of Europe, and the War was retired towards the extremities, or uttermost ends thereof; as that at Sea between the Spaniards and the English; 
The Low-countries the Academy of the Wars.  the Poles, and the Swedes; the Hungarians, and the Turks. But it was principally in the Low-Countries, where it had fixed its Seat and School. It was (I say) in this little corner near the Sea, amongst great Rivers, and inaccessible Fens and Marshes, where it set up its Academy, so to render the Discipline thereof immortal. In effect, great spirits not being able to live at home in sloth and idleness, and inflamed with a laudable desire of making themselves famous in Arms, for the acquisition of glory, hastened thither from all parts, there to make their Apprentisage; and some following the humour of their Prince, and others the interest of Religion, ranged themselves on that side, to which their zeal addicted them.  
How, because from the knowledge of the Revolutions of the precedent Age, are drawn the truest causes and motives of the bloody and terrible Tiagedies, which are yet a playing in this of ours; we will reprize our Discourse from the head, and having reached the source, follow the brooks, and rivers, till we come into that Sea of calamities and miseries, wherein we see poor Christians ingulfed at this day; who cannot truly call themselves any more the Disciples of their Master Jesus Christ, since they have exterminated Peace, and brought confusion, dissensions and disorders upon themselves.  
It is therefore this abominable Age, whereof the Scripture so clearly speaks: This is that Kingdom of Iron, which shivers and subdues all things. The seven Angels have poured down their Vials upon the earth, which is filled with blasphemy, massacres, injustices, disloyalties, and infinite other evils, almost able to draw even the very Elect to murmuration. We have seen, and yet see, Kingdom against Kingdom, Nation against Nation, Plagues, Famines, Earthquakes, horrible Inundations; signs in the Sun, Moon, and Stars: anguishes, afflictions of whole Nations, through the tempests, and noise of the Sea. And whereas the Trees, by thrusting forth their buds, give us assurance of the approach of Summer; in like manner, will I be bold to say, that since those things are come to pass, which have been foretold us, we ought not to make any difficulty to believe, that the End is at hand, and that the Son of man is coming in a Cloud, with Power and Majesty. O Great God Inexhaustible source of goodness, and mercy! guide thou my pen, to the end that it say nothing but what is modestly true; to the confusion of Atheists, and the consolation of the Elect. Let us therefore begin at that miserable Kingdom, the better part whereof, which makes the extremity and bound (as it were) to Europe, groans at this time under the tyranny of Turks and Infidels.   

CHAP. TWO  
Of the War of Hungary. The Death of the Duke of Mercoeur. From whence came the Inhabitants of Transylvania.  
NOw since we must kindle our Torch in the age past, which is to light us in the labyrinth of this of ours, I will take notice by the way of the chief exploits, and will begin from the Kingdom of Hungary, the Then●er, or Stage of the War of the Ottomans. This kingdom is most fertile in all the blessings of the earth, as in Corn, in most excellent Wines, in Gold, 
The fertility of Hungary.  Silver, and all other metals. In such sori, as that some Authors have presumed to prefer it before all the rest of Europe. At present, the greatest part of it acknowledges the Turk; another is grown desert by the insolency of the Soldiers; and that which lies next to Germany obeys for their King Ferdinand the fourth, Son to the Emperor Ferdinand the third.  
This Kingdom being tormented by the Arms of the great Turk, had recourse to the Emperor Rodolph, and he to the Princes and States of Germany: but they blinded by the prosperity of peace, and plunged in the delights which the fruits thereof produces; slighting the danger which most nearly concerned the house of Austria from abroad, slackly promised relief; which yet was retarded by the jealousy of such, as could not by any means brook the glory of that Family, and passionately wished the decline, or rather the utter ruin thereof. Rodolph in the Diet, or Assembly at Ratisbone, made a remonstrance, how Amurat the Sultan had broken the Peace of the year 1991. and taken many Towns, and Places of strength, 
Peace of the year 1591. broken by Amurat.  but he reaped nothing but wind; for it is in vain to preach to such as will not hear. He died in the year 1595 and his Son Mahomer succeeded him; against whom the Christians had neither good luck, nor blessing. For Agria was lost because the succour came too late, as being delayed by the reins; and the Army appeared not till some days after it was taken; howsoever there first grew some skermishes, and afterwards a Battle, wherein the Turks were roured, and their Canon taken. But the Conquerors casting themselves too soon and too inconsiderately upon pillage, made them who fled regain their courage; in such sort as that they rallyed, and defeated an Army of sixty thousand men, however they durst not pursue them. By means of this memorable enterprise, the lot sell upon the impregnable Town of Raab, which issued very happily for the good of Christendom to the honour of the Count de Swartsbourgh, and Mons. de Vanbecour, (a Lorraine Gentleman) together with the French, Lorrains, Low-burgundians, and Walloons. The Duke of Mercoeur, having taken leave of the most Christian King, 
Mutiny of the French.  and recollected the fragments of the League, went thither, for the service of Christendom: but his Troops not having an equal zeal with that of their General, sell to mutiny in the Fort of Pappeneer Raab, chased away their officers, and endeavoured to sell the said place to the Turks. The Count de Swartsbourgh offered them their pay, and conjured them to forbear that treason, but they being obstinate in their wickedness, delivered to the Infidels, (in earnest of their perfidy) of men, women, and children above six hundred Christians: and this by way of recompense for some Provisions.  
The Place was invested, and the Turks could not secure it; and the brave Earl of Swartsbourgh killed. These detestable Mutineers, after having made many desperate sallies, and fought long against Famine, (the gate of favour, and pardon being shut to them, who had so wickedly betrayed the Christian Party,) were at length almost all caught and punished, according to the greatness of their treason. Canisia was taken by the Turk, and Stoul-Vessembourg by the Duke of Mercoeur, where he achieved so much glory, that the great Turk entreated Henry the fourth to call him away. This war was finished about the end of the year 1606. The Emperor's Soldiers mutined for want of pay, and committed a thousand robberies, which caused rebellious and great famine. The Duke of Mercoeur, desirous to go visit his native country, began his journey full of victorious palms, and passed through Vienna, where he was very well received by his Imperial Majesty, and the whole Court. 
The death of the Dake of Marcoeur.  But Parca, envious of his happiness, cut off the thread of his life at Novemberg.  
Transylvania is a part of the aforesaid Kingdom of Hungary, and is much peopled, and most fortill: The Inhabitants speak a language much like to that of Low-Saxony; and it is also very credible, that they sprang from thence: but when or how is very uncertain. Some Authors recount that a certain Quack-salver, or Mountebank not being fully satisfied by the Citizens of Hamelen (a Town seated upon the River of Weser) according to their promise made him, (for freeing them from the trouble of an innumerable multitude of Rats, which he drew out of the said Town with the sound of his Pipe) revenged himself after this manner. He gathered together all the children of the Town, or, (to say better) he charmed them so well with the sound of his said instrument, that he going out, and they following to a certain mountain not fare off, the ground cleft, and swallowed them up, and as soon as they were entered, closed up again: and sometime after it was published and believed, that the said children were transported into Transylvania: And even to this very day, 
Whe●oe came the ●●thubitants of Transylvania.  there are some at Hamelen who writ in these terms; such a year, since the departure of our children. The Kingdom of Hungary for the most part, follows the Roman Catholic Religion; though yet both the Reformed party, and the Lutherans (especially in Transylvania) have likewise their Churches. But the stepping in of these latter created a great deal of distrust; the inseparable companion of contradictory opinions: The Sovereign authority hath lost part of her vigour; and her power is so much diminished, that the Hungarians could not subsist but by the Majesty of the Eagle. Let us summarily, and without deviating from our path, speak of the glory of the ancient Hungarians; of the virtues, and ill habits which are found now amongst them; and of the troubles which they suffer, or still apprehend amongst themselves by the nearness and vicinity of the sworn enemy of Christendom.  
Hungary, (anciently called Pannonia) is a Kingdom most abundant in all which Nature covets for her contentment. She is watered with most fair and great Rivers; which would make her most flourishing, if she had not the Turk in her bowels: But she hath an air a little too rough for strangers. She hath produced a huge number of great Emperors; most Religious Kings; most holy Persons, and men most learned in all kinds of faculties. Atilas, that scourge of God, came from them with his Huns, for the affliction of Europe; and many other Tyrants, who have often rended Germany, and made the Emperors pay them tribute a long time, to save their Country from the fury of their arms.  
But vice reigns there now with so absolute an Empire, as it renders the Hungarians very odious, and despicable. Ambition made them lose a King, a saire Army, and Buda, the capital City of the Kingdom. Avarice hurries them blindfold upon all wickedness; and makes them sometimes sell the Christians prisoners to the Turks and Tartars; without sparing so much as their own near kindred, when the insatiable hunger of money hath veiled the eyes of their understanding.  
Their Kings have had frequent experiments of their perfidy; the Turks of their looseness; and the Germans of their cruelty, treachery, and hatred; dangerous both to the one and the other, as having made many Fields unfruitful, and brought much profit to their enemies. The Hungarians (saith an old Bishop, writing to the Emperor Frederick the first) have ugly faces, hollow eyes, low of stature, and barbarous both in manners and speech. And yet it must be avowed, that there also dwells virtue amongst them, as well as amongst other Christians; that they defend Christendom; and that their bodies are such Bulwarks, as the Ottomans have not hitherto been able to leap, and which they must first cast to the ground, if they intent to assail Germany. They are almost always on horseback, and upon prey with them, and they serve themselves of calamity for an aliment to their virtue. And indeed that of the valiant Count de Serin amongst so many others, shined with so much glory, and constancy at the siege of Sigot, that it purchased him everlasting praise.  
The Hungarians with their Light Horse do more hurt to the Turks, then to the Germans; and in this last War of Bohemia they offended more by surprises, then by standing Fights. In the Battle of Prague not being able to support the rough onset of the Walloons, and Germans, they quickly gave ground, and so were partly the cause of that remarkable Defeat.   

CHAP. III  
Of Russia, or Muscovia: Their Religion. The History of Demetrius.  
THis Province, which stretches itself to the Icy Sea, is of a very large extent, governed by an Emperor, or Great Duke, with most absolute authority, (after the manner of the Eastern Countries) however it lie very near the North. The Muscovites follow the Greek Religion, 
The Greek Religion.  under a Patriarch; though yet it be mingled with very many superstitions, which will never be corrected, because the Great Duke suffers none of his subjects to travel, and see other Countries. This people is much tormented by the Turks and Tartars. They have likewise waged great wars with the Polas and Swedes; but with many losses. They were very tyrannically governed by their Prince John Basil, who was succeeded by his son Theodore, a Prince of small sense, for he let both himself and his Country be ruled by his wife's brother called Borits Fedorits. He died without children, and his Brother-in-law was Great Duke after him. He had a brother named Demetrius, who (as many Author's worthy of credit have written, 
The History of Demetrius.  with great apparences of truth) was stolen away in his infancy, so to be saved from the evident danger wherewith he seemed to be threatened by the authority of the said Borits; and another very like him put in his place, was exposed dead to the view of the people.  
Now, this Demetrius being brought up in Poland, with the Palatine Sandomir, after he had traveled in Germany and Italy for the space of twenty years, gave himself to be known for the son of Basil, Brother to Theodore; and by the assistance of the said Palatime, the Jesnits, and the favour of the King himself, he entered the second time into Muscovy, well accompanied by Germans, Poles, and Cosacks. Borits raises a most puissant Army to oppose him, but the infidelity of his people, together with some losses, deprived him both of courage, and desire of life: And so he died the 13th of April, in the year 1605, not without suspicion of having voluntarily prevented his misfortune by despair. His son was received by such as were of his faction: But the City of Moscow, together with all the Country, having admitted Demetrius for their Prince, he was forthwith cast in prison.  
Now Demetrius had no sooner made his entry into the said City, but they began to murmur and say, that he was not the true Demetrius. The Lord Basil Chimouskie, for having said that he had caused the right Demetrius to be buried, brought his head upon a scaffold, which yet, by special favour, he brought back again to wear the Crown, and succeed the unfortunate Demetrius. O strange effect of Fate!  
The aversion of the people from poor Demetrius appeared yet more, when they understood that he had acknowledged the Pope, and introduced the Jesuits, to work-about a Reformation. He married the daughter of his Foster-Father, who made her entry into the head City the 26 of April, in the year 1606.  
The persidy of this treacherous people was clearly discovered a month after; namely, the 27 of May, and their rage began its first effect upon the Poles and other strangers, (who yet sold their skins dear enough) and others passed on to the Court, there to finish the last Act of the Tragedy. The Prince hearing of the tumult, left the company of his wife (wish whom he then was) got away, and leapt down from the top of a Tower, through a window, at the foot whereof (being found yet alive) he was forthwith dispatched. This was done under the pretext of Religion.  
He was a Prince of a great wit; a lover of hunting and war, he had read much, was very ambitious, and went much in quest of the allyances of the Kings of Europe; and nominatively of that of the Great Henry of France, Thus unhappily ended Demetrius his days, in the very April of his age, and the cruelty of the barbarous multitude continued even upon his dead body, which they tore in pieces: so violent is hatred stirred up by Religion, against such as endeavour to change it, when fury has gotten the upper hand.  
He was accused by a Declaration, to have been a Monk, an Heretic, and a Witch; and to have endeavoured to change the Religion of Russia; supplant the Nobility of the Country, and introduce that of Poland; to have lain with his wife in the presence of an image of our Lady, and many other things, which are tedious to rehearse. A memorable example of the instability of Fortune, who when she most smiles is then most ready to shoot her inevitable shots of her irradicable hatred against such as love virtue and constancy. It was necessary to recount this for the greater knowledge of what we are to publish concerning Muscovy, which hath felt the tragical effects of Bellona, as well as the rest of Europe, whereof she is a good part.   

CHAP. IV  
Of Poland. The Government; and Religion thereof. Henry Duke of Anjoyi chosen King, and afterwards Sigismond of Sweden, and Maximilian of Austria, who was taken prisoner in a Battle.  
THis Kingdom was governed by Sigismond of Sweden, and had no other enemy at that time than the Swedes, for the interest of their Prince. But before we give an account thereof, we will speak of the manners, and Origin of the Country.  
Poland is of very vast distent, and takes her name from the great Fields which produce a huge quantity of Corn. The great Dukedom of Lithuania, is a part of this Kingdom; which is bounded on the one side by Muscovy; and on the other, Hungary, Germany, Livonia, and Prussia, or Borussia, to the Baltic Sea, there are many Fens, Lakes, and huge Forests; 
Poland full of Forests and Fens.  as there likewise are through all the North, where, in the Trunks of Trees, is often found great store of honey, whereof they make a certain Drink (chief in Lithuania) which is most delicate, and yields not awhit in goodness to Spanish wine. Now here well deserves to be inserted, the story of a certain Peasant or Countryman, who being fallen by accident into one of the Trunks, which was full of honey, ran great hazard to be drowned, 
The story of is Peasant saved by a strange accident.  without an almost miraculous succour, which came to him by chance: And it was, a Bear approaching the said place, to lick the honey (whereof these creatures are very liquorish) the poor man laid hold of his tail; and the beast violently endeavouring to run away, drew the man out of this sweet, but fatal precipice. The winter is there very long and sharp; against the rigour whereof, the Inhabitants (who have no want of wood) serve themselves of stoves, and good furred gowns, as all the Northern people do.  
The Nobility is very studious of War, and desirous of Travel, and in short, of an humour much like that of the French. They express their gallantry in the beauty of their clothes, Weapons, and Horses; in the sumptousness of Feasts, Weddings, Funerals, Christen; and in numerous Trains of servants too, when they go a wooing. They are very stout, and decide their quarrels for the most part by encounters: so that there are more Fights, than Duels. They are very good soldiers, whereof they have given frequent testimonies against the Turks, whom they oppose not with Fortifications and Bulwarks, for the defence of their Kingdom, and all Christendom; but with their Bodies, in the Field. The Tartars do them much hurt by surprises; who as soon as they have done their feat, and find the Poles advancing, betake themselves to their heels with their prey, and fell their prisoners to the Turks, by whom they are made slaves.  
The Polanders, (anciently called Sarmass) were very redoubtable to the Romans, and contemned their power, they embraced the doctrine of the Gospel, and since learning and sciences have been in Vogue amongst them, they are extremely civilised; as all other nations like wife are, which have changed the darkness of ignorance into light, and their brutish manners into amiable society. The Latin tongue is so common amongst them, that there are very few Gentlemen who do not speak it. The custom of drawing a sword, when the Priest recited the Gospel in the Mass, is now abolished, for some misfortunes which happened thereby: however by this zealous action, they signified themselves to be willing to lose their lives for the defence of the Gospel, and for the ingrandizement and propagation whereof they have often taught against the Pagans, and do protect Christendom to this day against the puissance of the Infidels: Though yet, they were moved by this very zeal, both inconsiderately and perfidiously to break the sworn Peace with the Great Turk; and were consequently all cut off, together with their King Vladislans, near Varne. They are very strong and tall, and have faces able to imprint the figure of fear in the countenance of the most confident. They slight the rigour of the cold, and all other obstacles, which may hinder them from a glorious death. Yet is it also very true on the other side, that vice hath placed its dwelling there, as well as elsewhere; and that the contempt of the Laws is not less amongst them, then in any other part of Europe. They who travel through Poland and Hungary, carry their beds with them yea, and sometimes their victuals too, to shun the hazard of an ill supper, and a hard lodging. These two Nations have a fashion of clothing almost alike, which doth differ very little, and they both wear furred Bonnets. The Roman Catholic Religion is the chief; however there be other also permitted, and freely exercised amongst them; as namely, the Arrian, and many other old Heresies which are still croaking there: besides, the Greck Church hath also a great number of adherents there.  
The Kingdom of Poland is Elective; and when the King is dead, the Archbishop of Gssue takes the Government of the State, and assembles the Senate and the Nobility for the election of another. During the Interreign, or vacancy, there is committed great store of murders and insolences, which moves such as love the public Quiet, to speed the Election. The Nobility hath most high privileges, whereby the King's authority is much bridled and retained within the Laws of the Kingdom whereof in a word they are so jealous, that they always mistrust their Prince, and imagine every moment, that he will either take their laws from them, or at least diminish them, to make himself more absolute.  
Murders are not so rigorously punished here as in other parts of Chrislendome. For a Gentleman shall be quit for killing of another with one years' imprisonment, and if the person murdered be of a mean condition, for a small forfeit.  
The ecclesiastics have huge Revenues, for which they are much envied. The most eminent dignities amongst them are to be Senators, whom they call Waiwodes, Chatellans, and Starosts, which are charges of Captains. In a word, they are all equal, like Brothers, not enduring any superiority at all.  

The Duke of Anioll elected King.  The Kingdom being vacant by the decease of Sigismond, Queen Katherine de Medicis, sent the Bishop of Valence thither for the Duke of Anioll her son, who was chosen with applause; and the eloquence of the said Bishop, prevailed much therein. The magnificency of the Duke's Reception, made the French see that the Polanders scorn to fall short of any in gallantry. But his Reign proved not very long: For hearing of the death of King Charles, and preferring the Hereditary Crown of France before the Elective of Poland three months after his arrival, he secretly departed; leaving the Polanders the repentance of having chosen him, and the trouble to choose another; 
Stephen Batorins' succeeds.  who sell out to be Stephanus Batorins' Prince of Transylvania. He reigned ten years, reduced Dantsick to her obedience, kept the bordering places within their duty, and rejoined Livonia to the Crown. He governed the Kingdom both happily and wisely, died in the resolution he had taken to subdue Muscavy to Poland; left great grief for his so sudden death amongst though Poles, and a good odour of his virtues to posterity.  
The Polanders, after the decease of King Stephen, found themselves in a dangerous sickness, by a division which threatened utter ruin to the Crown. The great Chancellor Samotskie, the Bishops, and many other of the great. Lords, elected Sigismond of Sweden son of King John, and Queen Katherine of Poland, daughter to Sigismond of Jaguellonne.  
The other party had chosen Maximilian of Anstria, who entering 〈◊〉 Poland with an Army made up in haste, besieged Warsaw; from whence being repulsed, 
Maximilian forces.  and recruting his forces in Silesia, he was the second time defeated and, taken prisoner by the Great Chancellor aforesaid.  
After these two victories was crowned Sigismond in the year 1587., and called by the name of Sigismond the third. He married Anne of Austria, who brought him a son named Vladislans, who afterwards was King of Poland. And this is that which we thought very sit to recount, and which must serve us for the present History of this Age.  
Let us now pass into Sweden, and hear what the Swedes allege against the Polanders, with the reasons and arguments both of the one and the other.  
CAROLUS GVS'TMVS ' King of S'wethens, Goths; & Vandals, great mince of Finland, Duke of Esthonia, & Carelia, Lot of J●●ria. & Ciou'ned An? Dom: 1654.   

CHAP. V  
of Sweden. The discords happening between King Sigismond, and his Uncle Charles, and why? The success of their Arms.  
SIgismund King of Sweden, endeavouring to put two Crowns upon his head, lost the Hereditary one. See how all passed, This young Prince had been brought up in the Roman Catholic Religion, though yet he were the son of King Erick who embraced the Confession of Ausbourgh, and introduced it into his Kingdom. This Erick was son to King John, and Nephew to Charles Duke of Sudermanic, whom he left in Sweden to govern that Kingdom in his absence, in the quality of Viceroy.  
Now it often chances, that Princes who have more than one kingdom, grow by little and little to lose the affections of their remote subjects, and their authority comes also by degrees to be eclipsed; in regard that their said subjects are not warmed by the heat of their favour, and prudence; and so others grow insensibly to take place, as well because their presence wins the affections of the said subjects; as also for that reasons are never wanting to such as have no will to obey: And besides, every one stands in fear of foreign Rule. But the most powerful argument of the coldness of subjects towards their Sovereign, is diversity of Religions; which causes a change in State, and altars and shakes it so, as that many Princes for the strengthening and fixing of theirs, have believed that they neither could, nor aught to permit any more than one.  

Sigismond goes into Sweden.  King Sigismond hearing many complaints from Sweden, and conceaving some jealousies of his Uncle Charles, resolved, with leave of the States of Poland, to transport himself thither with some Polish and Germane forces. He departed from Dantsick with a fleet of sixty Sail, and was well received by the Governor of Colmar; from whom he went to see his sister at Stebourgh.  
Duke Charles hastened towards him from Finland, with an Army to defend the kingdom against the King himself; 
Sigismond beaten.  who (as it was published) came to take the Vice-King prisoner, and change the State by subverting Religion. So there occurred a fierce skirmish, wherein the Vice-King had the better, and Sigismond the King was forced to retite himself towards the Confines of Denmark. In fine, he was beaten again near Lincopin, and his Fleet taken. Upon which, seeing his Uncle thus courted by Fortune, through the mediation of some Lords, he was fain to make peace with him under certain conditions, by virtue whereof his Fleet was restored to him to go by Sea to Stockholm; 
Makes Peace  and Duke Charles (in whose hands were put the prime Lords of Sweden, who had been to fetch the King in Poland) went thither by land.  
Sigismond instead of going to the Assembly of States at Stockholm, went secretly out of the kingdom, which he thereby lost, 
He retires our of the kingdom.  and regained Dantsick Some Authors have written, that he had been advertised of some ill design of his Uncle Charles against him: and a certain person who was then at Stockholm affirms, that he sighed for his having let slip the bird which he had in his hand. However, those Lords were beheaded, and their heads set upon stakes, which were since taken away upon the request of a great Wanyer.  
Duke Charles quickly recovered those places of strength, which were in the King's possession; chastised the Citizens of Lubeck who had favoured him, caused the States to approve of all his actions, and ranged the Finlanders (who held the King's party) under obedience to himself. Some months after, the States deposed the King by a public Decree, declaring him fallen from the Rights he had in the kingdom, and renouncing all fidelity to him; though yet still they were ready to receive his son Vladislans for King of Sweden, in case he would forthwith send him thither to be bred in the Religion and customs of the Country.  
But these conditions not seeming receivable, were not accepted by the King, and the proceed of the States of Sweden cried down by the Poles, who resolved to take an account of them with the sword.  
This is the sum of what is known of that difference, which is yet remaining between the Heirs of these two Princes, and which is debated by very contrary reasons, according to the predominancy either of Passion or Religion, and according to the knowledge also of the Right of the Parties concerned.  
The Polanders reproach the Swedes, for that without any available reason, and upon some ill grounded suspicions only; yea, even against all Right both Divine and Humane, they took the kingdom from Sigismond, to give it to Charles. To which the Swede; answer, that the King against his promise had endeavoured under hand to bring in the Jesuits, so to replant the Roman Catholic Religion, and strangers to check and curb them; and many other arguments there are both upon the one side, and the other, which I let pass in silence, and which are found at large elsewhere. Now you have had the words, take also some effects of their arms.  
Duke Charles, after the reduction of Finlande, went into Livoma, where he gained some advantage upon Samonskie; besieged Riga, but in vain, and returned into Sweden in great danger to be drowned. When he had gotten the Crown upon his head, he gave the reasons thereof to all Christian Kings and Princes; justifying his proceed the best he could, and seeking the alliance of his Neighbours, and chief that of the State's General, Samonskie the Great Chancellonr aforesaid writ against him, and cried our upon his ambition, which greatly offended him, and gave subject of great grudges between them, which grew at length to implacable hatred.  

Chules' looset the Battle.  Fortune frowned upon him at Riga: for his Army being much stronger than that of Poland, was rooted by General Cockevietz, who having senr four hundred of the Livonian horse over a River, to attack the Swedes in the Rear, won the Battle by this stratatagem; and so Livonia came to be under the Polanders, till the Reign of the Great Gustavus Adolphus, who reduced it to his obedience. All Livonia hath embraced the Lutheran Religion as well as Sweden, where it is held for one of their Fundamental Laws; as it also is almost through all the North.  
Sweden is the biggest of all the Northern kingdoms, the Head City whereof is Stockholm, a Town (the Suburbs and Sea-thore, or strand comprised) of great distent. There are many huge Mountains, Rocks, and Forests, where are sometimes heard great illusions, and fancies, as there likewise are in the water, which are very troublesome and terrible both to men and horses, which pass that way. The country is not much inhabited, and the chief Provinces are West-Gothland, East-gothland, from whence (as also from the rest of Sweden) according to the opinion of some Authors) came the Goths, who so much vexed the Roman Empire. This kingdom is full of Copper and Iron Mines. The Swedes are good soldiers both by Sea and Land, and have given incredible examples of their valour both in Germany and Denmark, they are of a strong Complexion, and sit to endure hardness and labour. The Nobility is very mild and frank; loves learning and languages, but especially Latin, and French; travels much abroad, is very dexterous at exercises, and honours and seeks learned company. Yea, and they have this virtue above all other nations, wherewith I have conversed; that they hearty love one another our of their own country, hid the vices of their Compatriots, and stand much for the honour of their nation.  
The Peasants, or Country people send their Deputies to the Assemblies of the States, to the end that nothing be coucluded there, to the prejudice of their privileges. King Gustave, and Queen Christine his Daughter now reigning, created much new Gentry, (which in some sort is disdained by the ancient Families) in regard the Nobility of the kingdom was almost exhausted by the Wars.   

CHAP. VI  
Of Denmark. The Description thereof.  
DEnmark is a kingdom, the best part whereof consists of Islands, as namely, Zealand and Fionia. The Province of Scania reaches up to Sweden, and Jutland to Holstein. It was peacefully governed by the prudent conduct of King Christian the fourth, successor to Frederick the second his Father, and Duke of Holstein. During his minority he had four Counselors, to help him to bear the charge of the Government. He was crowned the 29th of August, in the year 1596.  
The principal strength of this Kingdom consists of good and stately ships, whereof the King hath a considerable number, as well for the defence of his said Islands, as for that most important passage of the Sound, which is the straight that separates Scania from Zealand, and which is of huge advantage, by reason of the infinity of ships which must pass over it to go into the Baltic Sea: in the same manner, that those of all the Havens of the said Sea, and bound for the Ocean, are forced to pass that way.  
The Nobility of Denmark, as also that of Holstein, is much more inclined to wars then learning; zealous for their liberty and Rights, and makes no alliance by marriage with the common people; a maxim much observed through all the North, Poland, and Germany. They rufuse Ecclesiastical Honours as below their condition, defend their privileges, and make no esteem of others, though by their experience and knowledge, they may merit the best Offices and Employments in the Country.  
The Government is not much unlike that of Poland, in both which Elective Kingdoms the Kings undertake nothing of importance, without the consent of the States and Nobility. The Gentlemen are all equal, and as it were of one Family; there being neither Earl nor Baron. The Officers of the Crown, and Counselors of the kingdom, have the preeminency, and assist the King in the most weighty affairs of the Country.  
Norway (an Hereditary kingdom) opposite to Great Britain, or England, It is very big, but very desert, and hath no considerable Towns, but such as are near the Sea side. It yields great store of fish, wood, boards, and good skins.  
These three kingdoms were heretofore under the government of the King of Denmark: But the Swedes not being able to suffer the tyranny of Christian the second, divided themselves from his obedience.  
They all follow the Lutheran Religion; and the Capital City of Denmark is Coppenhaghen; a very fair town, situated upon the straight of the Sound near the Baltic Sea; a passage of about four leagues, most pleasant and recreative, by means of a Forest which borders upon the Sea from Coppenhaghen to Elsener: of which passage, because it is so much envied, we will hereafter speak more at large.  
The Peasants of Denmark and Poland are treated almost like slaves; for the greatest part of the Nobility licentiously abusing their liberty, despises all who are not Gentlemen: A fault which hath drawn ruin upon many Families, which boasted of the story of their Ancestors. But it is not enough to be born a Gentleman, unless it appear by virtuous, laudable, and generous actions.   

CHAP. VII  
Of Great Britain. The History of the Earl of Gore.  
ENgland is a most fertile, and most potent Island, as well for situation, as men and ships. There reigned Queen Elizabeth, a Princess as happy in her allyances, success of arms, and love of her subjects, as ever was. She was Daughter to Henry the 8th, and Sister to Mary and Edward. She changed the Religion, & declared herself Head of the Church. She was always well served: She sent strong succours to the King of Navarre, and her subjects won many victories by Sea from the Spaniard, against whom she continued her hatred, even till her death, in favour of the United Provinces of the Low-countries. She was a sworn enemy to the Roman Catholic Religion, and seemed to have made it her task to destroy that, as well as she had the King, who bears the surname of it.  
Scotland is a kingdom which makes a part (but not the better part) of this Island. There reigned as King, lame Stewart; a Prince esteemed very wise, who resented not at all the death of his Mother Mary, who was beheaded in England, preferring the hope of succession to the said kingdom before revenge, courting the favour of the Queen, and treading all other considerations under foot. But heaven left nothing unpunished, which often revenges innocence upon the Innocent themselves, to chastise them who have not revenged it.  
He married Anne Sister to Christian King of Denmark, and lived in peace: which yet was disturbed by dreadful conspiracy of a certain Earl called Gore, whose Father was beheaded in the end of the said King's minority. Now this Gore returning from travel, sent his brother to the King as he was hunting, whom when he had made believe, that there was a certain man who had found a great pot full of gold, he led him into his said brother's Cabinet, or Closet, where, had he not been succoured by his followers, he had been unhappily murdered. The Tragedy was afterwards acted upon them, who intended themselves to have been the actors thereof, and the murderers were justly murdered. In this tragedy, they who were curious, found such mysteries, as their modesty kept in silence. The Scots are held good soldiers, but they were never very fortunate against the English.  
Ireland is an Island both big and fruitful, between Spain and England; where the English have exercised great power and authority, as well in respect of Religion, as for the Rebellion of the Irish against Queen El'zabeth, & calling the Spaniards to help them. But they grew at length to be conquered, and have long been governed since by Deputies, or Vice-Kings, under a most austere Disciplipe, which hath constrained some of them to fly to the main Land, and others to retire themselves into the Woods and Forests, amongst the wild beasts, to seek their liberty, after their own fashion.  
This Island was heretofore conquered by the Saxons, and a long time after by the Norman under William the Conqueror. Their laws have some resemblance to those of Normandy, and Guienne, which they had some ages in their possession; where the Eldest sons take almost all the succession of their Parents, leaving but very little to their Brothers, and Sisters. A very rough Law, and almost choir contrary to that of Poland; where when the Eldest hath divided the said succession, the younger takes the first Portion, and after him the other; so that the last of all is left to the Eldest.  
The English are good Soldiers both by Sea and Land, not in valour and courage inferior to any one Nation whatsoever, and are more apt to offend by temerity, and overmuch forwardness, than cowardice.  

Inghilterra, bona terra, & mala gente.  The Nobility is generally very courteous, and chief such as have traveled. England (says a famous Italian) is a good Country, but the Inhabitants are very bad. The English are little affected to other Nations, and especially to the French, from whom they have a great aversion; nor can the French or Scots on the other side endure the incompatible humour of the English.  
After they had lost what they possessed in France, and all the intelligence they had there, they fell for a long time to Civil Wars: But since, under the reign of four Kings, and two Queens, they have seen various persecutions, not only about Religion, but for matter of State too, where of we will speak in the sequel of this History.  
The women are incomparably beautiful, and consequently have a great influence upon the men; yea, the Queens have commanded there more absolutely, and have been much better obeyed and respected then the Kings. They treat their servants and horses very roughly; which gave birth to the Proverb, That England is Heaven for Women, Purgatory for servants, and Hell for horses.  
King James, to smother the hatred and partiality which had always been between the people of these Islands, by laudable advice, entitled himself King of great Britain.  
The Title of King of France, which was possessed by many Kings of England, hath always checked the Salic Law, which excludes the Heirs Female of France from the Crown: so that though the English possessed almost the whole kingdom of France, it was more by the right of Arms, then by that of the Laws and Customs.  
Let us now leave Great Britain, and look upon Italy, where there are many Seats and Republics, whereof we shall make but little mention, to shun superfluities, and keep ourselves within the limits prescribed in this History.   

CHAP. VIII. Of Italy, Lorraine, and Savoy.  
POpe Clement the 8th held the Chair, and by the prudent administration of him, the Venetians, and the Great Duke of Tuscany, there flourished a Peace throughout all Italy. Every one preserved himself within his own interests; nor could any little jealousies take root, to the loss of the public Quiet: but it was suddenly strangled in the Cradle, by wise conduct, and most subtle policy.  
The Popes, as well by donation as other practices, have not only augmented the Patrimony of St. Peter, but drawn also all the Sovereign Authority to themselves, by removing the Emperors from the knowledge of the Affairs of Italy.  
The Faction of the Guelphs for the Popes, the Gibelms for the Emperors, reigned there long, and was not consopited or quieted, but by eclipsing almost the whole Majesty of Emperors by endeavouring to constrain them to receive the Crown from their hands: A difference not quite extinguished yet. Besides, that they have ever been unhappy enough in pursuing their Right by Arms, the Italians cutting them out work enough amongst themselves, and often hindering their coming out of Germany; so that all the splendour of the Empire remains there, and is no otherwise known throughout almost all Italy, then only by name.  
Under the Reign of Valentinian, the Western Empire was much tottered by the Barbarians, which forced most of the principal Families near the Sea, to retire into the Islands of the Adriatic straits, and there lay the Foundations of that most puissant City of Venice, and of that most Serene Republic, which hath increased, maintained, and conserved herself these twelve ages, by an unparallelled blessing; by the most perfect observance of the Laws, and by a policy worthy of admiration. This gives just cause to judge, that they who began her, were of the most elevated and prime of all Italy; and not slaves, as they were who laid the first stone to the Commonwealth of Rome.  
In the Peace which was made between the Emperor Charlemagne, and the Emperor of Constantinople, it was concluded, than that Commonwealth which had already stood more than three ages and a half, should serve for a bound and gate to the two Empyres. They had for a long time in their possession the kingdom of Gypres, which the Turks have now taken from them. They have had many enemies, and have often by their great prudence diverted the storms which have been ready to fall upon them, and by the dexterity of their mannagements, regained that which they had lost by the fate of Arms. That mad League of the Pope, the Emperor, and the Kings of France and Spain, would have invaded any other State but theirs: so much amazement did it strike into those Areopages; who yet, by their rare industry were able to untangle this fatal conjuncture, and save their Commonwealth from the shipwreck wherewith she was much threatened. In fine, after that peace which they had made with the Turk, and which followed close upon the glorious Battle (but with small fruit) of Lepante, they finished that Age and began this present, in good intelligence with their Neighbours.  
The King of Spain enjoys in Italy the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, and the Duchy of Milan, upon which States the French have also their pretensions, which often cause frequent wars between the two Crowns, whereof we shall speak towards the end of this Treatise, in the revolution of those last tumults.  
The Grand Duke of Tuscany, the Dukes of Mantua, and Parma, keep their Seats in peace, and the Commonwealth of Genoa hers, tied fast (for her profit) to the interests of Spain. Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, a Prince as subtle as inconstant (but yet unlucky enough) for having seized upon the Marquisat of Salluces, found himself forced to put on his harness, and to leave his rest in the first year of this age, as we shall hereafter show; neither his journey to Paris, nor all the politic craft he could use, being able to warrant him from this check. The Dukes of Savoy are very potent, and often seen to make the scale hang towards that Crown, to which they lean. France seeks their friendship to have the gate open into Italy, in the intrigues whereof she finds herself passionately concerned.  
Lorraine was governed by Duke Charles, a mild Prince, who still complained of the wrong which the enemies of the League (whereof the Princes of that house were the chief) had made him suffer. This Province (which divides Germany from France) is very fruitful, and takes her name from the Emperor Lotarius and her Princes, their Descent from Charlemain. They have always been great Warriors, and Godfree of Bovillon, through zeal of piety, went and conquered the Holy Land.  
The Dukes of Lorraine, for interest of State, keep good correspondence with their Neighbours; and the last misfortune which happened in this Duchy, was caused rather by the decline of the Emperor's Affairs, and the ambition of him who thought all lawful to him, then by the fault of the Prince, who could not shelter himself from that storm, which had already shivered both Masts, Sails, and Helm.  
These States aforesaid, in regard they never knew any Religion but that of Rome, suffer not any other so much as to bud, or spring there, and if peradventure there be any one found in Lorraine, who hath embraced the Protestant Religion, he retires himself to Metz, or Geneva, and they of the Country of Luxenbourgh to Sedan. Diversity of Religion's parts humours, gives desire of motion to such as are ambitious, and makes a Prince very little loved by them who are not of the same opinion.  
We have already gone round about Europe, therefore let us now enter into the middle, and speak of those great Monarchies, which by their motions have shaken all other States, as being governed according to the influences thereof, and accommodating their interests to the balance of their greatness. For since War hath been declared between Spain and France, very few Princes have stood Neutral; some having joined their forces to the party most necessary for them, and some others (though but spectators) have not yet forborn to poise more to the one side then the other. But none have been willing to have either of these Crowns suppressed by the other, for the apprehension and fear wherein they all are of a General Monarchy.   

CHAP. IX  
The jealousies between the two Crowns, and why? The House of Burgundy.  
NOw to get entire knowledge of the interests of these two Crowns, of the Causes which so often arm them, to the great detriment of Christendom, and the apprehensions which they give of aspiring to a general Monarchy, though by unequal and different ways, we must go up to the source, and so come quickly down again, drawing from thence a true explanation for our subject, which we will follow as our guide, to the end of our Course.  
France being delivered from the wars with England, and wholly restored to herself, as well by the help of foreign, as the help of her Neighbours, and even the very Spaniards themselves, with whom she had a close friendship at that time. Having (I say) shaken off the yoke of the English, who were expelled from Guyenne, and Normandy; she became the most puissant Monarchy of Europe.  
King Charles the 8th went to feaze upon the kingdom of Naples, which was no sooner got then lost by his departure thence, Lewis the twelfth having made an Alliance with Ferdinand of Castille, for the recovery of the kingdom enters Italy, surprises Milan, and the unjust usurper Sforce, and so retakes the said kingdom of Naples. But it sometimes happens, that the sharing of stakes makes friends foes; for these Allies fell to odds, and Consalve having in many Encounters routed the French, settled the kingdom upon the Castilians: and the power and reputation of the Spaniards increased much, by the valour of the great Captain.  

The first reason of the hatred between the Spaniards, and the French.  Francis the first, having broken the Swissers in a great Battle, easily made himsel Master of the Duke doom of Milan and consequently of the kingdom of Naples. But Fortune smiled upon the French only to betray them: For she suddenly turned to the Spaniards, who took King Francis prisoner, and established themselves in the said kingdom, and in the State of Milan. Now from hence proceeded the hatred between the two Nations, which hath since been augmented according to occurrences of State-jealousies, and other considerable accidents, whereof we will here give a short hint.  

The second reason.  But there is a second and a more pregnant reason, for which not only France, but the neighbouring States also have conceived apprehensions of jealousies, which is that of the Union of Spain by marriage with the houses of Austria and Burgundy, and the latter of these began thus. Philip de Valois, (none to John the sixth King of France, for having well defended his Father in a Battle against the English, was by marriage made Duke of Burgundy, and Prince of the Low-countries, and John his son succeeded him not only in all the Provinces of his Parents, but in the hatred also which he bore to the House of Orleans. Now, this young Prince going with a great force of the Nobility of France, and the Low-countries into Hungary, against the Turk, fell into the hands of Bajazet, who would have caused him to be beheaded, as well as the rest of the prisoners, had he not been advised to put him to a Ransom, and send him home; and this because it was discovered in his physiognomy, that he should one day become the Author of much disturbance to Christendom: which afterwards proved true. For he caused the Duke of Orleans to be massacred, which raised a huge war between these two illustrious Houses, to the great advancement of the English affairs in France. But now, for the remedy of all those evils, a Peace was made, and Duke John assassinated in a Conference in the presence of the Dolphin. Now this dismal chance, this unseasonable revenge, and this mad Counsel was the cause why the English assisted by the Burgundians and Flemings, made themselves masters of almost all the kingdom of France. For Philip surnamed the Good, joined with the English, to revenge the death of his Father against Charles the seventh.  
In fine, there happening a civil war in England between the Houses of Lancaster and York, the White and Red Rose, and Duke Philip drawing his stake out of the play; the English came by degrees to lose all they had gotten in the said kingdom. This good Prince instituted and established the Order of the Golden Fleece in the year 1430, and tied so by succession all those Provinces into one body, to which Charles the Combatant annexed the Duchy of Gelder's sold to him by Duke Arnolt, for the sum of 92 thousand Crowns. The pretensions of the Duke of Juleers, or Gulick, were also granted by consent of the Emperor Frederick in consideration of the sum of eighty thousand Florins in gold. He left one only Daughter named Mary of Valois, who was a very virtuous Princess, and was married to Maxmilian of Austria; and her death proved fatal to the Low-countries in respect of the war which followed there. Her son Philip having renewed his alliance with Henry the seventh, went into Spain and married jane of Castille, who brought him Charles of Austria. And thus, these Provinces being bound first to the House of Burgundy, and then to that of Austria, came last into the possession of that of Spain; which by the discovery and conquest of the Indies (happening almost at the same time) is become most puissant and terrible, as well to other States and Princes, as also to the Ottomans themselves; who seeing the Roman Empire governed by a Prince of this Family loaden with so many Crowns and so many potent States, take no small pleasure in seeing so many Schisms amongst the Christians.  
Charles being chosen Emperor, had Francis the first for his Competitor, which kindled great Wars between them. The success whereof was, that Francis being taken prisoner, promised (though he performed not) to restore the Duchy of Burgundy and renounce the Rights which the Kings of France had had in some Provinces of the Low-countries, land Italy: so that the Heirs of Charles remained a long time in the quiet and peaceful possession of them; France being enough embroiled at home by the tender youth of three Kings (all sons to Henry the second) and by Civil War, without looking back into old quarrels. 
The House of Austria increased by Marriages and Navigation.  And here we may see how by marriages and Navigations, the House of Austria is both amplified and elevated; which hath maintained herself by arms, given jealousies to the Princes of Europe by her victories, and struck sear and hatred into the souls of the Protestants; who have made Leagues to uphold themselves, and put a flea into the ear of France; which hath abandoned the interests of Religion to make herself great, and check this formidable power. From this Knot or Tie of so many Crowns, and great States together, (wherewith the King of Spain's head is burdened,) sprang that ticklish, and indissoluble difference of precedency or preeminency, which the Kings of France by the title of (Eldest sons of the Church, and most Christian Kings) have always attributed to themselves.   

CHAP. X  
A Relation of the mischiefs happened in France under the minority of the Kings, and by the diversity of Religions. The jealousy about the power of the Guilards.  

The Evils in France through state-jealousy.  FRance by the deplorable death of Henry the second, grew in a very short space to sink into calamities, which dured to the end of the last Age. The evil began in the minority of Francis the second, and under the Regency of Katharin de Medicis; through a jealousy which thrust itself in amongst the Princes of the Blood, the Constable Montmorency, the Counts of Chattillon, and Andelot, Admiral Caspar de Colligny, and other Lords on the one side; and the Dukes of Guise, the Princes of the House of La●rraine, and other Noblemen on the other. The Princes complained of the Guisards, or them of the House of Guise (whom in mockery, and to make them odious, they termed strangers) had the mannagement of all the Affairs of France in their hands. They almost all embraced the Reformed Religion, which at that time began to increase much through the whole kingdom, whereof they declared themselves Protectors.  
The chief motive of hatred betwixt these two most illustrious and ancient Families, grew from a jest which the Admiral de Colligny cast upon the Duke of Guise, concerning the taking of Theonnille. A prick of a Lance, which drew such a deluge of blood, as no Chirurgeon was able to stench. 
Hatred between these two Houses for a jest.  The greatest part of the ecclesiastics, and the most zealous of the Roman Catholics took the Party of the King, and the Guisards. Many Battles were fought, many Siedges of Towns laid, and many Peace's made, and no sooner made then broken. In fine, under Charles the ninth, at the Wedding of the King of Navarre at Paris, upon the Eve of Saint Bartholomew, happened that abominable Massacre so much, and so justly exclained against by the Protestants, and blamed even by the Roman Catholics themselves. In the Reign of Henry the third was made a League, called the Holy League, for the exclusion of Henry de Bourbon from succession to the Crown, as being an Heretic, whereof the Duke of Guise, (a Prince of courage and high esteem) was the Head, who having routed the Reyters, or German Horse, ented Paris in despite of the King, where he was received by the Citizens with excess of honours; and when the shows of joy were ended, they raised certain Barricadoes, which made the King retire himself to a place of safety. A Fatal Honour to all subjects, how innocent soever they be.  
For redress of these disorders, there was a Peace endeavoured betwixt. the King and the Duke. The place of Treaty was Blois, where the King (contrary to his Royal Word given him) caused both him and the Cardinal his Brother, to be treacherously murdered. His Children were saved by the Queen-Mother; for the King had resolved to extirpate the whole Race, thereby to prevent the danger of revenge.  
Paris revolted, and in imitation thereof, many other Towns besides: The King applied himself to the Huguenot Party, and sent for the King of Navarre, which rendered him still more odious, and caused him to be published for an Heretic. He besieged Paris, but was unhappily stabbed by a Monk, whereof he died, having already declared Henry of Bourbon for his true successor, and heir to the Crown; to whom he also left a third Dispute for the kingdom of Navarre. This stab extinguished the Race of the Valois, ended the life of the Prince, and there with also the desire he had to inflict a rigorous chastisement upon the City of Paris,   

CHAP. XI  
Disturbances in the Low-Countries, and why? The Peace of Vervin follows. The donation of the Low-Countries, to the Infanta.  
THe King of Spain was in no less trouble about the Low-countries, for the conservation whereof, he spared not his Treasures brought him from the Indies; nor followed less the Counsel of Cardinal Granvel, than the Roman Catholics of France did that of the Cardinal of Lorraine. But the Prince of Orange assisted by the Protestants of Germany, eluded their care, in such sort, as that neither the wise conduct of the Duchess of Parma, nor the rough proceed of the Duke of Alva, nor the very presence of King Philip's Brother himself, no nor the inimitable valour of that Great Italian Alexander, was able to prevail so fare, but that seven Provinces untied themselves from obedience to the King, and form a potent Commonwealth amongst themselves, by the change of Religion; without which, it is very probable, that neither the situation, nor the Rivers, not all that which could hurt the Spaniards, would have been able to secure or defend them against the potency of Spain.  
But now from whence came all these disorders? Who laid the first stone, and fixed the foundation of so dismal and fatal a War? There are many causes, and divers pretexts thereof to be noted. We will therefore go to the fountain, since the streams are sufficiently known. Under the General Title of Low-countries, are comprised seventeen Provinces; so rich, so well peopled, so full of fair Towns, and big Villages, together with the situation and strength of the Inhabitants, that if they were united together, I know not who would presume to attach them, how powerful so ever he were, either by Sea or Land. But plenty doth not more disunite people then want, and the wind of ambition raises not less storm, then ill-taken zeal in Religion. These Countries have been almost a whole Age the Theatre of a most sad, and dreadful War, caused by the two aforementioned Passions, which have brought them to this state, wherein they are seen at present. They had every one their Prince or Go●ernour apart; but by little and little, as well by Marriages, and Successions, as other means, they grew to be devolved under the House of Burgundy, and afterwards under that of Austria, as we have noted already. For, during the Wars of the Emperor Charles the sift, and Francis the first, they were governed by the Queen of Hungary, Sister to the aforesaid Charles. In fine, this good Prince having with an unparallelled example of resolution, transferred all his States upon his son Philip, and the Empire upon his Brother Fordinand, so to retire himself into a private condition; the said King Philip his son before his departure, gave the government of the aforesaid Provinces in general to his Sister, and in particular, to some certain Knights of the Golden Fleece, who had faithfully served both his Father and himself in the Wars against France. Now the Order given to pluck up the tender plants of new opinions in Religion, was by such as hunted after a Change in State, interpreted for the Spanish Inquisition, and the retardment of the foreign Militia for the maintaining thereof. The introduction of new Bishops made a double operation, by giving an Alarm as well to the Clergy, as to them who had embraced the profession of a Religion, which excluded both Old and New. The Governess (notwithstanding the coldness of some prime Ministers) stopped the disease with agreeable nutriment, and a sleight bleeding; and so rendered a superficial kind of health to this Body, so much stuffed with ill humours. But King Philip irritated by the contempt of his authority, and commandments, had recourse to the arms of Justice; which by violent proceed, applies both Sword and Fire; amazes the Good, represses the audacity of others; inexorably punishes the bad, and by demanding the tenth penny reversed or overthrew all that, which was no more than shaken before.  
Thus have you the seeds of the Evils, which gave birth to those long wars, which have had divers qualifications and various successes under many Governors; who like unskilful Physicians either performed not their care, or else prescribed all things contrary, because the Disease was incurable. Some make William Prince of Orange Author of all those troubles; and others impute it to the cruelty of the Duke of Alva. But be it what it will, this People (being very intense upon the conservation of their privileges, and most prone to jealousy, motion, and surprise) was more agitated by the passion of others, then by their own, so that Ambition urging them to act under the pretence of privileges and liberty of conscience; and rigour falling upon them, to make them unseasonably stoop to the commandments of their Master, urged them to fly to the Sword. Insomuch, as sometimes, neither naked Justice, nor Treaties of Reconciliation, were able to soften their exasperated and irritated Hearts: And such of these Provinces as are nearest the Sea, shown then another kind of countenance both to the Church and Government; and being succoured by their jealous Neighbours, continued this war with much advantage.  

The King gives the Low-countries to the Intanta his Daughter.  The King therefore being tired with so prolix a war, made over all the the Provinces to his Daughter Isabella; but it was, after he had sent Alexander twice into France, to relieve the Leaguers, or Confederates, which much advanced their Affairs, and gave them means to lay about them, for the settlement of their Commonwealth. And this was the state of things in the Low-countries, towards the end of the Age.  
Now Cardinal Albert was sent from Spain to govern the aforesaid Provinces, who brought the Prince of Orange with him, and falling in his Enterprise upon Marseilles, through the vigilancy of the Dake of Guise, he took possession of his aforesaid Government, by the resignation of the Conde de Fuentes, who had not long before seized upon Cambray and Dourlens. Albert hearing that La Fere was straightened by King Henry, resolved to make a diversion, which might either be able to raise the siege, or at least to recompense the loss of the said place, in case it were taken. Wherefore, he sent Monsieur de Rosne, to besiege Calis, which he quickly took, together with the Town of Ardre, notwithstanding the succour from England and Holland. La Fere rendered itself at the end of seven months' siege; and that which happened afterwards of most importance for the good of the Crown of France, was the Reconciliation of the Duke of Mayenne, and the rest of the League with King Henry.  
Albert resolved to make the united Provinces also feel the stroke of his Arms: And so he presented himself before Ostend (an Apple not yet ripe) and afterwards before Hulet, which after many Assaults, he at length carried. But the Marshal de Rosue had his Head taken off by a Canon Bullet, and more than three thousand soldiers were also slain. The year following, Prince Maurice had his revenge near Turnhawt, where he cut off the Troops of the Count de Varax.  
In the month of March of the same year, Hernantello Governor of Dourlens, like a Fox surprised Amiens by a stratagem, to the great astonishment of all France, and the King retook it like a Lion, after six month's siege. He passed thither with strong forces, and thought to have given a just retaliation to the Spaniards by surprising Arras; but he was repulsed by the young Count of Buquoy, who after wards rendered great and remarkable services to the Emperor, as we shall shortly show.  
During the time of these changes, the Pope forbore not to represent to the King the misfortunes and mischiefs which this long War brought upon Christendom; and beseeched him to hearken to a good and firm Peace with the King of Spain; especially, being invited thereto by the disorders of his own kingdom, and the fear of a new Revolt, more dangerous than the former. There was none but the Queen of England, and the Confederated States who endeavoured by advantageous offers to divert him, and keep him on horseback: Though yet he dissembled their reproaches, and answered, that the Queen was a gainer by this war; but for his part, that his people was exhausted, and that he received many and great damages from the Spaniards, who promised by this Peace, to render all they had gotten in France: That he was obliged as a good King, and a good Father, to solace and refresh his poor subjects. So that all their offers, and many more, 
the Peace of Vervin. 2598.  were not able to hinder this holy work, which was concluded and established at Vervin in the month of May, 1598.  
The King of Spain also for his part was urged to make Peace, as seeing himself crazed with age, and having a young Prince, and a Princess (his children) to marry, and Fortune very often against him: Besides three enemies upon his back; as France, and the Confederated Provinces, which threatened him with the utter loss of the Low-countries; and England, which either destroyed or spoilt his Fleets upon the Ocean, endangered thereof the Indies, and put him to great charges to secure it; and lastly, their taking of Cales, the prime key of the kingdom, and other Places.  
Now by virtue of this Peace, the places were restored: But the pretensions, which each of these Kings hath to some certain Demaynes of the other, were not taken away: From whence sprang the seed of new Wars, which were one day to smother the promises of arming no more, even though there should be occasion for it. The Peace was received by the poor people with such shows of joy, and tears of tenderness, as cannot be comprehended but by such as have suffered, and almost lost all.  
The States in the mean while, let not these occasions slip, by the great distance of the Cardinal's forces. For Prince Maurice marched into the Field, took Bergh, Grol, Oldenseel, Lingen, and some other places; which progress purchased him the reputation of a very great Captain, and of understanding the profession of the Militia, as well as any man of his time.  
After the publication of the Peace, Philip the second by his Letters Patents dated at Madrid the 6th of May, 1598. conferred all the Low-countries, together with the Duchy of Burgundy upon the Infanta Isabella his Daughter; to which the Prince her Brother consented, and confirmed it both by oath and writing; upon condition, that if the said Princess came to die without children, the said Provinces should return to the Dominion of Spain; besides many other Clauses, too long to recite.  
Now, forasmuch as the actions of great persons are examined, and either approved or disapproved, according to every one's passion; this which I here note, was not forgotten by the contrary party. All things are profitable; yea, Lies themselves (provided they last four and twenty hours) are of utility and advantage.   

CHAP. XII  
The Areh-Duke goes into Spain, and the Admiral into the Duchy of Cleveland. The death of King Philip. His admirable Patience.  
THe Allies of both parties were invited to the Peace of Vervin; but the Queen of England not being able to induce the States to it, resolved to join with them in war, under conditions of more advantage to her then before. This gave the Archduke subject to complain of her, for continuing a war with so great stomach and grudge upon him, by whom she had never been offended.  
But he having now received the Procuration of the Infanta his Wife, was acknowledged, and received for Prince of the Low-countries, and he wrote a Letter to the Confederated States, but received no Answer. 
The Archduke goes into Spain.  He departed for Spain with the Prince of Orange, and passed through Germany to conduct Queen Margaret of Austria, nominating for Governor during his absence Cardinal Andrew; and the Admiral of Arragon for Captain General; who led a strong Army into Cleveland, and Westphalia, where he took Rinberg, and many other small places; and made his Winter-Quarter there, notwithstanding the complaints of the Lower-Ceroles. He sent La Bourlette to the Isle of Bommel, took Crevecoeur, laid siege to Bommel, which he was forced to raise; and so after he had built the Fort of St. Andrews, he retreated into Brabant, where his soldiers began to mutiny for want of pay. The Ceroles had raised another Army, which was disbanded for want of order; some of them being for the Spaniards, and the other for the States. It is in vain to lead great forces into the Field, without a good purse to maintain them, and good counsel to encourage them.  

The death of King Philip.  King Philip lived not long after the conclusion of the Peace, which he also wished both with the English and Hollanders, as being desirous to die in Peace. He was long tormented with a fever, and two impostumes; and in fine, his whole body was so wasted, that it was pitiful to behold, But more admirable was his patience, to suffer all as he did without murmuring. He commanded like a great Prince, and died like a good Christian. In the beginning of his Reign he was happy, but in the decline of his age, he saw the loss of one part of the Low-countries, and received many other damages from the English. He was much blamed for not coming himself in person into Brabant, and for proceeding too roughly with that people, which had been so affectionate to the Emperor Charles, and in fine, for constituting two Generals over the Fleet, surnamed The Invincible.  
The Father stripped himself of his States two years before his death, to attend to pious exercises; And the Son two years before his: was afflicted with grievous pains and torments, which he suffered with superlative patience. Some Writers, who take pleasure in looking back into the Causes of such accidents, within the secrets of the Almighty, have presumed to publish that it was a punishment from heaven, for the cruelties which his Governors had practised, as well in the Low-countries, as in the Indies. Others of more moderation have believed, that God had a mind to show in the person of this porent Prince, that all the Greatness of this world is nothing but dust and vermin.  
There is nothing constant in this world, but the constant order of Change and Vicissitude. The I'underbolt strikes none but the highest Towers, and loftiest Mountains.  
By his endeavouring to secure the League in Franc●, he lost the confederated Provinces: And in the design of invading England, he lost a most powerful Navy, and armed enemies against his States, who gave him much displeasure and trouble.   

CHAP. XIII  
The differences which happened between the Earls of Fr●ezland, and the Town of Embden. The States put a Garrison there.  
THe knowledge of the difference of the Town of Embden, with the Earls thereof, is to be joined to that of the Low-countries; and so by consequence, it is convenient to mention it here. When Towns grow strong, they ordinarily lose their will to obey; for which they never want either examples or pretexts, whether it be of Religion or Privilege; yea, and to accuse the weaker party of injustice too, if they get a good issue in it.  
Now this Town whereof we are speaking being very much increased and enriched by the great number of people which repaired thither, there to seek (as it were) a sanctuary, from the rigorous execution of the Placarts of the Duke of Alva, against all such as had licentiously, (and perhaps by old privileges) broken Images, and thrown down Altars; as also for the conveniency of the Haven, which was held then, and still is, one of the best of the Low-countries, and of the North Seas.  
In the first place, the Citizens began to murmur against their Count; saying, that he would clip their privileges and Religion: That he bade already introduced a new one into his own House; That he raised soldiers underhand; That he forbade the Consistorial Assemblies, and the like. A bold, and licentious pretext.  

T●●●ults in the Town.  Now, their humours being thus prepared, there wanted nothing but a hot, ●iry and zealous Preacher to set them a work, who also was quickly found in the person of one Mentzo Alting (a man odious to the Count for some important reasons) who got up into the Pulpit, desplayed his Rhetoric, cried down his Master's actions, foretold the ruin of the Town, endeavoured to excuse himself of what was imposed upon him, protested to be gone with the consent of the Townsmen; however he were content to stay with his Flock, and live and die with his sheep, and the like. Words no less audacious, than those of the Priests (whom a certain learned person called Baal's elsewhere) for the League in France. It concerns not Churchmen to blow the Trumpet, nor such as thrust their noses into State-matters through passion of Religion, to excuse in some, what they accuse in others.  
Iliacoes intra muros peccatur, & extra.  
These reasons were as welcome to the people (which loves Novelty in State, provided it be preached) as a draught of water uses to be to a thirsty person. In short, they arm, they choose six Colonels amongst the Citizens; they invoke that Great God, who hears and sees all; and at length, they turn their Ordnance upon the Count's Palace. O brave proceeding! O true forms of Justice! The Count asks the reason of this novelty, and whether they disowned their obedience to the Emperor, the Empire, and himself? They answered, that they had taken arms for Religion, and their own defence, against many false accusations: That they made no difficulty to acknowledge the Emperor and him as their Lords, and whatever else should be reasonable. In these Contests they rush upon his House, making themselves Masters thereof by force, and dispatch their Ambassadors to the Hague, as the Count also did his; he to complain of the insolency of his subjects, and they to justify their actions. The effect of these Embasies was, that they put themselves under the protection of the States, 
A Garrison of the States in the Town.  and took a Garrison of a thousand men into the Town, to the disadvantage of the said Count; who at last was fain to suffer his House to be shut up, and some other extremities, which have much weakened and scattered his authority-The Townsmen embraced the Reformed Religion, yea, and they threw the Bowl yet farther: For, by a more ancient privilege they had a grant of a Religion, conform with that of Ausbourgh. See Emmanuel de Merten.  
From this disorder sprang much good to the united Provinces, by securing to themselves this so advantageous Port, which otherwise by these divisions might have fallen into the hands of their enemies.  
But this agreement being made in haste, could not last long, and so there happened some disturbance; which is an ordinary thing, when any one party gets too much interest. The Count complained to the Emperor of the said Town, by which he was accused to have had some intelligences there, so to make himself absolute Lord of it: But these complaints; as well as that which followed afterwards for the Traffic in Spain, were quickly patched together with a weak thread. In the mean time Count Edzard died, and left five sons; Enne, Gustave, John, Christopher, and Charles, the Eldest whereof reconciled himself to the Town. Christopher went to serve the Archduke, and was afterwards Governor of Luxenbourgh.  

The Count will repair his authority.  In the year 1602. Count Enne propped by some Gentry, (as Cuiphanse, and others) endeavoured to repair his authority by imposing Taxes, forcing the small Towns, and nourishing a faction in Embden. And so he raised soldiers, under pretext of going against the Turk; gave his Daughter to his Brother John, who married her by a dispensation from the Pope, and embraced the Roman Catholic Religion; and fortified some villages to block up the River. The States of Holland (moved more by their own interest, then by the complaints of the Town) sent to oppose him, drove him out of the Villages (who retired into Germany) and justified their proceed by suspicions, and informations, which they said they had received from Brussels, that the said Count acted for the Spaniards, and would bring them into the Town,  
Now he had remonstrated before both to the Emperor and Empire, that it would be expedient to exercise an Admiralty upon the River of Enis, so to prejudice the nearest Inhabitants; with reasons strong enough to move that great and dull Body, (if it could be moved) which so many Diets have had so much ado to awaken.  
In sine, Whatsoever is profitable in matter of State, seems lawful: But what we do ourselves, we ought not to condemn in others.  

the Peace made 1506.  The suspicion daily increased, and that chief because Count John of Ritsbergh was become a Roman Catholic. But at last, by the intercession of the King of England, and the states-general, the Peace was made at the Hague, in the year 1606 as also that of the Christians and Turks, and all jealousies which could come from thence, quite take off.   

CHAP. XIV  
Of the Changes which happened in precedent Ages about matter of Religion, and the motives of our Design, drawn from these revolutions. Luther writes against the Pope. The Rebellion of the Peasants of Germany.  
THe differences which have happened amongst Christians upon the diversity of Religions, the distrusts which have sprung from thence, as the fire from the flint; and the reasons of State (precious covers for manifest wickedness) have proved the cause of the greatest part of all our present mischiefs, and languishments. Therefore let us seek out the true root of it, and leave passion to such as cannot receive any other impressions, than those by which they are utterly blinded. My purpose is not to dyve into questions of Divinity, but only to search in History after the causes of so many alterations, and so much hatred drawn from so holy and innocent a subject.  

Pope Julius the second.  We will therefore begin with Pope julius the second, who died in the year 1513. This Pope more careful of the Temporal then of the Spiritual; and more studious of propagating the Jurisdictions of the Church, than the kingdom of God; made an Alliance with the Emperor, and the Kings of France and Spain, to the utter ruin of the Venetians. But he quickly changed his Cards, forsook the Allies, reconciled himself with his enemies, animated Henry the Eighth, King of England against the French; and Ferdinand against the King of Navarre, whom he spoiled of his kingdom, for refusing him passage. 
He embroiles Europe.  He also dissolved the Alliance between the Emperor and the King of France; and called the Swissers into Italy, to drive the French out of the Milan. In fine, having sunk all Europe into inexplicable confusions, and scandalised his Flock, he made place for Leo the 10th, a man who loved rest, and was less a soldier than julius, of whom is written this great praise, that he once cast some Keys into the Tiber, saying, that St. Paul's Sword should have more power, than the Arms of St. Peter. The duty of a good shepherd is to keep his sheep in peace, and feed them; and not scatter them, and send them to the shambles.  
Whilst these wars lasted, which ruined the Public and Human Laws, the Divine ones were also very ill kept. The ignorance of the Prelates, caused superstitions; and their lose and vicious lives, together with their great and vast possessions; the hatred of the people. The learned desired a redress in the Ecclesiastical Policy, as well as Peace required in the Secular.  
Divorce, which continues to this day, with as little appearance of Reunion, as there is of seeing the Rivers run back to their springs. And it is, that the Pope published a jubily for the collection of moneys to resist the Turk, which was most necessary at that time. But the impudence of a certain Monk called Te●zel, exceeded so fare, as to presume to sell the Indulgences or Pardons, for the sins committed, and to be committed (I have horror to recite this chea●erie, the companion of superstition, ignorance, and avarice) and forthwith to draw souls out of Purgatory. Martin Luther, 
Martin Luther opposes Tyrzel.  Doctor of Divinity at Witembergh, and Monk of the Order of St. Austin, briskly opposed this Impostor; made a Thesis or General Position, which he dedicated to the Pope himself, to testify the will he had to rely upon his definition. But through excess of indignation, he passed the limits of Christian modesty, and Catholic Truth: Insomuch, as that at length he grew to write against the Pope's authority, wherein he was impugned by a Divine called Eckins. See Florimoud of Remond.  

He is excommunicated.  Now Pope Leo, desirous to quench this spark, excommunicates Luther: but that was to cast oil into that fire, and put poison to the wound. For Martin raises his Batteries against him, and calls him Antichrist; which the Pope too much slighting, applied all his thoughts to war. Those enemies, who are most despised, are very often most hurtful. But the God of Peace drove him out of this world, to make room for another more worthy, and more unctuous, (though less politic) than he: However Policy be a very convenient Science for such, as govern great States and Empyres.  
Pope Adrian, the Preceptor or Tutor to Charles the 5. was born at V●rick, and promised to bring a wholesome Balsam to the diseases of Christendom, For, he had already elevated the hopes of the Good, by abolishing Simony, punishing sins against nature, and not alienating the possessions of the Church: But his too sudden death declared, that God had otherwise disposed of him; that his two Predecessors had too much embroiled the Flock, that the sickness must have its course, and that the Body was filled with too many bad humours, to be cured by one single purge, or one Blood-letting only.  

His doctrine in Saxony.  Now Luther's doctrine passed from Saxony into Sweden, King Gustave, and Frederick of Denmark being leagued together, against Christian, who deserted by his people, was fled; and they also forsook the Pope, as well as their King, and much ranged the authority of the Bishops, of their kingdoms. And as Luther's Doctrine grew to be received, so diffidence and hatred grew equally up with it; together with a desire also to maintain it, against all who endeavoured to suppress it. There was besides, another accident, which very much troubled the Church: and it was, that Charles the Emperor, and King Francis the first, had very often entreated the Pope and Cardinals to call a General Council, for the reformation of abuses, in the Church and Clergy: But this song was little less unpleasant, than the opposition of Luther. And so these two Princes laying aside that care, they being too nearly tied to their own interests, meditated nothing but war upon each other.  
Pope Clement successor to Adrian, seeing the King of France prisoner, made speedily a secret Alliance with his own subjects, and almost all the Princes of Italy, so to put a limit to the power of the Emperor; who in revenge thereof, abrogated his Authority in Spain; surprised Rome, and took him prisoner; who was very ill treated by the Germans, as being for the most part Lutherans. Now these two Monarches, being the chief Pillars of Europe, aught to have favoured a Reformation, and hindered a separation. But what? The impiety of the people whets the sword of the Almighty, who comes slowly to vengeance, though his strokes be heavy; and the justice of his wrath will reduce this wretched world into dust.  
In Germany, they who laboured to revive the Gospel, fell to odds principally about the Sacrament of the last Supper. It is easier to pull down an old Building, then to set up a new one. Erasmus of Rotterdam, (that great Wit) flourished at this time, and contented himself only by scoffing the Monks, without meddling with the party of the Reformers: For he well knew, that the abuses came from men, and manners, and not from the 〈◊〉 Doctrine, heretofore taught by the Church.  
The horrible Rebellion which arose about this time, did not a little deform Doctor Luther's newborn Doctrine. For the Peasants thinking all things lawful to them for the liberty (so called they this new Reformation) of the Gospel, took arms, and assailed the Churchmen, Cloisters and Gentry. Their number was grown to be a hundred thousand men, and their chief leader a Minister, called Muntzer. The holy Scripture teaches us to obey our Magistrates, and not to exterminate, and cast them out. But ambition dwells both in Cabans, in Churches, and even under ragged Cloaks.  

They are defeated  They were routed in three distinct Battles; the first, by the Lord Trueses; the second, by Philip Landgrave of Hassia; and the last by Anthony Duke of Lorraine, who cut them off when they were endeavouring to enter France, where they hoped to play Rex, by means of the Confusion which they imagined they should find there by the King's captivity, who was carried into Spain.  

Charles endeavours to humble the Protestants.  Now the greatness of the Emperor Charles being reconciled to the Pope, and counselled by him to reduce the Protestants (for so were the Princes and States termed, who had received Luther's Doctrine) into the lap of the Church, either by threats, or force; gave no small apprehension to the Germane Princes: And he being glad of any subject, to establish his power in Germany, was not willing to lose this fair occasion. So the Armies marched into the Field; and Francis the first, after him his son Henry were requested to give relief for the maintaining (as they styled it) of the Germane liberty, now like to be lost under the Spanish Domination: which was granted by the French fo● State-interest, though they were enemies to the Religion. But neither Arms, nor Victories, nor Disputes, nor the Majesty itself of the Emperor; was able to deracinate or root out this Doctrine; and so in fine, it was permitted by his Authority at the Diet of Ausbourgh.  
Now, it was not Luther alone, who risen against the Pope's authority: For a certain Revolted Monk called Menno, began also to preach a Doctrine different enough from his; and his Adherents were called Anabaptists. Besides, that learned man john Calvin, carried on that Reformation much farther than Luther, as well in France, as elsewhere, and fixed his Chair at Geneva. They agreed well about combating the Pope, and some other points; but yet since they remained not in perfect unity of Doctrine: In so much, as that this party, and that of Luther, are very little better friends amongst themselves, then either of them is with the Roman Catholics, as we shall see in the sequel of these Tragedies.   

CHAP. XV  
The Anabaptists at Munster. The Reformers in France. The Change of Religion in England, and by what means. The King repudiates his Wife. The Queen's Speech. The King makes himself Head of the Church. Luther writes to him. His unhappy death.  
NOw we have seen the Lutherans established in Germany, let us see what the Anabaptists do at Munster, an Episcopal Town in Westphalia, which was to be the Head of a Chimerical Kingdom, and serve for a precious testimony of the wrath of that great God, which for a time suffers his Word to be abused, and the wicked to cover their pernicious Designs under the Cloak of Religion, and the mask of Hypocrisy. Oh Lord! Thou dost hourly admonish us by so many prodigies, and monstrous accidents: but our eyes are shut, our ears stopped, and our hearts hardened.  

John de Leide King of Munster.  John of Leiden by trade a Tailor, and his adherents, seized upon the aforesaid Town, and he was made King thereof, and fought long against the Bishop; by whom they were at length subdued, and chastised according to the measure of their crimes. The extremity of their rigour was against the Church men, a clear argument of the indignation of God against them, because they had deviated from their duty, and were lulled asleep in ignorance, idleness, and pleasures. They likewise desclaimed the Authoriry of the Pope, and broke down the Images, without sparing the very Pictures of the Church-windowes. A zeal too violent to proceed from the Holy Ghost, and of little conformity with that of the Primitive Christians. These insolences being once repressed at Amsterdam, returned there no more. The Anabaptists which are now in the united Provinces, and the Confines thereof, disown the proceed of the former, and count them in the number of Heretics.  

The Reformed Religion in France.  Now the Doctrine of Martin Luther passed into France, under the reign of Francis the first; though yet it could not take fast root enough there; as well because of the persecutions, and the King's aversion from it, as also for that it was too far distant from the Author, and Teacher thereof. And so it quickly grew to be transformed into that of John Calvin, and his Disciple Theodore Bez●●, and so much increased in few years throughout the greatest part of the Country, during the troubles caused by Envies of State, and the League; that the Kings, after many bloody Wars, were constrained by various Edicts or Proclamations, to grant them free exercise of their Religion through all the Kingdom. King Francis was a great persecutor of the said Doctrine; 
Obtains free exercise.  and made open protestation, that he would not spare even his own Arm, if it were infected with Heresy. And yet the ●●●lousie which he had conceived against the prosperity of Charles the Emperor, moved him nevertheless to secure the Protestants.  
King Henry succeeded in his Father's hatred to them, but being sent to his grave by the thrust of a Lance, they began to respire; saw the end of their persecutions, lost the smell of the Faggot, and propped by some Princes of the Blood, rendered themselves at length no less considerable in France, than the Protestants are in Germany.  

The Protestant Church in England.  Let us now make a step into England, and see how the Protestant Church hath sown her first seed, supplanted the ancient Doctrine, and established herself as Mistress there. King Henry the eighth, for writing a Book against Luther in defence of the Roman Church, and her seven Sacraments, was honoured by the Pope with the Title of Defender of the Faith, His prime Minister, was that great Cardinal Wolsey, who ruled all. So that it is not only from this day that Cardinals have introduced themselves into States, to have the total administration of them. This man being eminently ambitious, hoped to come to be Pope by the recommendation of the Emperor: 
The story of C●●●ina● Woll●y.  But seeing himselt frustrated of his expectation, he turned his hate upon him; whispered the King in the ear, that his marriage with Katherine of Spain, (Aunt to the said Emperor) was incestuous, because she had formerly been married to his Brother. O! How great is the wickedness of such as have forsaken God to serve their ambition and revenge? This Prelate, who ought to have framed the reformation of abuses, and opposed Heresies (since himself held for such all the Doctrines which checked the Pope) was not content with so much honour and wealth as he enjoyed, without seeing the Emperor thrown down, and buried under the very ruins of that Church, the Religion whereof he professed with so great Majesty, and under the Purple of so great lustre. The King entangled in love with a young Lady newly come from the Court of France, and disgusted with the Embracements of that most ve●●●ous Princess his Wife; was glad of this scruple, and solicited the Pope to grant him a Divorcement upon the aforementioned reason. But the Pope temporises, and sends in sine his Legate to examine the matter. The King and the Legate sir; the Queen being summoned, appears; and in presence of the chief of the Kingdom, makes a Speech in Latin, to the King, which is able to move a very rock to compassion.  
How is it possible Sir (says she) that after having lived almost twenty years together in great concord, and having had so many children as we have had, it should now come into your thought to repudiate me? Your Brother Arthur fell sick the very first day of our marriage, and some days after died. I take the great God and your conscience to witness, that you found me a Virgin. And if you are resolved to separate me from your Bed, expect at least so long, as till I may have advertised my Nephew Charles thereof, to the end that I may know how to behave myself in this affliction; since I can hope for no support in the equity of my cause here, where you are Absolute King. If I have offended God since I have been your wife, it has been in being a little too curious to please you, Ah Virtue! This is not the first time that thy adversary endeavours to suppress thee. Thy lustre is too bright, not to d●●le the eyes of the wicked.  
This poor Princess in this tribulation had this imperfection, that in regard Nature had been sparing to her of her rich gifts of beauty, she had had recourse to innocent Art, thereby to draw her Husband from the levitieses to which he was too much inclined, as well by his own natural Passion, as by the attractive Charms of his fair subjects. Her Speech being ended, (which produced but faint pity in the soul of the King, and some of the Auditory) she retired herself, together with her Daughter into a private House, where the spoke thus to this ambitious Cardinal, who came to her in behalf of the King, to entreat her to yield to his will. It is thou (said she) O wicked and disloyal Minister, who returnest●●s this recompense: To my Nephew, for not advancing thee to the Holy Chair; and to me, for not being able to suffer thy impudicity and naughtiness.  
The King divorced himself from the Church of Rome, because the Pope would not condescend to his demand; and from his Wife, (by whom he had always been so respectfully loved) to conjoin in public marriage with Anne of Bolein. 
The King leaves his Wife an I the Church of Rome.  The Cardinal died in the year 1530, being not long before deprived of all his employments, and fallen from the favour of his Prince, which he had preferred before that of his God, as he testified by these words, full of christian and holy repentance, which issued our of his dying mouth, Ah! I would to God (said he) I had taken so much pains to serve my Creator, as I have done to serve my Prince!  
He put into the Litanies, From the tyranny of the Pope, good Lord deliver us; whose authority was abrogated throughout the whole kingdom, and the King by Act of Parliament declared, Head of the Church of England.  
He seized upon the possessions of the Church, by the advice of Cromwell, and some others, who all ended their days unhappily. 
Takes away the possessions of the Clergy.  He also bestowed part thereof upon the nobility, for fear of commotion. He hanged such as refused to subscribe, that he was Head of the Church, as aforesaid; and condemned the protestants to the fire. In fine, after having crushed the Church, and lived like a tyrant, he died miserable, and little regretted by his people. Sir Thomas More, that great Hero, fell under the rigour of his command, and so did an infinite number of other noble persons.  
Luther seeing him in ill terms with the Pope, and encouraged by the King of Denmark, very humbly beseeched him, 
Luther writes to the King, and receives an affront.  by a letter which he wrote to him, to embrace the doctrine of the Gospel: but he received such an answer as he little expected, namely, that he should forsake his apostasy, and his wife, and return to his Monastery.  
Now the Church of Rome seeing her head disclaimed, and his authority banished out of England, felt herself much shaken, as well by Peter Martyr, as orther Protestant ministers: in such sort as that Edward, 
Edward establishes the Protestant Religion.  son to the said Henry, having taken the reins of the English Monarchy, had no great trouble to throw her quite our, and fix the Protestant. But he dying very young, and Queen Mary succeeding him, she had an intention to pluck up this tender plant, and re-establisheth the old doctrine, which yet could not recover its full strength before it was exterminated again, Young trees by being replanted get vigour, but old ones whither and die.   

CHAP. XVI  
Queen Elizabeth banishes the Roman Catholic Religion again by degrees. That of the Protestants passes into Scotland under the bastard Murrey who sways the Sceptre. It is called the Congregation, and is fortified by the above said Queen, and the Huguenots of France.  
QUeen Elizabeth (who, during the life of her sister Mary, feigned herself a Roman Catholic, and was like to lose her life, by giving some suspicions of her being a Protestant) being raised to the royal Throne, forthwith unmasqued herself, and began to treat of the means how to annul the one, and revoke the other; which was easy to be accomplished. For the ignorance of the Priests was great; the desire of their possessions greater; and the curiosity to check a Religion full of ceremonies, which few could solidly defend, greatest of all. It was represented to the People both here and elsewhere, that the doctrine was falsified, and in no wise congruous with that of the four Primitive ages: that Lay men were forbidden to read the holy Scriptures, that so they might remain in darkness, and not see the light of evangelical truth, etc.  
The Queen assembled a Parliament, which acted to abolish what Queen Mary had done, by the authority of the Pope, and against the Protestants: The Bishops and some secular men also opposed it. A specious conference was offered, in which there was forced upon them a Judge who was an enemy to their Cause. They complained of this proceeding, and said, that they were very hardly dealt with, and that they had been advertised of the Theses, or Argument but two days before, In fine, not being able to agree about the form of the Dispute, the Protestants, before the combat, cried victory; and the other, When shall we be assured of our Faith, if there be always leave to doubt, and dispute? Some of them were so much moved, that they would have excommunicated the Queen: But others being better advised, alleged, that the disposal thereof must be left to the Pope. See Cambden.  

Reformation in England by degrees.  The Queen proceeds to a change by degrees, She prohibits to speak ill of the Sacrament of the Altar, and suffers the Communion to be given under both kinds. A little while after, both Mass and Pictures were banished out of the Churches, and then the Oath of superiority was tendered to the Bishops and other Roman Catholics, and in case of refusal, they were dismissed from their charge. All this passed without any tumult, and hitherto the Reformation was carried on very conform with the Confession of Ausbourgh.  

And in Scotland under the Bastard Murrey who wields the Sceptre.  About the end of the year 15●8 the Protestant Religion began also to spring up in Scotland, and the Authors of it, styled themselves the Brethren of the Congregation. They carped at the Kingly Authority, as much as they did at the lives of the Priests, and the abuses of the Church. They refu●ed to pay their duty to the Queen-Mother-Regent, a most wise and modest woman. The Head and Ringleader, was James Prior of Sr. Andrews (since called Earl of Murrey) natural Brother to the Queen, who gave very great suspicions of his intending, by favouring these changes, to make himself Master of the Sceptre of Scotland.  
They wanted no pretext to cloak their Design. For James protested, that he sought nothing but the glory of God, and the liberty of the kingdom, oppressed by the French, and the Queen-Regent, who was daughter to the Duke of Guise. Hammelton, and divers other Gentlemen raised by the Possessions of the Church, ranged themselves in their Party. Complaints against Religion are ordinarily accompanied by those of the violation of Privileges.  
They draw up theirs, (For there will never be wanting such as seek their advancement in the change of the State) and implore the assistance of the Queen; who always attentive to her profit, and fearing the power of France, undertakes the defence of the said Congregation; promises to expel them out of Scotland, and by consequence the Roman Faith with them. Whilst this was in agitation, the Queen-Regent died, and her Daughter Mary, Widow to Francis the second, departed from France towards Scotland. Her Brother aforesaid (who was a mere Bastard both in blood and heart) counselled Queen Elizabeth to surprise her at Sea, so to secure both her person and Religion. But she being arrived at Ede●bourgh, made no change at all, but expressed great clemency towards her subjects, thereby to give the lie to those false reports, which those Rebels had dispersed of her, and to convince them also of cruelty and treachery.  
But the Queen of England stopped not there: For she made a Law, by which all were declared guilty of High Treason, who refused to make Oath that she had full power, and absolute authority in all spiritual things, and over Ecclesiastical persons. O good God How little comparison is there between those times, and these? Was not this to force men's consciences? The Huguenots of this present Age would be ashamed to accept such a Law as was received with so much alacrity, by these first Reformers. The Scots during these Interludes, cast the Archbishop in prison, for saying Mass, and astronted another Priest for the same subject, even within the Court, and before the very face of the desolate Queen; who nevertheless with tears in her eyes, took them out of the hands of their enemies: though yet all her clemency mingled with so many sweet charms as accompanied her Majesty, was never able to soften the hearts of these mutineers; who never left, till she had her Head cut off from her shoulders, as we shall hereafter show, together with a part of those misfortunes which have since happened to her posterity.  
Now Queen Elizabeth, who thought not her authority sure, unless she put her helping hand to the supplantation of the Roman Catholic Religion in Scotland, as well as in England; strengthened so well the party of the Congregation, that the Queen, no longer able to endure so many indignities, nor to disentangle her self from the snares, which the perfidious Crew had laid for her, was fain at length to betake herself to flight. She also did for the Huguenots in France, that which hath been so much condemned in the King of Spain. For she took them into her protection, assisted them with men and money; and shown herself every whit as zealous for the exaltation of her Religion, as the Catholic King did for his. So that she rendered herself as odious at Rome, and to the Roman Catholics, as he did in the Low-countries, amongst the Calvinists and Lutherans.  

The Reformation came into the Low-countries.  The Confession of Ausbourgh entered on the one side into the Low-countries, and the Reformed Religion from Geneva, from the Palatinate, and from England on the other, the one by the communication of Germane soldiers and the other by that of the Nobility which had traveled, the Ministers who came from France, and the Merchants who daily arrived at the Islands opposite to it. It slipped in at first very secretly, found favour in the Houses of some great persons, and affection in the hearts of some people. But being at length discovered, and the Inquisition of Spain intervening, it grew to be much thwarted. But Fire and Sword cannot extinguish a doctrine: nay rather, the patience of such as suffer Racks and Torments, begets compassion to them, and hatred to their persecutors. In fine, both party's arm, and ambition being the one half of the game, the Spaniards regained ten of the Provinces, by the sword: the others, who vaunted themselves to have had recourse to these extremities, by the violence and cruelty of the Spaniards, for their privileges & liberty of conscience; embraced through all the Towns and Villages the Reformed Religion, as it is taught at Geneva, in some Cantons of Switzerland, in the lower Palatinate, and in the Distinct of Hass●●. The Roman Religion was sent packing, contrary to the first Agrcement: and even they, who either out of compassion, fair promises, or hate of the Inquisition, had born arms for them, were deprived of the free exercise thereof. The general complaints of all such, as fought against the Church of Rome, were grounded chief upon these points.  

Were grounded upon these points.  First, They disclaimed the too great Authority of the Pope, that he meddled too much in Secular Affairs; They blamed the disorders of the Court of Rome; Prayers made in an unknown language; and maintained, that every one was to be permitted to read the Bible: They cried out against Purgatory, Mass, Invocation of Saints, the superstition of good Works, and the like.  
These were demands strong enough to amaze and astonish them, who were not versed at all in the Scriptures, and understood not even their own Belief, but by rote.  

The order of the jesuits gins in the rise of the Reformation.  During these emborrasments, sprang up the order of the Jesuits, who have made it their business ever since to defend the Pope, and the Rom. Religion; to repai●e the loss of Erudition and Sciences, and awaken the sluggish Monks, and encounter in fine these new Champions; But they have met with great repugnance and hatred, as well from the adverse party, as amongst the Roman Catholics themselves; though not peradventure with so much reason from these latter. They are made pass for murderers of Kings, for having a Doctrine, discrepant from that of the Catholic Church; and to persecute the Monarchy of the whole Universe, for the House of Spain. Yet they leave not for all this to hold up their heads, and despise the calumnies and reproaches of their Adversaries. And indeed, their Discipline in the Schools is both laudable and profitable: In their Disputes, they are Aristotle's, and in their Pulpits Cicero's. In fine, without them (I speak out of the mouth of Reformats') the Roman Church would be quickly beaten down: And so it is to be seen amongst them, painted, under the form of a stooping Tower, propped by the shoulders of the Jesuits, for fear lest it fall. The Author and Founder of their Order was a Spaniard, and it was very necessary to speak a word of them by the by, because they are made pass for Incendiaries, Plotters of all Sedition, and Treasons, of many perfidies, and wickednesses. Yet God howsoever hath served himself of them, for the conversion of the Indies, and China; for the restauration of learning, and for the illumination and illustration of Sciences, wherein they are looked upon with admiration.   

CHAP. XVII  
Religion affoards divers Pretexts; causes jealousies. The Latin, and Greek Religion.  
IT was expedient for me to make mention in this Treatise of the Religions, which existed in the precedent Age, and of the Changes they caused; the fatal effects whereof are resented even in this of ours. We have also added thereto the ambition of many, who endeavoured to throw all things topsy-turvy, thereby to ascend to the greatness which they proposed to themselves, and which it was most facile to acquire by these Religion's Pretexts.  
O God How are the hearts of poor mortals overwhelmed in darkness, under the appearance of Religion? And how many are there in the world, who whilst they are plotting mischief, hid themselves under the mask of devotion?  
Religion indeed was, wont to reign in the souls of many, as Mistress of the State, and was a just cause of taking arms; but at present, she is little better than the servant thereof. True it is, that some years since, she hath done wonders both in Germany and France: But the conclusion hath manifested, that this pretext hath served for the most part, 
Religion serves for a pretext.  but for interest of State, and to cover the martial humour of Princes; who incited by the insatiable hunger of honour, for the ingrandisement of their power, have very craftily made use of the cloak of conscience.  
This therefore is that, which causes jeaulousie, distrust, aversion, and hatred, and chiefly amongst the people, 
Causes hatred, and divides humours.  who cannot penetrate into the ambition of Potentates. This I say it is, which causes violent suspicions, and divides humours in the same nation, in the same Parentage; yea, and in the very selfsame Family too. For if it have had force enough to arm particular persons a 'gainst their own Parents, no marvel if it make all that, which depends upon humane strength and science, contribute to the suppression of any Party, of a different opinion; and if Princes have occasion to make use of it, to cover their irregular appetites. But this hatred, which proceeds from the diversity of opinions, is repugnant to the word of God, which commands us to pray for our Brethren, and not to persecute and vex them. We must let the tares grow till the time of Harvest, for fear of plucking up the good corn with them. Now let us briefly turn back, to seek out the motives, which seem to have caused these diversities, which have proved so damageable and pernicious to christian charity; as forerunners to the wrath of God, and most undoubted marks of the latter day.  
In the beginning of the fifteenth Age, there were in the whole universe but two christian Churches; namely the L●●me, then under the authority of the Pope, and the Greek, under that of certain Patriarcks. The difference (unworthy of such a division) was, and even yet is, about ambition and preference, contrary to the advertisements of our common Master; and because the Greek maintained that the Holy Ghost proceeds but only from the Father. For all the rest is most easy to be rejoined, and reconciled. Now the Latin, being received throughout all Europe, 
The Latin Church under the Pope, and Grek under Patriarches.  there have happened from time to time very many complaints against abuses, superstitions, and the ill discipline of the Priests; yea, and against the Popes themselves, who too much busied with the wars, and intrigues of the world, have forgotten that command, which says, Feed my Sheep: Feed my Flock: whereof they are yet apt enough to serve themselves against the checks of their enemies. There was no memory left of the Waldenses and Albingenses; 
The Waldenses.  nor yet of the dangers, into which the Bohemians had brought all Germany, by the doctrine of Witcliffe, and the so prodigiously victorious Arms of Zisca. 
Witcliffe.  For instead of opening our eyes and ears to the admonitions of john Hus, we reduced him into ashes. Charles the 8. King of France declared his discontentment, and so did some other Kings his Predecessors. But it was held for a crime sufficient to convince all men of Heresy, who spoke of a Reformation by a General Council. So that superstition being swollen big, and the world kept in most excessive ignorance, (as a very great and Orthodox person writes) for the space of three hundred years by the Franciscans and the Dominicans; as also by the carelessness of the Bishops, there started up a Germane Doctor, 
Luther and Calvin.  (whom we have so often mentioned) and a French one likewise, who first preached against those said superstitions; and then ventured to set up their Standards against the Church herself, with so universal applause, that in a few years even whole kingdoms grew to separate themselves from the communion of that Body, which acknowledged the Pope for the Supreme Vicar of jesus Christ.  

The jesuits oppose.  Now at the same time (as we have formerly showed) sprang the jesuits, and armed themselves to quell these valiant soldiers, who skipped out of their holes so openly to attack a power, which all the States of Christendom held in so much veneration.  
They stopped the course of this Torrent, which neither Fire, Persecutious, nor strict Prohibitions were able to effect; and they have united to the Body, a good part of those people which had untied themselves from it. It is not by fire, but by force of Doctrine; and not by words, but by exemplary life, that a remedy must be put to all these disorders, which happens amongst Christians. Now this Society could not but meet with meet with envy enough amongst the Clergy, which felt itself so reprehended and pricked by such new men. For Admonitions and in structions, how necessary and profitable soever they be, leave not to imprint some harshness upon the soul of the receivers. An exact Captain is displeasing to lazy soldiers.  

Violent remedies served for nothing.  In fine, recourse was had to such violent remedies, as so sharpened and stung the parts affected, that there will never be means to introduce a reconciliation; unless perhaps it fall out to be by ways full of suavity, and charity. For interest took this powerful occasion so fast by his forelock, and these Divisions are grown so firmly rooted, that it is probable, they will not finish but with the world. And this is the principal source of the evils, which we have seen, and yet daily see happen; to the grief of all good men in this last Age. And thus we have showed about what, when, for what reasons, and by whom began these Reformations: Nor must we wonder at the monstrous effects, since they could not be more noble, than their Causes. If we would reflect often upon it, we should find Ministers and instruments enough thereof. The holy Scripture says, that there must be scandals, but cursed be they, who shall give them.    

THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE  
THE SECOND BOOK.  

CHAP. I  
The Queen of England, and the States of Holland refuse Peace. King Henry of France polishes his Kingdom, and makes War against the Duke of Savoy.  
THE Peace of Vervin filled with joy, not only the subjects of the Kings, but also all such as acknowledged the See of Rome. The Protestants invited to the said Peace by Henry the Great, shut their ears to the Propositions, and studied only how to make most straight Allyances for their preservation. Where Diffidence gets the mastery, Reason is not understood, unless it be ushered in by strong and irrefutable assurance. It was impossible for the Archduke Albert, to bring the States to a very advantageous Peace (as the Ministers said) for them, since the arguments of King Henry could obtain nothing from them. For his offers were as stints, out of which they drew sire to kindle the war, with so much the greater animosity. They sent their Ambassadors into England, 
Elizabeth and the states refuse Peace.  where they sound the Queen most disposed to receive theirs; so that it was most facile to draw her to their opinion.  
In the mean while, the Archduke receives a Procuration from the Infanta, his future Spouse, in virtue whereof he was generally and solemnly received; and nominatively at Antwerp, where the oath of sidelity was paid him by the Deputies of the obedient Provinces.  

Albert goes into Spain. 1598.  And so he went into Spain; but before his departure, he signified to the confederated States, that he went to marry the Infanta, and that he had the Low-conntries for Portion with her, and was already acknowledged Lord thereof: Therefore he conjured them to associate themselves to the other Provinces, in respect that the King had divided them from his other Demaines; and that thus all distrusts being taken away, he withed nothing more, then to see that Body entire, and in peace under his Government: But all in vain. For Religion and liberty were too charming subjects to be abandoned; and they who are grown to be Masters, abhor to fall back into forvitude.  
He began his journey in the month of September, in the year 1598., leaving Cardinal Andrew his cousin, for his Licutenant, and sent his army towards the Rhine, which, at his return he found full of confusion and revolt, for want of pay. He was received in all places where he passed (together with the Princess Margaret of Austria, spouse of Philip the third, whom he conducted in his company) with honours due to the greatness of their quality. He stayed not in Spain; but as soon as he had married the Princess Clara Eugenia, 
The King of France repolisheth his Kingdom.  he brought her into the Low Countries, and they made their entry into Brussels in the month of September, 1599  

He brings the Infanta, 1599  King Henry of France, having given his subjects a peace, made it all his care to repolish his kingdom, much depraved by the prolixity of the civil wars, to revive the laws strucken dumb, by the licentiousness of the soldiers, to place good order every where; and in fine, to establish two Religions in very good union, aswel for his own service, as for the repose of his people: Whereas King Philip, on the other side, in his, would have but one. But some persons of very great experience, have conceived, that if he had embraced the same Maxim, he might have preserved the seventeen Provinces, though others have believed, that he would rather have lost them all, as being too far distant from them, and consequently unable to accommodate himself to all occurrences, which required a diversity of temperaments.  
But this Prince (namely Henry) had been educated in the reformed Religion, and so knew the humours, & the forces of that party not to be contemptible. He was Son to Anthony of Bourbon, who was slain at the siege of Roüen. The Prince of Conde being slain in the battle of Jarnac, and the Admiral remaining General of the Hughenot army, he advised them to nominate for their General Henry of Bourbon, a young Lord, who had ever defended their party; and so he being turned Catholic, and upon that made King of France, had always a particular care to uphold them, as a people, from which he had received great services. But there was very great danger of taking from them that, which had been promised them by so many Proclamations or Edicts, nor did they indeed forbear to cry up their services, and brag, that it was they only who put the Crown upon his head.  

Henry the 3. last King of the race of Valois  Now the Royal race of the Valois being extinguished by the death of Henry the third, son to Henry the second, he succeeded to the Crown, though with much dispute, and repugnancy: but his justice was accompanied by his valour, and so by rejecting that, which was most prejudicial to him (to wit, the reformed Religion) he quieted all his subjects, and reduced them to their duty.   

CHAP. TWO  
King Henry gives his sister in marriage to the Marquis du Pont, espowses Marry of Medicis, and wages war with the Duke of Savoy. The enterprizt of the said Duke upon Geneva.  

Henry gives his sister to the Marquis du Pont  THe King not content with giving the Hughenots all they had ever desired, intended besides, to oblige the house of Lorraine, by allying the Princes thereof with his own. And so he matched his sister to the Marquis du Pont, who retained the exercise of the reformed Religion; lived in most perfect amity with her husband, and deceased without issue.  
The King's marriage being declared null, and Madam Gabriel, by whom he had many children, (the eldest whereof is the Duke of Vandosme) ending her days by sudden death, 
Marries Mary of Medicis.  he married Mary Medicis, sister to the grand Duke of Florence, who arrived in France in the month of December, being the last of the precedent age.  
Upon the delay of the Duke of Savoy, to restore him the Marquisat of Saluces, he prepared himself for war: And the Duke to divert the storm, came to him at Lions, with store of presents, and promised to render him the said Marquisat, 
Makes war upon the Duke of Savoy.  or else the County of Bresses, within the term of six months: But the effect thereof not following, the King quickly made himself master of all Savoy. There is no amusing or retarding a potent creditor, who hath both will and means to make himself paid. In fine, by the mediation of the Pope, a peace was made, whereby the Duke remained in possession of the Marquisat, and the King of the aforesaid Country of Bresses. Through this peace Italy was delivered from a great oppression, and so the Troops of the Conde de Fuentes marched out of the Duchy of Milan towards Flanders.  
During the civil wars, a little before the terrible execution at Blois, the aforesaid Duke easily recovered the said Marquisat, by virtue, (as it was believed) of Pistols. 
Gold.  He caused money to be coined, with a Centaur, treading under his feet a Gawlish Hercules, with this Motto, Opportunè. But Henry after his Conquest, and the accomplishment of his Pretensions, stamped another sort, representing a Gawlish Hercules, treading upon a Centaur, with this, Opportunius. We must never let our hearts be too much puffed up with prosperity, but consider that the conquered, grow often to be Conquerors.  
We will not leave Savoy, till we shall first have spoken of the enterprise Which the Duke had upon the City of Geneva. 
The City of Geneva.  She is situated upon the Rhine, near a great Lake, and was before that reformation, the Seat of a Bishop. She changed her Religion in the year 1535, since when, no Roman Catholic (as it is published) is tolerated there above three days.  
Now Charles Emanuel, the aforesaid Duke, attempered to make himself Lord of her by surprise. He secretly listed twelve hundred men, under the command of Monsieur d' Aubigny, who by means of great store of ladders, and other instruments, got to the number of two hundred into the Town, whilst the Duke was following with some Regiments of recruit. But being discovered, and the Citizens running to their arms, they were strucken with terror, and returned the same way they came, without having been able to seize upon so much as one of the Gates, to let in the forces, Thus this great design, so long premeditated, so secretly carried, so well begun, and almost completely executed, at last failed: But whether through the valour of the townsmen, or the cowardliness of the Savoyers, I know not: they were so nettled by this fright, that Father Alexander, a Scottish Jesuit, with all his remonstrances and exhortations, could never infuse any courage into their hearts. But this hot Camisado or assault, made them of Geneva stand upon their guard, for their own preservation; and to this effect, they raised some soldiers, and implored the assistance of the King, who declared them comprised within the Peace of Vervin, and gave them a pension: since which time they have kept themselves in peace.  
The Princes of the aforesaid family affirm, that the said City is seated within the district of Savoy, and consequently belongs to them. But that which cannot be gotten by force, will not be acquired by allegation of right.   

CHAP. III. The Jubilee. Byron executed. The battle of Flanders. La Bourlotte killed. Rinberg taken.  

The jubilee.  THe first year of this age, Pope Clement celebrated a Jubilee at Rome, whether there flocked an infinite number of people from all parts, some out of curiosity, and to see Italy, and others out of devotion, and to gain the Indulgences.  
But let us now return towards the Low Countries, in regard that France grew to be even steeped in delights (the fruits of peace) and not body in motion, but Marshal de Byron, 
Byron beheaded  who attainted and convicted of the crime of high Treason, for having kept correspondency with a foreign Prince, was beheaded in the Court of the Bastill. Indeed, that infinity of brave actions, which had crowned his head with laurel, ought (methinks) to have saved him from this stroke. But what? Fortune had elevated him very high, so to tumble him down headlong into this precipice.  
The Archduke Albert, seeing it was but labour lost to solicit the States of Holland to a reconciliation, and that all the exploits of the Admiral did more sharpen the bordering provinces, then fright the confederates, and that the enterprise upon Bommel proved as fruitless as that of La Bourlotte, upon some places thereabouts, yea, and that one part of his forces mutinied, and had taken up their quarter apart, under the conduct of one Eelcto, 
The mutiny of the Spaniards.  he began to lay about him, to find money to content them, and reduce his Militia to a good discipline: but he could never be brought to pardon them, who sold the Fort of St. Andrew.  
The States upon the other side, and Prince Maurice, having shut up their Common wealth, by the taking of such places as gave them entrance to the enemy, and by consequence deprived him of all means of drawing contribution out of the said Provinces, resolved to keep one foot in Flanders (the most fertile Province of all) thereby the more to incommodate the Archduke, who hearing that the Prince was entered with a puissant army near Newport, made his troops march with all speed, cut off seven or eight hundred Scots, who kept the Bridge, and being proud upon this happy encounter, advanced to affront his enemies, without granting his soldiers, who were tired with their long march, so much leisure as to breathe. But Maurice, having drawn back his fleet into the main, thereby to hinder his soldiers from flight, and oblige them rather to die honourably, 
The Battle of Flanders.  then to seek a shameful retreat; made a generous resistance, and won a glorious victory. The Mutineers gave a remarkable account of themselves, 
Got by Maurice, and the first of this Age.  and almost all lost their lives in the dispute. The Admiral was taken prisoner, and many Officers of note. And this was the first battle of this age, which proved favourable to the Hollanders, who conferred all imaginable honours upon their victorious Prince, by shouts of joy, Bonfires, etc.  
The Archduke, having tasted the bitter fruits of bad counsel, forthwith reinforced his army, and sent troops into all the forts about Ostend, in such sort as that Maurice, finding no gap of advantage, embarked his foot, and repassed into Holland.  

La Bourlotte killed.  Colonel La Bourlotte, going to defend Fort Issabell, was killed there by musket shot, and his death much regretted by the Archduke, he having given great characters of himself, in divers actions and occasions of his service, as the taken of many towns, and fight of many battles. 
His life.  He was a Gentleman born in Lorraine, ascended to very high military charges, by his huge courage, esteemed one of the greatest Captains of his time. Henry the fourth endeavoured to disengage him from the service of the Archduke, in case there happened a good agreement: but he being too passionate for the service of the House of Austria, would not hearken to it at all.  
Now the war was continued by enterprises, which for the most part issued to the damage of the undertakers; and almost ever, of the Treaties. The greatest incoveniences were by Sea, where the Dunkirk, who were snapped, were hanged without mercy; who likewise often repaid the same coin to the Herring-Fishers, and others.  
The Zelanders continually complained of the mischiefs they received from Spinola's Galleys at the Sluice, which indeed were neither small nor insensible. But this thorn was quickly taken out of their sides, and the said Town taken by famine, whilst the Spaniards were engaged at the siege of Ostend.  

Rhinl e●gh taken by agree ●nent.  Rinbergh was besieged by Prince Maurice 1601. and well defended by the Garrison, which was strong: But the relief coming too late, and finding the Hollanders well entrenched, durst not venture; and so the Governor D'Avila was constrained to yield up the place (not without having performed the action of a valiant Captain) upon honourable conditions, about the beginning of August the same year: And Meurs likewise followed the victorious Chariot of Prince Maurice.   

CHAP. IV  
The Siege of Ostend. Maurice attempts the surprise of Bois-le-Ducque and besieges, and carries the Grave.  
ALbert, importuned by the States of Flanders, to free them from their ill neighbours, and those Birds of prey at Ostend, in regard that the Forts thereof could not stop their occasions, nor hinder them from fixing their clutches in the flat Country; suffered himself to be induced to that high and most difficult enterprise: partly to draw Maurice from Rinbergh, and animated also, partly by the vast sum of moneys, which the said States undertook to furnish, at different terms for this work. For their interest urged them to unnestle those enemies; and it belonged only to the Eagle to make so high a flight. But a place, which hath always one Gate open, and where so many neighbours pretend an interest, is not so soon gotten.  
The said Town was ever very carefully conserved and kept, as well by the Queen of England, as by the confederated States; so to draw great contributions from it. It was before the troubles, but a very small paltry place, a Retreat for Fishers; but very well known since by the most famous and memorable siege that ever was.  

The siege of Ostend begun thes. of July 1601.  It was invested, as much as possibly it could be, in the year 1601 upon the 5. of July; and first revictualled afterwards by an English Knight, called Veer, and above three thousand fresh soldiers of his country, sent by the Queen. In the month of September, Admiral de Varniont, came with a hundred and seventy Sail of Ships, loaden with all kinds of Munition, both for war and mouth, for the winter; so that all was better cheap there, then even in Holland itself. This made the Prince resolve about All-hallown-tide, to go and attack Boisledue: And the Archduke well knowing the importance of the place, sent an Armythither, and put some colours into the Town. But the coldness of the weather proved the strongest enemy, and forced him to pack up his Baggage, and march another way.  
In the monoth of September aforesaid, the Queen of Spain was delivered of a Daughter, and the Queen of France of a 
* The title of the eldest son of the Crown.  Dolphin; who by a happy destiny were afterwards joined together in marriage, as we shall show in fit place.  
Prince Maurice, finding his enterprise upon Boisleduc crossed, and that the Spaniards continued their siege, raised more soldiers the year following, and towards the end of june, with a terrible train, he marched down into Brabant. The Archduke, informed of his great preparation, enabled by some money from Spain, and the reasons for the continuation of the siege, in which the Honour of the House of Austria was engaged, and all difficulties well balanced by that most cautelous and advised nation, resolved for his part, to make a great defence. It is in trouble, that virtue shines with most lustre. He sent the Admiral into Brabant to stop the progress of the Princes, who having some Italian Regiments with him, entrenched himself near Tirlemont, a Town grown famous since by her deplorable misfortune, and buried in her own ashes.  
The Hollanders, not being able to draw the Spaniards, (who were yet mindful of their loss received before Newport) to a general decision, diverted their course, and encamped themselves before Grave; which Town being well fortified, was two months after surrendered upon conditions: 
Grave yield upon agreement. Mutiny. The Spaniards seize upon Hoochstrade.  And the Admiral not able to raise the siege, was constrained to retreat: neither could he hinder the disbanding and mutinies of some of his Soldiers, who seized upon the Town of Hoochstrade, and began a new policy amongst themselves.  
The Archduke hastens thither; and the Admiral draws his stake out of play, and retires himself into Spain, But Albert instead of water, cast oil into the sire; and, contrary to the advice of the States under his obedience, proscribes them, and declares them Rebels, Traitors, attainted, 
Mecauban.  and convicted of High Treason in a superlative degree, etc. But it is in vain to be angry without strength; and the weak Laws, yield to the unjust violence of Arms. The Squadron of Mutineers remained not mute, and the intercession of the Nuncio proved fruitless: the Archduke being resolute, and they reinforcing themselves with men and money, by the near neighbourhood of the consederated Provinces.  
Now these Revolts gave advantage to the States, and means to go in execution through all the Country of Luxembergh; and such as refused contribution, had the grief of seeing their house set on fire. This Cavelcada, or Inroade was finished in less than a month, and without any resistance at all. During these interludes, the Mutineers governed themselves in form of a Republic, observing a most exact discipline; and amongst other Laws, forbidding Cards and Dice. They were besieged in Hoochstrade, 
Are besieged and succoured by Prince Maurice.  and succoured by the Prince upon certain conditions: which done, he returned again before Boisleduc: But this Conquest was reserved for his Brother, as we shall hereafter show.  
The Archduke, notwithstanding so many inconveniences, mutinies, vexations and losses, stood as firm and immovable, as a Rock against the greatest storms before Ostend, though to his no small displeasure, saw it often relieved. And Prince Maurice not yet satiated with so many victories both by Sea and Land, resolved to vanquish his contumacy by a more sensible diversion. The expenses of this siege could not choose but be great; but the people liberally consented without grudging. So pleasant is victory, how dear soever bought.  

Money.  The arrival of Marquis Ambrose Spinola with the Golden Fleece was a 
Spinola came into Flanders with money.  wholesome Balsam to cure the disease of the mutinied Squadron; for it made them return to the Archduke's service, and hastened the rendition of the Town, by the order of continual mining, which was given by the said Marquis. The Prince in the interim was not asleep, for he departed in the month of April, with a huge number of Boats, took many Forts, besides the Towns of Isendike and Ardenbergh; and encamped himself before the renowned Town of Sluice, 
Sluice taken by famine.  which, with some Galleys, was rendered three months after, by famine, though Spinola acted all the parts, which could be invented by the most subtle wit, and used all the force, which the most valiant and resolute soldier could manifest, to relieve the besieged: But his enemies were too well entrenched, and his provident Rival, kept himself too much upon his guard.  

Ostend taken 1604.  The taking of Ostend 1604, followed close upon the heels of that of Sluice, and the composition made by the besieged, was very honourable. There marched out, of divers nations, about three thousand men, the number of the dead, as well on the one side, as the other, surpassed the belief of man; and the issue of this siege, kept all the power of Europe in suspense. This Age, which was to be all Iron, fire, blood, and slaughter: This Age (I say) which was to be the total ruin of Christendom, together with that of Faith and Charity; could not begin better, then by such a siege. This was the most famous School of war, that ever was before, as where all the Martial Spirits resorted, to learn Discipline, and to put it in practice (as they have done since) in their own Countries. The French, the English, the Germans, and the Scots, 
The Siege lasted above three years.  together with the Hollanders, defended this place about three years, through the advantages and commodities afforded them by the Sea. The Spaniards, Italians, Walloons, Burgundians, and other Germans, attacked it with all the force, and industry the greatest courages were able to invent. All such as were not present at this bloody exercise, but remained mute at home, at the noise of so much bloodshed; expected the dubious issue of so hazardous a siege, upon which the Monarchy of the whole world seemed to depend. Yea, even the Great Turk himself, ravished with joy by the ruin of the Christians, was not a little glad, to see such an obstinate resolution on both sides.  
Let us here take notice of the Divine Providence, which (like another Jupiter) laughs at the folly of Mortals; who like other Giants, will needs make themselves masters of all, and endeavour to outbrave the very Elements themselves. The fiercest enemies to mankind are War, Plague, and other Infirmities: The Reward of victory a morsel of earth, and houses buried under their own foundations. And now, if courage and generosity egged on many to this; certainly pity moved infinitely more, there to bewail their friends, buried under the ruins of this second Troy, and view a little piece of ground, which had cost so much pains, so much sweat, so much time, so much blood, and so much money. All the industry of man was set on work there on both sides; and the Archduke, and Arch-Dutches, had both the trouble, and the charge of repairing this place, and putting it into that state, wherein we now see it. Necessity caused this siege (at first judged easy) to be begun, Reputation to be continued, and power (in despite of interest) by the industry and valour of Spinola, brought it to an end.   

CHAP. V  
Peace between the Spaniard and the English. King Henry of France re-eshablishes the Jesuits. Father Cotton hurt. War about the Rhein,  

Peace made between the Kings of Spain and England. 1604.  THe Spaniards, having sufficiently tried the great hurt done them by the English, during the life of Queen Elizabeth, as well in Spain itself, as by Sea, and in the Low-countries; yea, and at the Siege of Ostend also; and finding, that all satisfaction endeavoured to procure from them, either in Ireland, or England, had not any kind of good success; began to think, that a peace with these insulary people, would prove necessary for the State. Nor had they much trouble to obtain it; King James being easily inclined to it by some certain jealousy, which had taken root in his soul. The Archduke and his Duchess were comprehended in it, and it was concluded the very same day, that the Garrison went out of Ostend.  
France, through the enjoyment of seven year's peace, was so well restored, that there seemed not to have been any war in more than half an age before. King Henry, being a great husband of his Finances, or Exchequer; made a journey to Metz, where two Jesuits cast themselves at his feet, beseeching him with a very elegant speech, to vouchsafe to re-establish them through all the kingdom. The Parliament of Paris, and the Sorbon opposed them; but the King, by special grace admitted them, 
The Jesuits reestablished in France.  and demolished the Pyramid, which had been erected against them, for that one of their Scholars had hurt the King in the mouth; And the Mines, which the Hughenots sprung against their Society, were either discovered or despised: At least, they wrought no effect. But Father Cotton, going once to the King, was attacked in the Loüure by a great number of Lackeys, 
Father Cotton hurt by Lackeys at the Lonure.  who after many quipps and scoffs, very dangerously wounded him, and would have killed him, if a Count had not hastened to the stir, and taken him out of their bands. His Majesty seemed much displeased herear; and all issued to the confusion of the one, and the glory of the other.  
The year following, Prince Maurice had an enterprise upon the Dike of Antwerp, from whence he retired with remarkable loss, before the Castle of Wowde, which he took by capitulation. The Archduke on the other side, disgusted at the loss of Sluice, and desiring to keep Flanders free from contribution, sent Spinela to the said place, whose credit was already much augmented amongst his enemies, as well as amongst them of the Spanish party. But Maurice, having prevented him, and put all things in good order, he found himself fain to seek the same way, which the Count de Bucquoy had taken, with a flying Camp, towards the Rhein; which he passed, and took Oldenzeel, and Lingen; and if he had prosecuted his business with the same ardour and promptitude, wherewith he began, it was very probable, he might have seized upon Coeverden, Groening; yea, Embden itself, and so have taken footing in Freezland; 
War about the Rhein.  in regard that he would have found no great resstance, for want of men; especially coming upon an exploit, both unforeseen and unexpected. There was yet another very dangerous encounter towards the Rhem, where Prince Henry had incurred great hazard of being killed, or taken, if he had not been seconded by his Brother; wherein he was more happy, then in the enterprise of Gelder's.  
The Designs upon Grave, and Bergh upon Zoom, were hurtful to the undertakers, and served for an advertisement to them, upon whom they were practised, to keep themselves upon their guard. The Count de Buequoy quickly broke the garrisons of Wotchtendone, and Cracaw; and so winter was as a trumpet which sounded a retreat, to both armies.  
The morning is never so fair, but that there appears some cloud upon the Horizon, before the day be quite spent. France is never so well at rest, but that there is some stir, either in one corner or other, or in the middle. For they are people of a fiery spirit, and enemies to quiet. The conspiracy, which was discovered in Provence at that time, and the author whereof was a gentleman of that Country, (who was appreheded at Paris, together with the Secretary to the Spanish Ambassador) caused the the said Ambassador to complain, and reproach, that the Peace was not well kept: to which the King answered by other objections, which were the seeds of the contrariety since, between these two nations, who yet by different ways, seem to have both, but one object for their end.  

The birch of Philip the fourth King of Spain, the●● of April.  This very year 1605, upon the 8th. of April, was born Philip the 4th. who holds the Spanish Monarchy at this day. And the same year, died Pope Clement the 8th. and Theodore Beza, and the year following, Justus Lipsins, Professor of the University of Louvain.   

CHAP. VI  
The difference which happened between Pope Paul the fifth, and the Republic of Venice, and why? The peace made. The Duke of Brunswick endeavours to take the Town. The King of Denmark goes into England. The continuation of the wars in the Low-Countries.  
While the war was thus hot in the Low-Countries, there happened a spark of division in Italy, between the Pope, and the Venetians, which if neglected, might have caused an emborasment no less perilous than that; the one, (namely the Roman Catholics) ministering all kinds of means, and reasons to quench it; and the Reformates, all sorts of invention, to kindle it. The knot of the controversy was, that the said Republic had made a Law, prohibiting all the Ecclesiastical persons, to buy, or receive by Will, or Testament, any immovable goods, or other inheritances. This Order, being ill taken at Rome, caused a Bull, which was published against the said Republic, with the thunderbolt of excommunication, in case it were not revoked within the term of four and twenty days; interdicting the Priests to say Mass, 
The difference between the Pope and the Venetians.  under pain of the same excommunication. The Senate protests against it, and so from words to blows. Italy was instantly in arms. The King of Spain ofters assistance to the Pope, and Henry the fourth as much, but under condition, that he being eldest son of the Church, his Holiness would receive no aid from any other but himself. This proposition, together with the information which he had, that the King of England and the Hollanders (enemies to the holy See) had presented all kind of help to the Venetians, and being also moved by his own prudent goodness, and the evident danger, to which the Catholic States would be exposed) caused him to hearken to the persuasions of the two Kings, and take off the excommunication, whereby the business was appeased, 
Taken away by the intercession of the two Kings.  and all the ecclesiastics, who were gone out of the City during this fog, had leave to return, except only the Jesuits, who carried the whole burden, and were banithed for perpetuity; 
The Jesuits banished out of the Commonwealth of Venice.  nor have all the intercessions, and addresses which have since been made in favour of them, by the King of France, and many other Potentates, served for any thing, but to renew the said order of banishment against them.  
The Protestants (their capital enemies) have not failed to serve themselves of this occasion, as also of many other, to cry them down every where by accusing them of some conspiracies against the said Commonwealth, whereof yet there is no clear mention made at all. For they make profession to be forbidden by their rule to meddle with State business. But a good Game, good Gain. They are not without fellows, for England furnishes them likewise with matter enough.  
Now these animosities being appeased, there returned a calm to all Italy, which we will now leave to come back into Germany and Holland; For here it is that men are always in action both by Sea and Land, whilst the rust of Christendom are at rest. It is true that the Duke of Brunswick seeing Spinola with a great army near Lingen, took a pretext to raise one to, but it was in effect to attack the chief town of the Duchy. 
An attempt upon Brunswick.  His forces seized upon one of the gates, and the wall, without much trouble; but they weakly descended those advantages, which they had gotten, and so were shamefully beaten oft. He besieged the town twice, but the Emperor interposing his authority, all was quickly accommodated. Enterprines never snoceed well but by the courage of the under takers.  

The King of Denmark goes into England.  The King of Denmark went to see his brother in-law King James, and his sister, where having been regaled the space of a month, he returned toward his own Kingdom; not without admiring the pomp, and magnificence of the English, and giving marks of his royal greatness, to that glorious nation. The principal motive of this interview could never hither to be truly discovered; and whatsoever hath been said thereof, hath been grounded only upon conjectures, suspicions, and mistrusts.  

Spinola comes from Spain, and takes, Grol.  In the spring of the year 1606 Marquis Spinola returned from Spain, and brought a vast sum of money with him, which is the true sinew of war, and the most excellent oil to anoint the dull arms of the soldiers; and having therewith; put the Militia in good discipline, he sent the Count de Bucquoy towards the Rhine, himself following shortly after: but the continual rains, and the vigilancy of Prince Maurice, made him lose the hope of regaining any access to Groening, and the other places of strength on the way. The Count de Bucquoy staying behind, attempted to pass the Vehal, with ponton's and small Boats, by the favour of a battery, but he was repulsed. But Spinola took Lothem, and seeing then, that amongst so many erterprises, none of them all prospered so, as to get over the Rivers, either near the Soul, or elsewhere, he turned his arms against Grol, which by furious attacks, he quickly compelled to yield, notwithstanding the Garrison were strong enough. And not yet conrent with this Town, he caused the Count de Bucquoy to invest Rhinbergh, who could not hinder Count Henry from putting fourteen Colours into the place, and some Cavalry besides, together with many French Gentlemen Volunteers.  

The complaint of the Spaniard against the French Catholics.  The Spaniards and the most zealous Roman Catholics of Europe, have very often accused the French of levity, and especially such of them as are Catholics, in regard that, being of the same Law with the Spaniards, and in peace with them too, they (contrary to the Treaty of Vervin) embraced the other party, not only to strip their master of his Demaynes, but the towns also themselves of the exercise of the Catholic Religion. If there went none but Spaniards, out of our States (said the obedient Towns) the passion of the French would be in some sort lawful, but, since our Religion is banished, together with their government, they can allege no receivable excuse, to exempt them from injustice and blame. The Priests maintaining, that it was a matter of conscience, refused to give absolution to the soldiers, as favourers of Heresy, and enemies to the Church. But they, always covered themselves under the cloak of policy, and made the same answer which Henry the fourth their Master did, to the Spanish Ambassador, that it was not a war of Religion, but of State. The complaints often enough made by the Archduke and Duchess, upon this subject, had no other satisfaction, then that there might likewise be found enough, in their Armies; and that it was free for every one, to choose what party he pleased. But the French, followed rather the inclination of their Prince, than scruple in Religion, laid more to heart the weakening of the Power of Spain, than the ruin of Heretics; and the interest of their Master, then that of the Catholic faith. So that the Protestants made use of them, and have prevailed much, by the jealousy of State, which reigns betwixt these two potent nations.   

CHAP. VII  
The taking of Rinbergh. The mutiny of the Spaniards. The siege of Grol, raised by the promptitude of the Marquis. The first overture for a Truce received.  
WE left Spinola so well entrenched at Rinbergh, that the Prince's courage was cooled to attack him, who bethought himself a little too late, of sending his brother to Venlo, so to make a powerful diversion. For the Town being battered, by a rough, and smart assaulter, and defended by resolute men, 
Rinbergh rendered.  was at last, forced to render; and so the Garrison, to the number of three thousand dislodged, the second of October. Now the taking of so important a place, just at the nose of so strong an Army, produced such discourses, as blind passion dictated, to men of blind judgement; and the Marquis, as victorious as he was, was not yet able to divert some mutinies in his Army for want of pay: and therefore, considering the huge inconveniencies they suffered, by so many marches, sieges, erterprises, and the harshuesse of the season, he thought fit to refresh them, in the County of Gulick.  
Now, the Prince, who desired to put nothing to hazard, but be ever prying upon occasions, met at length with this. He caused Lochom to be besieged, which quickly submitted, 
Maurico besiges Grol. Spinola raises him thence, and gives Diet to the inutiners.  and then went to attack Grol. But the unexpected arrival of Spinola, made him change the vexations of that siege, (which bred so many diseases in his army) into a most advised retreat, and send his soldiers into their winter quarters. It is the part of a good Pilot, to take his measures well, amongst the rocks; and of a good General, to accommodate himself to time; and not to struggle against the harshness of the season; but make his retreat, to save his army, the conservation whereof is as landable, as the hazardous gaining of a battle. The Marquis having surmounted many inconveniences, to deter his enemies from the continuing the siege, and made them at length dislodge; endeavoured besides, to sweeten the mutineers, by granting Diet, for their winter quarters, where we will leave them, and follow him to Brussels, to contrive the first propositions of the Truce.  
Never was there so much trouble to decide a business of importance, as there was to bring the confederated States, to hear of any overanes of Peace's, or Truce. It seemed more easy, to make an agreement betwixt fire and water, and all the metals together, then to reconcile these two parties. But indeed, the distrust was too great, the hatred too much rooted, and fortune too favourable. And whereas other Countries, grow poor by war; this, most rich, most potent, and most flourishing. For on the one side, the enemy's army could not enter, in regard of the frequency of great rivers, and on the other, they are guarded by the sea, in such sort, as that by traffic, they are risen to such a height, that every body courts their friendship.  
Many assemblies, and mediations for Peace, and accommodation were made, but all vanished into smoke, and served rather for a spur to war, than a balsom, to mollify the ulcerated wounds, of such as make their profit by Alarms. For this was the common talk; There is no trust to be given to the Spaniards, or the Papists; for they teach, that they are not to keep their faith with Heretics: The fowler sings sweetly to draw the birds into his Nets: and many other such reasons, which served only to destroy all propositions of Peace.  
Nay, even the Embassies of the Emperors, so often reiterated, were able to reap nothing but ceremonies, and those of other Princes, yet less. The complaints of the neighbours endammadged and oppressed by the soldiers, were not heard, or at least requited, with excusing the necessity of times, and affairs. For the sea was too much agitated by the winds, and hatred of them, who would have this potent house, in obedience to the feeble commands of this 
* The United Provinces living by the winds and waters.  Aeolus. In brief, they who spoke to the States of peace, were as welcome at the Hague, as they were at Venice, who spoke for the Jesuits, notwithstanding their propositions were just, and equitable, and could not be rejected, but upon mere distrust. But what is impossible to man, is facile to God; and all fruit grows ripe in time. Let us now see the reasons of this resistance.  
The States could not imagine, that the King of Spain would ever renounce the Sovereignty, of so many, and so illustrious Provinces; and again, they who were become Masters, had lost the will of returning to obedience. They were grown powerful, by the allyances of France, and England, by the traffic of the Indies, by the picoryes, or spoils which they had made upon Spain, and the obedient Provinces, with which they offered to make an agreement, and alliance, by excluding the King, and his heirs, but by no means, with his Majesty; whereto the other could not listen, as to a thing impossible and shameful, and which checked the oath of fidelity, which they had taken. The summons, which the Infanta gave them of her arrival at Brussels, moved them not at all, either to acknowledge her for Lady, or induce them to peace, or truce. In fine, in the year 1607. 
Great storms at Ester. 1607.  (memorable for the great storms, which happened throughout all the Low-Countries towards Easter) this resistance began by little and little, to grow warm, and this ice to thaw. For they opened their ears, to the charming persuasions of that worthy Prelate; and their hearts, to the great successes of Spinola, who surpassed, or equaled all his Predecessors, in military science. So that the reverend father john May, Provincial of the order of the Franciscan Friars, was a worthy instrument, of this holy work, who, by his infatigable care, and most painful journeys, sometimes from Brussels to the Hague, and sometimes from thence into Spain by Brussels, brought the two parties, to a truce of seven months, which grew afterwards to be prolonged.   

CHAP. VIII. The defeat of the Spanish Armada. The Design upon Sluice failed. A continuance of the Treaty. Spinola arrives at the Hague. The Treaty again broken, was renewed at Antwerp, where the Truce was made for twelve years.  

The Flect beaten at Gibelaltar.  DUring these go and come to and fro, Admiral Heemskerk went to attack the Spanish Fleet designed for the Indies, which he defeated in the straits of Gibelaltar, to the great amazement of the Spaniards, to see that people which they had so often beaten, and so often despised, come to assault them even in Spain itself: a strange quipp of Fortune. Times have their turns. And so the first fruit which Spain tasted of a Cessation of Arms, was the calling home of the Ships of the said Commonwealth, which much incommodated her Costs, and lay as snares to snap the Galleons coming from the Indies, with some whereof they very often met; slighting the danger for the advantage of the booty. 
The enter prize upon Sluice failed for want of courage.  But before we sheathe our sword, and hang it upon the nail, let us speak a word of that memorable Enterprise upon the Town of Sluice, which was in the year 1606.  
The Spaniards being advertised by two soldiers of the State of the Garrison, of the Gates, and of the Wall of the aforesaid Town, sent three thousand six hundred men, with that renowned French Gentleman Du Terrail, who was since beheaded at Geneva, for having but so much as thought of an Enterprise upon the City. Now this valiant Cavalier had promised the Archduke either to deliver him the place, or die in the Attempt. And so he marched with his Troops through the Drowned Lands, without being discovered; approached the Town, set three 
* An Engine to force Gares.  Petards on work about the Gate, the last whereof got it open; but the hearts of the soldiers grew so cold, that they durst not venture in. Never was there an Enterprise of importance more easy to be effected, without either danger or resistance; and never was there any which more loosely failed for want of courage, and good command: so that it proves most true, that a Coward can never do a good action. Du Terrail not having authority enough to animate these Cowards to enter the Town, was constrained to retire with them, and ask leave to withdraw himself from them, to a Nation which never failed in any occasion for want of courage, as being more apt to offend in the other extreme. Besides that, danger urged him away in respect of the execution of three Captains, who paid the score dear enough for all the rest. Thus God disposes of all things contrary to the expectation of man. Let us now come back to the begun Treaty.  

The arrival of the Archduke's Depaties at the Hague.  Spinola, Richardot, Mamicidor, Father john Nay, and the rest of the Deputies arrived at the Hague, and were received there with many compliments, and tieated according to the dignity both of their employments, and their persons; and chief at the Court. The Prince, and the Lords of prime quality, went to meet them at Riswick; where after the ceremonies were performed, the Marquis went into the Princes Coach. A strange Metamorphosis; to see the two chief Captains of the world, most bitter enemies a little before, court one another now with true respect, and draw the eyes of the people to admire thew. Persons of honour and glory may be hated by the wicked, but virtue never. Now, because it is not my design, nor can this History permit me to particularise all along, upon what passed in this illustrious Assembly; I will content myself with saying, that the demand of the said Ambassadors concerning the forbearance of Traffic to the Great 
* America.  Indies, and the reduction of the exercise of the Roman Catholic Faith, had almost broken off this Treaty.  
In effect, some advices from other parts, and the retardment of the Provincial aforesaid in Spain, moved the States to sen forth a Protestation, containing their final intention: And the Ambassadors of the Princes who were Mediators between them, counselled the States, to hearken at least to a Truce, since there was yet no room for Peace.  

They retire.  But they, sticking fast to their resolution, and the Ambassadors of Spain likewise persisting within the limits of their Commissions, there was no means at all to make them join, or come to a conclusive Definition. And so in fine, they parted from the Hague, not without Protestations on both sides, of the sincerity of their intentions for the good issue of the said Treaty; each casting the fault upon the other. But after their departure, the States were advised by the Kings of England and France, (with both whom they had made a most straight Allyauce, for the maintaining of the Peace, in case it were concluded) to renew the Treaty of a Truce: And to this effect it was again taken into deliberation by the said Ambassadors at Antwerp in the month of March, 
The Treaty renewed at Antwerp.  whether the States likewise sent their Deputies; namely, Count William of Naffaw, and the Lord of Brederode, the ●5. of the same month, and they concluded a Truce for twelve years, upon the ninth of April 1609, which caused great rejoicing every where, as well amongst the Neighbours, as the Parties themselves concerned; 
Truce made.  and the Ambassadors were regaled, and honoured with great presents.  
During this Treaty, many libels were made and dispersed; some with reasons, to countermine this sweet Peace; and others to advance it. Birds of mischief seck the dark and like Owlas, blame the light as hurtful, and discovering their actions: And so their fluttering was despised.  
And here we see the end of this war for a while, which sprung up at the beginning of the reign of King Philip the second, and that upon divers pretexts; as namely, that of liberty of conscience, and privileges; and under various Governors, of different humours; fomented by ambition, Religion, and diffidence, under the Princess of Parma, the Duke of Alva, Don Lewis, Don john of Austria, on the one side, and Prince William, and the states-general, on the other, the latter whereof made a strong union amongst themselves at Vtrick, the Articles of which (namely, for the free exercise of the Roman Catholic Religion) have been much altered. They form their Commonwealth under the Archduke Mathias, and the Duke of Alencon: under the Prince of Parma, they begged the assistance of the King of France, and the Queen of England: They continued the War with much success against Count Mansfeld, and Cardinal Andrew: They repaired what was amiss in their Republic, by the factions which arose under the Earl of Leicester: They valiantly defended themselves against the Archduke Albert, and the Brave Spinola, even till the very publication of the Truce. We will now stay awhile, and repose ourselves in the rest of the Low-countries; which we so much desired, as being the part where the War was so long time carried on with so much expense, and no less industry, then good discipline; though it were often disturbed, by the frequent mutinies of the Spaniards, for want of pay, from whence the Confederares knew how to draw most considerable advantages.   

CHAP. IX  
The State of France. The King goes to Sedan. Troubles in Austria, and Bohemia. A Conjuration discovered in Spain; and the Moors banished thence.  
THe hast we had, to see an interruption of the misfortunes, wherewith the Belgic 
* The Low-countries.  Lion had been tormented above fifty years together, and his roaring heard throughout the whole Universe, to the astonishment of all the greatest States of the world; made us slight the reasons of them, who, partly out of hatred to the House of Austria, and partly for the Roman Catholic Faith (the utter abolition whereof they passionately desired) endeavoured to hinder the Truce. We will therefore turn back a little towards France, which flourished now, as if there had never been any wars at all. Courtesy, the essential virtue of that Nation, together with the Beauty, Bounty, and Fertility of this kingdom, founded upon most excellent Laws, fine Sciences, and laudable Exercises, attracted the Nobility of all Europe thither, as to a School of virtue and glory. In effect, there was no remarkable Commotion, able to give any apprehension or disturbance to the Public Rest: For the War of Savoy, and the conspiracy of the Marshal Byron, were almost as soon smothered, as known. It was a kind of Terrestrial Paradise, where they who were enemies about the difference of Doctrines, lived in friendship, by the authority of their Master, who maintained peace both abroad, 
The death of Charles Duke of Lorraine.  and at home. Charles Duke of Lorraine, a Prince loaden with age, adorned with singular virtue and piety, lest his Son Henry his Heir, to retire himself to the Celestial lerusalem, in the year 1608.  

The King of France goes to Sedan with an Army.  In brief, the fruits of Peace were most delicious, when the King suddenly raised a great Army, and conducted it to Sedan, For there were some misunderstandings between him, and the Duke of Boüillon, which were taken away, by the intercession of the foreign Ambassadors. However, this Cavalcada gave no small jealousy to the Spaniards, who found themselves obliged thereby to put strong Garrisons through all the country of Luxemburgh; and the Confederates reaped great profit from it. For it made men believe, that it was but a fiction, or rather a prelude of that huge preparation, which we shall shortly relate. However, much talk there was of it, and great indagation into the reasons thereof, by men of curiosity. The Duke of Boüillon, feeling the pulse of the Protestant Princes, his neighbours, judged it not necessary to draw blood yet: and that which was differred, shall be found in sit time.  
LEWIS THE XIIII KING OF FRANCE AND NAVARR  
Now these divisions between Brothers, and Cousin-germen of the same House, were taken (by such as meddle not a little to pick out the actions thereof) but for artifices, or tricks; and men said, it was the only right way to preserve Hungary, Moravia, Bohemia, and other Provinces depending upon the said kingdom, from falling into the hazard of a new Election: A conjecture, grounded upon probabilities of consideration enough.  
Spain in the mean while, looked not only upon the troubles of the Low-countries, and means to bring them to an end; but she had likewise a particular care, to steer her Indian Fleets into a good Port: For, as for the rest, there had in some years passed nothing, which could disturb the tranquillity of that kingdom. But in the year 1609. there was discovered a Conjuration, which, had it taken effect, would have involved it in a total ruin, supplanted Christian Religion, and reduced the King to fly for Sanctuary elsewhere. But the greatest storms are those, which often do least hurt, and are diverted by slight causes: Yea, a gentle rain often allays the most furious winds. The Moors implored the assistance of the Grand Signior, 
The Conjuration of the Moors discovered in Spain.  and other Mahometan Princes, the Doctrine of whom they followed in effect, though in appearance Christians: and they had also for a long time been heaping up Arms, and with the slight succour of twenty thousand men, (they being already at the least a hundred thousand in Spain combatants) they promised themselves to bring all Spain under their subjection. But being detected, 
They are banished into Africa.  & the King of France having refused them his aid, they were all embarked in the kingdom of Valencia, and transported into Barbary, by the King's command. Now this expulsion of them, together with so many Colonies, as the Spaniards have in the Indies, and an infinite number of other Islands, hath much dispeopled the Continent of Spain, and greatly retarded the progress, 
The cause of dispeopling Spain.  which this Warlike Nation might otherwise (peradventure) have made upon her enemies. And this was very well foreseen by a certain Spanish Don, who told King Philip the second, that the transportation of the Natives, would one day be the ruin of Spain. But before we pass any further, let us speak a word of this kingdom, the power whereof is so great, that it gives jealousy to all the States of the Universe.   

CHAP. X  
A brief description, of the Kingdoms of Spain and France.  
Spain is separated from France, by the Pirenaan hills; and from Africa, by the Levant, or Eastern Sea, which communicates itself, with the Ocean, by that considerable passage, called the straits of Gibelatrar. The Romans made two Provinces of Spain; and in those two desperate sieges of Segungum, and Numantia, as well they, as the Africans, tried the constancy, and courage of the Spaniards; from whom they received great services, in their armies. So that it is not now only that they are valiant soldiers.  

The Goths enter into Spain 168.  The Goths, Sweves, and Vandals, after they had ransacked the Empire, made choice of Spain, for the seat of their domination, as being very proper, to command both Europe, and Africa. They entered about the year 168. and remained in possession thereof, more than four hundred, that is, till Rodrigues, with almost all his nobility, was defeated by the Saracons, who were brought in by a certain Earl, in revenge of the honour of his daughter, whom the King had ravished. Vengeance is against Christian Religion, and yet this young Lady made her own native Country a prey to the Barbarians. They maintained themselves there, above seven hundred years, as well against the French, as the Spaniards themselves, who endeavoured to expel them. In precedent ages, there were numbered about twelve Crowns, or Kingdoms, which were all reduced to one, by Ferdinand, and Isabella, in the year 1474. except that of Portugal which being subjugated by Philip the second, both by arms, and right of succession, hath been peacefully possessed, by him and his heirs, till the year 1640. when the Portugezes withdrew themselves from obedience to Philip the fourth, and chose for their King, the Duke of Braga●sa, under the name of John the jourth. It was in the reign of the aforesaid Ferdinand, 
The Indies found our under Ferdinand of Castill.  that the Indies, and many other Islands were found out, the riches whereof hath much augmented the potency of Spain, and made her aspire (as her enemies say) to the Monarchy of the whole world.  
Philip the iv King of Spain.  
Now, besides though reasons aforementioned, why there are so few inhabitants in a Country of large extent, there is yet another, which is this. Ferdinand and Isabella, having finished the War with the Moors, resolved to expel the Jews also, out of the territories under their obedience; who transported themselves into Affrion, Italy, the Levant, and Portugal, 
The Jews vanished out of Spain, and Portugal. , from whence they were likewise chased some years after. And besides, the women are sterile enough; especially towards the south; and again, the wars, which their Kings have so long had, in Germany, Italy, France, and the Low-Countries, not forgetting the infinity of Garrisons, which they are obliged to keep, to contain their people in their duty) have so much exhausted Spain, that the King hath given great freedoms, and immunities to such as have five or six male Children: Yea moreover, strangers are invited to come and dwell there, under profitable conditions, provided still, that they be Roman Catholics; for the Inquisition suffers no other Religion then that.  
Now, this Inquisition, so much cried down, and reviled by other Nations, was instituted at the first, for the rooting out of the Mahometism, 
The Inquisition.  and Jud●●sme, though it now extend itself, upon all such, as give but the least suspicion, of not adhering totally, to the definition of the Church of Rome. If the said Kingdom were as well peopled as France, the King would have made fare greater conquests than he hath, and would not have been forced, to expose his money, and his armies, to the infidelity of some strangers. In fine, the King of Spain hath so many Kingdoms, so many Provinces, and so many Islands, in all parts of the Universe, that it was with good reason, that a certain great person, in the year 1624., refuted Sleidan, concerning the four Monarchies, in these terms. Philip the fourth, who now reigns (saith he) upon whose lands the sun never sets, is more potent, then was any one of those Monarches for the continuance of near four score years together.  
This nation walks slowly to conquest, but she keeps well what she hath gotten: She is tardy to resolve, but she stoutly pursues what is resolved; She is not frighted at the encounter of any difficulties, and accomplishes her ends, for the most part, by pertinacy, and obstinacy. She foresees afar off, and never loses, either patience, or hope; howbeit, that length of expectation, makes her often lose good occasions. She doth marvels, under an Italian General; which was observable, in the Prince of Parma, Marquis Spi●ola, and others.  

The Spaniards constant and haughty.  This proud Nation better understands the art of governing, than all other; and she hath in her, some wits so subtle and acute, that her very enemies themselves, who hate her, are fain to praise her. And now, let us come back again, over the hills, to take notice, of the complexion, of that brisk Nation her rival, which hath often stopped her victories, in the height of their course, both in the Low-Conntries, Germany, and Italy.  

France most populous.  France is a most large, most rich, and most populous Kingdom, divided from Italy, by Savoy and the Alps; from High-Germany by Lorraine; from England by the Sea; and from Low-Germany by Luxemburgh, Hennanlt, Artoise, and French-Flanders.  
The Romans who subjugated the Gauls, and distributed them into Belgic, Celtic, and Aquitanick, were beaten out (by the opinion of some Authors) by Clo●●●s, the first Christian King, about the year 500  
The Francs passed the Rhein under Pharamont the first King. Clodion went not beyond Cambray, and was forced to return by Stilicon. Aetins cut off his Army, made him repass the Rhein, und hurried him back in Francony-Mero●e laying hold of the advantage of the confusions of the Empire, took Trevers, passed into Campagne, from thence to Paris, and then to Orleans; and so then, and there began to establish the French Monarchy; giving to Gawl which he had conquered, 
Gawl takes the name of France.  the name of France.  
This kingdom by succession of time, hath been been very much augmented, and hath soon raised to the Throne Royal, two and twenty Kings, of the first Family, 
Bre●● o●●.  and thirteen of the second; the first whereof was Pepin, Father-in-Law to Charlemain. Hugh Capet, the first King of the third Family, by the exclusion of Charlos Duke of Lorraine, through force of Arms, and the favour of some of the Grandees, got the Government of the French Monarchy, about the year of our salvation, 993. Lewis the fourteenth, who reigns at present, is the thirtieth of that Family. This kingdom is composed of four and twenty Provinces, wherein there are fifteen Arch-Bishoppricks, ninty seven Bishoprics, ten Parliaments, fourteen Universities, and four Orders of Knighthood; that of the Star was eclipsed under Charles the fist: that of St. Michael, now little valued; and the third, and that which hath most lustre, is of the Holy Ghost, instituted by Henry the third: The fourth is not much pursued. In ancient times, there were but twelve Pe●rs of France; six Ecclesiastical, and six Secular, and they were, the Archbishop of Rhenns, the Bishops of L●ton, Langres, Chalons, Noyon, and Beau●ais: The Dukes of Burgundy, of Normandy, of Guienne, and the Earls of Flanders, tholose, and Champagne. But the number of Dukes and Peers, is now very very much increased, as also that of Marshals and the Rights of both, very much diminished.  

The French inclined to ams.  The French areso naturally inclined to Arms, that the Proverb says, they are born Soldiers, nor can they indeed stay long at rest; for if they have no war with their Neighbours, they quickly make it amongst themselves, by the ambition of some Lords or other, as also by the Martial humour wherewith they are tormented. Points of honour make them run into the Field, as to a Feast; in such sort, as that the greatest part of the Nobility unhappily falls in Duels. They are very impatient, and enemies to the Spaniards, by maxim of State; whom, by all means possible they oppose, to the end that they may not arrive, to the Universal Monarchy; or else, that, under this pretext, they may achieve it themselves. They go like Thunderbolts, to Combats, and Conquests, and reverse whatsoever oppugnes them; but, as soon as this heat grows to be a little cooled, they turn their backs, and suddenly lose what they had gained with so much reputation. It is no less laudable to keep, thou to get, which the Spaniards know very well. Prosperity easily makes them slight their enemies, and jeer their Allies, to whom they render themselves suspected, by the vanity of their tongues; in such sort, as this kind of levity does them much harm. The French are more than men (says the Proverb) at the beginning of a Fight, and less than women, towards the end. But, they have given a contrary account of themselves in many Battles in Italy, and the Low-countries; where, after they been repulsed or routed, they have rallyed, and carried away many glorious victories, as we shall hereafter see.  
Besides, it must be confessed, that the French Cavalry is the stoutest, and best of the whole world. There is also a saying, that the French are wise after the business, and the Spaniards before it. In effect, they are rash; yea, and they have very often won Battles, by this very Passion. Their generosity is remarkable, in regard they grudge not to give praise to the virtue even of their enemies, when they deserve it: They are of so gentile an humour, that they make themselves admired by strangers: but they agree so ill, out of their Country, by occasion of petty envies, and shameful detractions, that they are generally blamed every where for it, and make themselves disesteemed by it, The Clergy, the Gentry, and the People, are the three States, 
Three States.  upon which the Monarchy rests; the Privileges, and Liberties whereof, if well maintained, would make it the most flourishing in the World. But let us now see, what passed there, during the Peace; for it is not our scope, to make a most ample relation of the particulars of every kingdom.   

CHAP. XI  
The King of France arms. The Spaniards do the same. All is full of joy, and fear. The King killed. his Education.  

Croupir.  KIng Henry having too generous a heart, to be longidle, was meditating War, even during the Peace: For which effect, he had always a special care, by the admirable oeconomy, or stewardship of the Duke S●illy, to 
Preparation of war in France.  to manage and husband his Finances, or Exehequer, and accumulate great treasures. On the other side, he saw a brisk Nobility, which longed for nothing more, than the occasions to express their Martial courage, under the conduct of so great and valorous a Captain. He therefore resolves to raise an Army, for the execution of some huge Design, which he kept private to himself, to give exercise to his warlike People. The pretext was, the War of the Princes, Heirs to the Dukedom of Gulick, Cleveland, and Bergues. But, because the truth, of the principal motives of this arming of his, 
Under pretex of the war of Juliers, or Julick.  could never yet be known, we will only note such conjectures thereof, as are grounded upon very receivable probabilities.  
He would not so easily have pardoned the Heads of the Leagus, for the mothereing of the Civil Wars, had it not been, to revenge himself one day, upon the Spaniards, who had so powerfully traversed, or thwarted his lawful succession the Crown. He saw himself cherished by his subjects, feared by his enemies, loved by all his Allies, and chief by the States Genera●● of Holland. Moreover, the interest of the Crown seemed to invite him, to reduce under his States, all such Provinces as speak French, and consequently, the greatest part of all the Low-countries, which had formerly been of the Demaynes of France; as namely, the Counties of Flanders, and Artoise, the Duchy of Luxemburgh, and many other, which would not have been able to esape his ambition. The flight of the Prince of Conde, caused this speedy Arming; and the honourable, and Christian protection, which he found in the States, as well of the King of Spain, as in those of the Archduke in the Low-countries, seemed likewise, to give some colour of justice, to the most Christian King, irritated against a Prince of his own blood. This Prince, when he was two and twenty years old, married Margaret, Daughter to he Constable Montmorency, a most beautiful, and virtuous Princess, whom he veretly carried to Brussels, so to quench the fire, which her Charms had kindled in the heart of the King. But Love holding the Empire, over the Reason of this generous Alexander, commanded him to recover by force, that which virtue so justly denied him. In so much, as that, for this chaste Helen of France, all Europe was like to be cast into most dangerous troubles.  
Now the Princes of Germany weary of seeing the Empire, so long in the possession of the House of Anstria; as also of the prolix rest they had enjoyed, together with the increase of their Treasuries; would not have been offended to see the Imperial Crown, upon the Head of King Henry: And he, seeing the disorder which happened in that Family, and strengthened by the friendship of some Catholic Princes, 
Paxadge demanded of them of Colem.  as well as most assured, of that of the Protestants; leaned visibly that way. The Magistrates of Colein, being entreated by his Deputies, to grant Provisions for money, and passage for his Army, were fain to avow, that it would be temerity to opposeso great a King, who had been always victorious; Besides the noises which some scattered up and down, that he would allow and maintain three Religions; to wit, the Roman, the Lutheran, and the Reformed. In brief, his Design seemed to be, to extend the bounds of the French Monarchy, at the cost of the House of Austria, and some neighbour-Princes.  
In the mean time, the King Don Philip stood not with his arms a cross, at the news of this terrible Preparative, 
The Archduke puts an Army on foot.  which rejoiced all such as were enemies to his States. The Archduke Albert contracts all his old forces, raises new, and sends a strong Army towards the Confines of France, under the command of Spinola, who entrenched himself near Gambray. In fine, men talk of nothing but Arms and Horses, in the Countries of both Crowns; and the Pope sends his Nuncio to divert the King from his Design; but he was dispatched to Monzon.  

Amazement every where.  Now all Europe stood amazed, and the Princes of Italy, seeing the Duke of Savoy in alliance with Henry, by means of the marriage of his Son, with the Daughter of France; begin to think of their preservation. The King, in the interim, confirms his Intelligences; gives the Rendezvous of his Troops in Campagne; and after having extraordinarily courted the Ambassadors of the United Provinces, conjures them, to to send Prince Maurice with some Troops to attend his coming, at the fronteer of Cleveland. The Protestant Princes could hardly dissemble their joy: 
The joy of the Protestants and fear of the Catholics.  and the Cartholick strangers their fear, at the approach of so formidable an Army, Infine, both friends and enemies, were balancing or staggering, in apprehension, joy, and uncertainty; and every one in pain, to know what he was either to hope, or fear.  
It came so fare, as to be published, that the King was to march with an Army of forty thousand men, and leave as many to guard the kingdom, whereof he declared the Queen Regent, after her Coronation, But he was treacherously murdered, in his Coach, the fourteenth of May, 1610, and this fatal blow put all France in mourning, his Corpse into the Tomb, and his great Designs into Smoke, Above all this misfortune was impatiently taken by them of the Religion, as also by the greatest part of his Allies, amongst whom his Arms had not as yet moved the least jealousy. The most general opinion was, that after having established the Princes in the possession of the Dutchyes of Galick and Cleveland; he was to go for Germany. And indeed, the House of Austria had reason to keep herself upon her guard, as well knowing how much this Prince was affected to her opposers.  
His death gave matter enough every where, for men to inform themselves, of who might be the Author; and the Jesuits were not forgotten to be called in question by the Protestants, however Ravillia● never confessed any such thing. This King was brought up in labour and toil, and nursed in the the Civil Wars. His first wife was Margaret of Valois, 
His Life.  whom when he was come to the Crown, he repudiated. He had been Head of the Huguenots, and won many Battles, against them of the League. When he was become Catholic, and after the reconciliation of the Dukes of Mayanne, and Mercoenr, all stooped, and laid down their arms. He had a quick wit, brave thoughts and excessive high points of judgement; had in fine such eminent qualities, as would have ranged him in the number of the greatest Kings, that ever wore a Crown, had ho not been too passionately inclined to handsome women; a vicious habit, which is familiar to Princes. He always loved the United Provinces of the Low-Conntr●es, and assisted them with men, money, and counsel, notwithstanding the complaints of the Archduke's. He was the Restorer of the French Monarchy, which was horribly tottered: and obtained by general consent (in regard of his heroic actions in arms) the surname of Great. He was beloved, feared, and redoubted; and amongst all his Kingly virtues, none shined more brightly than his Clemency. 
Why suspected to be a Hugenot.  Many were in doubts of his Religion; for the G●genots believed him of theirs, and some others also besides, in respect of the favour ge showed to the Protestant Party: and for that it was imputed to him, to have said, that the Crown of France was well worth a Mass. It is only God who can judge of the Conscience of Sovereigns; and therefore men must be silent, and abbey. However it were, he much loved Conferences, and Disputes; as it appeared by that of Cardinal Peronn●, against Du Plessis Mornay.  
The Confederated States had good reason to love him, in regard of the care he always took to conserve them; though their seeing him expected by Prince Maurice, with the forces of the Low-countries near Wesel, and a Letter written by him to the Princess Dowager of Orange, intimating, that he would come and visit her at the Hague, not as a King, but as her kinsman, thrust a flea into their ear. The said Prince of Orange, above all, impatiently took this strange and unexpected accident. But indeed, his death freed a good part of Europe, from a great terror; filled the other, with sadness, and amazement; gave way to the Prince of Conde, to return into France, with his wife; and so the Armies to retire to rest till another season, and another conjuncture, which afterwards presented itself in the War of Gulick.   

CHAP. XII  
A difference happening, for the Duchy of Gulick. Jealosic between the Catholics, and Protestants, and why! A Tumult at Donawert, an Imperial Town, about a procession. Gulick besieged, by Prince Maurice, and the French yields. The Princes will not admit the Sequestration.  
WE have already showed, how the pretext, of the Arms of Hebry the Great, was the succour promised to the Princes of Brandeabourgh, and Newbourgh; therefore let us now look upon the justice of the Competitors, since the quarrel is not quite consopited yet. Sun weeks before the the conclusion of the Truce, 
Death of the Duke of Gulick.  deceased John Wolliam, Duke of Cleveland, and Gulick, leaving no Children by the Countess of Baden, his former wife; no● yet by the sister of the Count of Vandemon, his later. Now, this Princess, passing through Colein, was received by the illustrious Magistraces, and Citizens of that ancient City, with great magnisicence, acclamations, and wishes of fertility in this match; and all this for their interests, which are visible enough in themselves, without any need at all, to speak thereof.  
Marry Eleonor, her eldest sister, was married to Albert Frederick, Duke of Prussia, who died without issue male, and left four daughters behind him.  
Anne, who was the eldest, was given to John Sigismond Duke of Brandenbourgh, and Elector of the Empire.  
The second, to the Old Elector.  
The third, to the Duke of Courland.  
The fourth, to Duke John George of Saxony, brother to the Elector.  
The second sister of the said Duke, called Anne, in the year 1574. married Philip Lewis, Duke of Newbourgh, in which marriage she brought Wolsgang William, who kept his Court at Dusseldorp, and died in the month of April, in this year of 1653.  
The third, who was Magdalen, was made wife to the Duke der Deux-Ponts.  
And Sibyl, the fourth, was bestowed upon Charles Duke of Austria, who had no child.  

Difference for succession.  Now Duke john William, dying without children, john Sigismond Elector of Brandenbourgh, who married Anne, (as we have already said) eldest daughter to the eldest sister, of the said last Duke, presented himself to be received by the States of the said Duchy, wherein he was opposed, by the Duke of Newbourgh, son to the second daughter Magdalen, who was then, yet living.  

The Dukes of Brandenburg and Newburgh  The Elector of Saxony, and the Duke of Nevers, declared themselves also heirs: so that the Emperor Rodolph, summons the Parties to appear before him: endeavours to sequester the Dutchies, and to that end, dispatches the Archduke Leopold, 
N●wburgh refuse the sequestration, and demand relief from France.  Bishop of Straesbourgh, who makes himself master, of the Town, and Castle of Gulick. Whereupon the two first presumptive Heirs, upon some articles of governing the Country, made an agreement between themselves, and in stead of addressing themselves to Prague, before the Lord of the Fief (who is the Emperor) had recourse to the King of France. O! How great is the strength of distrust, which ties the hands of justice, and gets authority over her? They obtained a promise of strong relief. The other Princes, both Protestants and Catholics, yea, even the Emperor himself, sent their Ambassadors likewise to Paris; where the King sounded them all, one after another. In the mean time, they take Arms, make Excursions, awaken the Neighbours: The German Protestants receive the Alarm, 
Germany takes the Alarm.  and assemble themselves at Hal: and the Catholics, on the other side, at Hirtsburg, there to provide for their safety, propose the Election of a new King of the Romans, and bring the said Protestants, to a more strict observance of the accord of Passavia.  
These, are the first seeds, of the divisions; which, being come to maturity, will quickly fill all Germany, with horrible disturbances, as being watered by strangers, (for fear lest they perish) with moisture, or humanity drawn out of the essence of Religions, as we shall briefly show, in fit place.  
The business of Donawerds, 
Atumult at Donawerdt, which is proscribed and foreed by the Duke of Bavaria.  which had already irritated the Protestants, passed thus. Some Religious or conventual men dwelling in the town, and endeavouring to make a Procession, were desired by the Magistrates to desist, for fear of some tumult. But they answered, that they would not quit their Rights, which depended upon the Emperor. In short, they make a Procession; the people falls upon them, and affronts them. The Emperor informed of the insolence, demands an exemplary punishment; wherein being disobeyed, he proscribes the Town, and gives the execution thereof to the Duke of Bavaria, who by a siege forced it to submit. Now this proceeding very much displeased the Protestants; and principally such, as were grieved, to see the Empire so long, in a profound Peace. But the enmity was not yet grown so strong, for it shortly after broke out, to the ruin of all this great Body. But let us return to the Country of Gulick.  
The Princes excessively afflicted at the death of the King of France, 
Gulick besieged and taken.  solicited Prnice Maurice, to besiege Gulick; which he did, and by the assistance of the French Army, under the conduct of Martial de la Castre, constrained Leopold, to render the said place into the hands of the said Princes, upon an honourable composition. Now it is to be observed, that they would not admit of a sequestration, nor the decision of the Emperor, to whom it belongs by right, but it looks as if they all endeavoured, to weaken the Principal head of Europe. And so, the Princes were reproached, for having ejected the Garrison of Gulick, with foreign forces, which was immediately to conremne the Imperial authority; and that they had thereby, given cause to the Emperor, to arm against them.  
The Duke of Saxony, bears also the title of Duke of Gulick, Cleveland, and Montagues, and draws his pretensions from Sibyl, Aunt to John William, and Daughter to William, who was given in marriage, to john Frederick, Elector of Saxony, who lost the Electorac, for having taken arms, against the Emperor Charles. He was admitted by the two Princes, to govern the Country till the definitive decision of the difference. It seems, that diffidence and suspicion, in affairs of State, authorise the taking up of Arms, without any other form of justice, and that it is no more lawful, to the Lord of the Fief to dispose of his Right.   

CHAP. XIII  
A tumult in Poland, and why? They arm. The Swedes and Muscovites, serve themselves of this occasion, against the Poles, and lose Smolensko. Treason discovered in England. The troubles appeased at Paris. Rodolph dies.  
WE left the King of Poland very busy, about recovering his Kingdom of Sweden, and the expulsion of the Swedes, our of Livonia: and now, we find him as busy to maintain himself in the Elective, after having lost the Hereditary. Fortune never ceases to trouble Virtue, and one disaster comes not without another. The beginning of the troubles, was by a little blast, or slash, which kindled a fire, that carried itself, to the very highest loft, or story of the building. The scholars of the Jesuits, through an impious zeal, 
Yu●●●nlss in Poland.  rushed one day upon the Church, of the Protestants of Posen, and set it on fire. Prince Radzivil, and some other Ranting blades of the Party, took arms, for the defence (as others said) of their liberty, and to revenge this injury, under the veil of Rakozians. Fortune smiling upon them at first, and they puffed up with a small victory, endeavoured to expel the King, and choose another, unless he would subscribe to some certain insupportable articles proposed by them. Ill intentions grow to be discovered, by good success. In a word, the War was kindled in good earnest, and the cloak of Religion not forgotten. 
The Rakozians being beaten make Peace.  The Rebels, or Rakozians being defeated, and vanquished, returned to be friends, and good subjects. But some space after, the wound having been dressed by too mild a Chirurgeon, opened and gangroened, and could not be shut up, without strong salves, and fresh bleedings.  
King Charles of Sweden, having crowned himself, and renewed the War in Livonie, made use of this intestine sedition: Sigismond made a brisk opposition, as well to him, as to the Swedes, and Muscovites also, whose Empire was then full of factions. 
The siege of Smolensko.  He besieged Smolensko, and after two years' siege, carried it. This was a second Ostend, if we consider the length of the siege, and the number of the dead, which, if those authors who gave us the description thereof, be worthy of credit, amounted to more than twenty thousand men. There was another Polish Army, employed, to force the head City called Moscow, whilst the rest of the Troops got huge victories, and took the Yown of Novogrode, and the great Duke Suiskie, together with his two Brothers, prisoners. The the great Cham of Tartary, astonished at so many high Victories, offered to submit himself, to the King of Poland. But Sigismond returned, and the confederated Muscovites, to be paid their Arrears, followed him; and being satisfied, they were a further means to get yet more Victories, 
The Muscovites rejell Uladislaus.  upon the adverse Party. In fine the Muscovites, tired, and vexed by a foreign Rule, rejecting Vladeslaus, whom they had formerly chosen, elected a new Emperor, and endeavoured to compose their difference with Sigismond, but in vain; for, they were chased away from before Smolensko, and paid for their perfidy.  
Now the King of great Britain, being the spectator, and very often the arbitrator, of the Controversies of his Neighbours, lived in peace, and his subjects of the Roman Catholic Profession, were reduced to some discresse, upon the discovery of that abominable conspiracy, 
The son in England discovered.  against him, his children, and the whole Parliament. For it seemed not enough to extend the punishment upon the guilty, who received it according to their m●rit; but all the whole body of them also, must be made feel it. It was then, that the doctrine of the jesuites was carped, and reviled, and their Order brought into horror, through the whole Island; as it was in France, upon the death of Henry the great, though yet they could not be convinced, of having any hand in that, as they evidently were in this. But what shall we say of the English Puritans, whom King james himself accused, of having attempted to stifle him, in his Mother's womb? I know, there are also some, who make the jesuites the cause of the Tragical death of King Charles; so great an aversion hath the contrary party, from this Society. I neither accuse, nor excuse any, but only make a plain, and simple relation, of what is passed, and blame the rash judgement, of such as are too passionate.  
Whilst other Kings were in extreme jealousy of their interests, King james amuses himself with playing the Philosopher, and the Divine, by composing books of controversies against Cardinal Perronn, and Monsieur de Coeffetean, Bishop of Marseilles. And since he had no war with any body else, he raised one, against the Puritans, and the jesuites; as making declamations against them both, and their Doctrine; which he said, was most pernicious, to the Potentates of Europe. Take heed, my son, (says he, in his Book entitled, the Roy all Present) of these Puritans; mere Plagues both in the Church and state; a race not to be obliged by any benefit, nor tied by any Oath, or promise; breathing nothing, but seditions, and calumnies. And a little lower. You will not find, amongst any Highway Robbers, more ingratitude, or more lies, and perjuries, then amongst these Fanatic Spirits, etc. The Duke of Savoy demanded his Daughter Elizabeth, for his eldest Son, and offered him his for the Prince of Wales: but in regard of the difference of Religions, it was honourably refused. Fate had reserved this Princess for Prince Frederick, Palatine of the Rhine, who arriving in England, 
Frederick, Prince Palatine marries Elizabeth Princess of England.  married her, and carried her to the Palatinat, through Holland, where they were received, and regaled all along their passage, being accompanied by Prince Maurice, as far as Colein, 1614  
The never sufficiently lamented death of Henry the great, one of the bravest Princes that ever wore the Crown of France, was like to put Paris, and all France into great tumults, for the prevention whereof, the Queen-Mother was declared Regent of the Kingdom, and Lewis the thirteenth succeeded him, at the age of nine years, being consecrated at Rheims; and all this great preparation for war, was dissipated, either because the King's design was not known; or else, to say better, because it could not be executed, except the reserve of ten thousand men, who were sent into the Duchy of Gulick, under the command of Marshal de la Cateres, as we have lately expressed.  
Now, some time after all these embroiles, and perturbations, both in Bohemia, and Austria, were past; the Emperor Rodolph, either through vexation and trouble, or otherwise, 
Death of the Emperor Rodolph the twentieth of January. 1612.  (for death hath always a cause) departed out of this frail life, to the immortal one. He was son to that good Emperor Maximilian, whose steps he followed. He was a lover of sciences, and chief of the Art of Painting. He passed his time much in distilling, he was fearful, and by consequence little undertaking, and little feared by his enemies; who knowing his nature, did many things to the diminution of the Imperial Authority. He died at Pragut, in the year 1612. upon the 20th. of january. The Empire had no need of a distillator, but rather of a good Operator, to act powerfully, against the ill plants, which cast forth strong roots, both under him, and his successor, and which have given so much pains, and troubles to the Empire.   

CHAP. XIV  
The War between the Danes, and Swedes; the reasons why? Colmar taken. Charles dies. The Queen-Regent purchases a double Marriage in Spain. The Town of Aix, or Aquisgrane taken, and Newburgh relieved by Spinola.  

Chules' Duke of Sudermain, and afterwards King of Sweden, sends an Ambassador into Holland.  Charles' Duke of Sudermaine took the Crown away from Sigismond his Nephew, and possessed his States quietly enough: but there risen a huge war between him, and the King of Denmark, who very much disturbed his rest, and whereof (in his complaint of King Christian) he takes the Jesuits for the Authors. They are the Atlases, who must bear upon their shoulders all kinds of Calummes, and Detractions: They must swallow down the faults of others. He had had many conflicts with the Polanders, and had tried the various effects of Fortune: But this of Denmark touched him so much to the quick, that they two came from complaints, to brawls and reproaches; and thence to the lie: yea, and at last to defy one another. A strange thing, that men disapprove in others, what they do themselves. Charles a little before, had sent an Ambassador to the States-General, to beseech them to make a close Alliance with him, against his Nephew, the Spaniards, and the Jesuits (for it was upon them, that he chief aimed, and whom he so much mistrusted, who yet peradventure, dreamt not at all of him) and demanded a speedy succour, before the Poles had quite subdued Muscovie. He also mentioned the quarrel between him and the King of Denmark, offering to refer it to them, or any other Neutral Princes, and to acquiesce in their Decision. The States also sent theirs to him, but he was able to effect nothing with him.  

The King declares a war upon him.  In the month of April, 1611. King Christian declares a War, founded upon four points: The first, upon the Fishing of Lapponia, or Lapland, the third part whereof he pretended to appertain to himself. The second, a complaint, form upon Charles his having fortified Guttemburgh, to the disadvantage of the Sound: the third, was the redemanding of the Isle of Oesel, held by the Swedes: And the last, that Christian would not suffer him, to put in his Arms, the three Crowns, nor the Title of Lapland, and North-land. King's have never any better reason to make War, then that which is offered them by occasion. It is a Royal thing (says a Disciple of that so much disclaimed Italian) to attempt the Possessions of others.  

Colmar taken.  The Danes seized Colmar, the prime key of the kingdom of Sweden, and besieged the Castle, both by Sea and land; which, unless it were famished, was held impregnable, by reason of the situation: Neither was it taken now by that way; but yielded up by the levity of the Governor, who went to fix his habitation in Denmark. That which cannot be digged by Iron, is often done by Gold,  
The King of Sweden found work enough to do, with two so potent enemies upon his skirts; but that which most troubled him was, that he could not bring the Danes to any Composition, 
Fonce.  so that in sine, having lost Colmar, with above a hundred pieces of Canon, six ships of War, the Isle of Bornholm, and some other, 
The death of Charles.  also forced to bow to old age, and afflictions (caused by these losses) he fell sick, and coming to die, made way for that great Captain Gustavus Adolphus, the very relation of whose victories makes the world tremble.  
Charles was a Prince of great courage, and lover of his Law, for the only defence whereof, the Swedes affirm, that he accepted the Crown; and not through any ambition he had to be a King. He inclined a little towards the Reformates, and could not endure to have prayers made in Latin. He was speechless some time before his death, and was much more prone to rigour, than moderation; yea, even to Tyranny itself; which is a vice much observed in the successors of Erick, after they are passed forry years old.  
The Danes, sailing with the wind in poop, took many ships near Elsburgh, together with the Castle itself. But the Swedes were fully revenged upon them, by taking their measures well, as it will appear in the continuation of this History. With patience all things are effected. In fine, 
Peace made.  a Peace was made, and Colmar, upon agreement, of some barrels of Gold, restored to the Swedes: The Kings were friends, and afterwards an Interview, and an Alliance both Offensive, and Defensive, concluded against the King of Poland. But let us go back to the South.  
Italy produced no seed of sedition at all, every one keeping himself within his own jurisdiction; but the Duke of Mantua being taken out of his by death, without sons, his Brother succeeded him; who, assisted by the Spaniards, waged a long war against the Duke of Savoy, who was supported by France.  
Since the Truce in the Low-countries, and the expulsion of the Moors, there passed nothing in Spain worthy of memory, but some Fights at Sea, against Pirates, who were defeated by the Spaniards, and the Hollanders.  

The match sought in Spain.  Queen Marry of Medicis, willing to keep her subjects in Peace, during her Regency, and prevent all occasions of disorder, mediated a double match with Spain; that is, of her Son, and Daughter, with Prince Philip, and the Infanta, his Sister; but the marriages were differred, in regard of their too tender age; though yet, this good news caused great rejoicing throughout all the Territories of the two Crowns, with Tilts, and Tournaments, worth anmiration; wherein the French Lords expressed as well the agility, and fine disposition of their bodies, as the gentleness of their minds.  
Let us now draw back to the Low-countries again, which observe the Truce; but let not their soldier's rest, in favour of their Neighbours. For, the Dukes of Brandenburg, and Newburgh (this being grown a Roman, and that a Reformat) renewed their old unhappy quarrel; either for want of a right and mutual understanding, or else for being the object of the ambitious passion of some other Princes. The Archduke had sent Spinola into the Field, to execute the sentence given upon them of Aquisgrane, 
Aix or Aquisgrane yields. The Spaniards secure the Duke of Newburgh, and the Hollanders, the Duke of Brandenburg.  who had incurred the disfavour of the Emperor, by expelling the Roman Catholic Magistrates out of the Town; and their sudden submission, gave the Spaniards conveniency to hasten to the relief of the Duke of Newburgh, by whom they were expected. They took Wesel, and some other small places; and Prince Maurice on the other side, who was sent by the States to secure the elector, took and fortified Emmerick, and Rees. It is most dangerous, to have a Neighbour stronger than ones self; for his succour is always damageable, to him who accepts it. These two Princes know it, as well as any others. But what? Passion very often prevails over Reason, and the error of the Hunters, gives the Hare opportunity to escape. But let us reprize this Web contrived of many threads of different colours, and woven by divers Weavers. The Emperor's Authority proving inefficacious, and his threats, as it wore, our of breath, and saint, (as coming from so great a distance) with these two Princes; who proud of the assistance of two Kings, and shouldered by a strong Commonwealth, equally shared the Government of the Duchy, for some time, making their Residence together at Dusseldorp. But, by means of some small jealousies, were quickly disunited; and the Marriage of the Duke of Newburgh, with the Duke of Bavaria's Sisters, awakened as great suspicions, in the Duke of brandenburgh's breast (being a Reformate) as the Alliance of the united Provinces, in that of the Duke of Newburgh, who was become Cathohok. The Design upon Dusseldorp, had no success; and that which was so prosperously executed upon Gulick, by the Governors' means, manifested to the Archduke (a peaceful Prince) that the Reformates in a fair occasion, want no boldness, no courage. The Spaniards took the Alarm so much the more powerfully, as the Treaties went on slowly, and as the French seemed to favour the Duke of Brandenburg, more, to put an obstacle to the Arms of Spain, then for any other consideration. Brief, the Army marches into the Field, under the conduct of Spinola. Aix, or Aquisgrane stooped, and the Roman Catholic Magistrates were reestablished. Mullem was battered down, and Otroy taken; besides many oaths places, where there was no Garrison of the united Provinces, for fear of a breach. The taking of Wesel, seemed to countervail that of Gulick; swollen the hearts of the Spaniards, and made those people know, that their Masters should have but a seeming Government, as long as these puissant forces stayed in their States. But if they had relied upon the judgement of the Emperor, it is likely, that these misfortunes had not happened. At that troublesome and vexatious Treaty of Santen, all the Princes laid open their Interests, the Leaven of partialities about. Religions began to swell, the Deputies went away discontented, leaving the Business imperfect, the occupated Towns retained their Guests, and the two Princes learned (to their own cost) what many other had tried before them.   

CHAP. XV  
The Differences which happened in the United Provinces, Barnaveldt beheaded, and the Religion of the Arminians, condemned. King Lewis humbles the Huguenots, and reduces Bearne.  
THE Peace without the united Provinces, had shut up many turbulent and seditious humours within them; which not being able to get out, hatched some very dangerous tumults. 
Commotions in the united Provinces.  The precious names of Peace and Rest, were both odious, and insupporatable to them. We often fly from that, which is advantageous to us, and follow that, which is hurtful. The first was at Al●mar, the second at Liewerden; and the third, and most perilous, at Vtrick, where some of the bolder sort of the Mutineers, fortified by a huge crew of their Cabal, constrained the Magistrates to abdicate their charges, and choose others in their places; who were most of them, the Heads of their sedition. But this sickness requiring a more violent remedy, than the first Lepitives, and the Town threatened with a siege, all grew to be appeased, and the Garrison augmented.  

Disputes about Predestination.  Yet this was nothing, in respect of that mischief which arose, from a controversy in Divinity concerning Predestination, and some other Articles annexed to it; which, like a thick Fog, so blinded all the Inhabitants, that it left not any use of light at all to any, but to such as served themselves thereof, to the●● own profit. The two Champions, who by their Sermons, and Disputes, divided all Holland into two Factions, were Arminins and Gomarus. Such as followed this latter, who ardently maintained the said Predestination, were called Contra-Remonstrancers; and the other, Remonstrancers, of Arminians, who were said to profess a Doctrine, disagreeing from that of John Calvin. This was too high, and difficult a passage to be comprehended by the common people, and so it brought with it nothing but confusion. Yet, the Dispute ended not with the life of Arminins, but was more and more kindled by his Disciples, and chief by Verstius; who, upon the Recommendation of the Remonstrancers, was made Professor. From Disputes, came Factions, and Vorstius was deposed, by the threats of the King of Great Britain. In brief, every one takes arms, for his own defence. They of Harlem, Leiden, and Vtrick, by the counsel (as was reported) of Advocate Harnaveldt, raise forces, Prince Maurice hastens, surprises Vtrick, disarnis the Citizens, and changes the Magistrates (a remarkably action) as he also did, at Harlem, and Leiden (where they had barricaded the Town-House) and imprisons the chief of the Arminian Faction. But the Ministers, notwithstanding all these proceed, ceased not to dispute, not the Printers to set forth Books, concerning this controversy. Wherefore, there was a Synod convocated at Dort, where the Arminian Doctrine was condemned; the Ministers who persisted in it, imprisoned, and some were banished, and sought their abode in Holstein, and other places.  

Barnaveldt beheaded.  The great Statesman Barnaveldt, formerly much cherished by King Henry of France, and greatly renowned for his services done to the Commonwealth (and chief for having drawn out of the clutches of the English, the three places engaged to Queen Elizabeth, as also for having made divers Embassies, and sweated under various burdens of State) finished his life by an infamous punishment. This man, being about seventy two years old, was accused of being Head of the Arminian Faction; of disturbing the tranquillity of the Towns, and checking the authority of the Prince; whose power he wished indeed, to see lessened, thereby to secure the public Liberty. In sine, there was a rumour scattered, that he should have had a design to usurp the Government of the Commonwealth. They who were of his party, for proof of his innocence, represented the greatness of his services and cares, to maintain the power of the States. And yet howsoever, all his friends, melted (as it were) like snow before the Sun, of the Prince's Authority: and one of the most famous Writers of this Age, says, that he was condemned in the name of the States, but by the practices of King James, and Prince Maurice. There is nothing sure in this world, and the greatest fortunes, are very often those, which are upon the slippery top of their prac●pice. If all they, who are ambitious to go out of their condition, to get up to another more clevated, and high, would but represent to themselves, the disasters and misfortunes, which we see fall upon those great persons; they would have no other desire, then to stay where they are. The Treaty of the Truce, which by his advice, was made for twelve years, against the reasons of Prince Manrice (who being a soldier, and for his own interest, endeavoured to break it) purchased his disfavour; and his very great credit, his hatred besides his dissuading the War of Bohemia, together with what we have just now said, and many other accusations, abbreviated his life for some days. When Jupiter chides, all the rest of the Gods are silens.  
Hugo Grotius, went to keep company with the other Ministers, who were prisoners at Louwestein, though by the prudent cousel of his Wife, he broke quickly off from it afterwards.  
Thus, was this mist, which threatened the Commonwealth with a dangerous convulsion, dispelled; the Churches employed by the Contra-Remonstrancers only; and the Arminians reviled, and disclaimed, as no better than half Traitors, by the very dregs of the People. But really, the blamable treason of the children of Barnaveldt, who breathed nothing but revenge of their Father's death, was the cause why many retired themselves from this Party, which, for a time was much discredited.  
It King james, on the one side, ardently prosecuted his destruction: King Lewis solicited his deliverance as hotly on the other: and would scarce give ear to the multitude of excuses, which was brought by the Ambassadors, for so passionate an execution. Howsoever, all these changes, were not able to change the happiness of these Provinces; the popular Tumults, growing by little and little to slacken, to the great good of the whole Country.  
But now, the women had also a mind to show, that they likewise knew how to handle their arms, and gave an experiment thereof at Delpft, about some Imposts, or Taxes, where they so stoutly assailed the Town-House, that it was necessitated to send for both Soldiers, and Counsel from the Hag●e, to make them retire to the distaff. Perhaps, there were amongst these, some of them, who had beaten the Franciscan Friars out of their Cloister: so great a reputation of courage have the good wives of D●lft. And these are all the perturbations, and whatsoever else of note, happened in the confederated Provinces, during the Truce.  
Before we contrive our Discourse of the Wars of Germany, we will return a little towards France, which is the kingdom, where Fortune, by her various effects of mutability, seems rather to have established the Empire, than elsewhere. The nature of the Germans is such, as not to suffer themselves so easily to be induced to take arms; for it costs much trouble, to bring them to it, and they walk with leaden heels: but having once taken them up, they lay them not down, till they be able to bear them no longer, and till all be brought to the extremity of desolation. But the French, on the other side, both easily take them up, and more easily lay them down; in such sort, as their Wars are very often finished, and pacified, before it be known, that they were in arms. After the consecration, or unction of King Lewis, during the six first years of his reign, there were rather Tumults, than Wars. The Malcontent; the Complaints as well of the Princes, as of the Huguenots; their ill-grounded distrusts, and jealousies, exercised the mind of that great Queen; who dissipated their bad designs, sometimes with money, and augmentation of Pensions, and new Governments; and sometimes also, by making them exactly observe the Edict of Nantes; an interest, which the said Prinoes' are accustomed to take, during the minority of their Kings; so to add to their own power, what they take away, from that of their Master. The Moon, and the Stars, endeavour to weaken the light of the Sun, by borrowing a part thereof of him. But that which is to be lamented, is, that all this is done at the charge of the poor people. In effect, the great care of this wise Queen, dispelled many mists, and no less preserved the kingdom for her son; then the succeeding Ministers, who have laboured to augment it. France, having smothered with the blood of the Marquis d' Ancre, all the grievances, both of the Princes and people, saw likewise the end of that, 
The troubles in France appeased.  which the Prince of Conde gave the King, by the obstacles which he was resolved to put, to the confirmation of his marriage.  
The Duke of Guise conducted the young Princess of France, to the Confines of Spain, and reconducted the Infanta of Spain; and the Prince of France was lodged in the Battle. The Constable Luynes became the subject of a new Commotion, and his great favour, the object of hatred, to some Grandees, who absented themselves from the Court, under pretext of defending the Queen-Mother; who was extremely exasperated against Luynes, for that he being the Counsellor, of the ruin of the Marshal d' Ancre, had taken possession of his Place, and gotten his spoils; and so she retired herself to Angonlesine, to be secured by the Duke d' Espernon. Now this fire, being kindled, by the just disgust of an afflicted Queen, begot an opinion, that it would be scattered through all France. For men began to be active and busy already, as well at Metz, as within the very middle of the kingdom: and the motion being in a fronteer Town, gave cause to fear, lest, perhaps, strangers might put themselves into the dance. For the Duke d' Espernon departed from Metz, to go serve the Queen-Mother, to whom he was reconciled, by the common necessity of an equal Banishment: The Nobility, and the Armies, began already to march, all was full of fear, and fury; and such as loved novelty, 
The Prince of Conde.  leapt already for joy. But the King, assisted by the Counsel of the first Prince of the Blood, (who was now reconciled to him) instantly seized upon the Castle, and Town of Caen, went and beat the Queen's Troops, before the Malcontents joined with theirs and reduced them all to a necessity of submitting to his Grace. From thence, he conducted his Army into Bearne, 
Reduction of Bearne.  and by his presence, effected that in few days, upon the Ministers, and chief of that Country, which the Edict of the year 1617. had not been able to obtain.  
He reduced the whole Province under his obedience, reestablished the Exercise of the Roman Catholic Religion; rendered the Ecclesiastical Benefices, put other Garrisons into the places of strength: and four months after, returned to Paris, where he was received with an universal applause, though he left behind him, an immortal disgust, amongst the most zealous of the Hugenot party, by the re-establishment of a Religion (without striking stroke) which in sixty years before, was not so much as known there, but by calumnies and reproaches, and matter also for a new war, with such stomach, and animosity, as wanted nothing but the occasion, to draw the sword.  

The Marriage of the Lady Christine of France, with the Duke of Savoy.  In the mean time, the Cardinal of Savoy, arrives at Court, to thank the King, for the care he had vouchsafed to take, of the preservation of his Father's Dominions; as also to mediate a Match, of the Lady Christine of France, with his eldest Brother. He was made very welcome, and obtained, in fine, a favourable grant, of all he demanded. We will now give to the Huguenots of France, leisure to study a way, to revenge themselves, of so sensible a displeasure, and stop the King, from getting thenceforth any so great success, as might increase their diffidence, and bring a detriment upon their Religion. Let us now pass on to a War, of much more horror, and larger extent; for we can no longer forbear, it being high time to speak of it; we cannot, I say, withdraw ourselves, it furnishing us with matter enough to believe, that the Age wherein we live, is the most unhappy of all Ages; yea, the very sink, and last of all.    

THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE.  
THE THIRD BOOK.  

CHAP. I  
The Prodigies, which preceded the Wars of Germany. A description, of the Kingdom of Bohemia. Old differences about Religion. The wars of Zisca, compared to these.  
I Abhor, to begin the discourse, of the longest, and most cruel War, that ever was in Christendom, and which drew more blood, more altered the Christian Faith, and caused more ruin and desolation, than all that ever were in Europe. Let no man tell me, of the Exploits of Atilas, with his Huns, for he did but pass like lightning. Let there be no comparison made, of the Warts of the Goths, Visigoths, Daces, and Vandals, who came altogether, to dismember the Roman Empire, and the Franks, and Burgundians, who drove the Romans out of Gawl. For these People, having expelled the old Usurpers, by the success of a battle, or two; leagued themselves forth with, with them whom they had freed from the yoke, and instantly laid the foundations, of a new Kingdom. But this War, which we are now going to describe, involved all Europe; and there is not so much as one Province, which doth not resent it; yea, that which is more deploreable, is, that we see not the end of it yet; for, for my part, I am of opinion, in this wicked age, Men will sooner be wanting, then Will, to such as are ambitious, to continue this bloody exercise.  
The Prodigies, which both went before it, and happened during the continuance of it, like waves of the sea, have two much informed us, that it would ingulf all the Provinces of Christendom, one after another, and such as thought to be exempted from it, as well for the advantages they had upon their enemies, as for the impossibility of introducing the Babes of Mars amongst them, by reason of their situation; feel, at present, the scourge, with as much sharpness, as the former.  
That facall Torch, which appeared towards the end of the year 1618., with a long, and formidable tail, seemed to announce to us the wrath of God; thereby to prepare us to repentance, or else patiently to suffer the evils, which we could not avoid. Those sights, which were seen in the air, 
Prodigies happened in Europe.  in many places, those Tempests, those exundations of Rivers, those disruptions, or shiverings of Barrs, by the merciless Ocean; those earthquakes, and inundations, those monstrous Productions, those waters turned into blood, those impetuous winds, which have overthrown so many Towers, and rooted up so many trees; those bloody reins, and so many other supernatural accidents, are the messengers of Divine indignation, to such as are obstinate in their wickedness. Fools, who say in their hearts, there is no God, have despised these advertisements, and lead a life, worse than that, of the people, of the time of Noah.  
Germany, by a Peace of so many years durance, being grown extremely opulent, the Prince's potent, and the Towns much elevated; 
The State of Germany.  began to withdraw herself, by little and little, if not wholly from servitude, yet at least, from duty. The Courts were full of debaucheries, and the excess of drinking, was recompensed, with a Crown of victory; the Tables loaden with meat, 
The debawches  were sometimes overturned, with brutal insolence; and that, which could not possibly bring any good, was, that the greatest part of the Grandees there, left the management of their affairs, to their Chancelours, or their Favourites, whilst themselves were plunging in delights, luxury, ranting, and superfluities, together with the pleasures of the Court, and the Chase. The Emperor Mathias, who was Crowned in the year, 1612, made not his Authority in the Empire, shine a whit brighter than his Predecessors had done; in such sort, as that the State wasfallen (as it were) into a Palsy, and languishment.  
Not withstanding all these voluptuousnesses, and debauches, distrusts were grown so high, that it was impossible, for the Banks or Damns, to stop these Torrents, without letting some part of them lose. The children were then matching in Troops, and Bands, through the streets, with Arms, Drums, and Colours; and the old men sighing and crying out, 
Prognostications of Wars.  We shall quickly feel the effects, of a cruel Warr. That, which arrived at Donawerds, brought some of the imperial Towns to a league, to which they invited the elector of Saxony; but not receiving so good an answer as they hoped, threats remained without effect, and all stayed in apparent enmity (the one party casting the fault upon the other) till the occasions which we are going to recount. But let us enter upon the War of Bohemia.  
Bohemia, is a little Kingdom, but very fertile, in Corn, Wine, Mines of Gold, Silver, Tin, and all which is necessary for the life of man. The King is ranged in the number of the Electours; and his Vote, or suffrage, is so necessary, that when the Parties are equal, he who receives it, is elevated to the Imperial Throne. This said Kingdom, is almost quite environed by Germany; and it stretches, on the one side, to Moravia. The Inhabitants speak the language of Slavonia, though yet the High-Dutch be as common there, as the French is, in the Low-Countries. The Metropolitan City is Prague, which is watered by the stream of Moldaw. The Country is very great, most populous, and adorned with a most famous, and most ancient University, wherein, for a time, were numbered above thirty thousand Scholars. Now, because the first controversies about Religion, which caused the separations, and hatreds amongst Christians, proceeded from thence; it will not be out of our way, and much for the contentment of the Reader, to take notice of the source, and Origin thereof. About the year of Grace 1400. John Huss, having found, and read the Books of W●tcliff, 
John Huss.  betook himself publicly, to teach a doctrine much like that of the Waldenses, condemned by the Church of Rome, as much checking the Points, and Tenets thereof received: as namely, the authority of the Pope, Purgatory, Worship of Images, and the like; God permitting a diversity of Doctrines, during the Schisms of the Church: for the disputes of the Popes, gave subject, to attack the Points of Faith, exhibited by them, and their own Authority.  

The Council of Constance.  A Council was assembled at Constance, whether Jerome of Prague, and John Huss, were invited, under a safe conduct, or pass, from the Emperor Sigismond: But for all that they persisted in the Doctrine of Witcliff, and maintained, that the Churches diffused up and down the world, were deviated from the traditions of the Apostles; they were both contrary to public Faith, and the Emperor's Paste, given them, sentenced to be burned, and their ashes cast into the air. And from thence came the Axiom, so often and so justly chanted, and iterated, by the Protestants, and whereof they serve themselves to quicken their distrusts. Faith must not be kept with Heretics.  
The Fathers of the said Council, were moved on by a too inconsiderate, yea, and unjust zeal; which (if we may have leave, to deduce the consequence of the effects thereof which have followed) very much displeased the Father of Truth. The Roman Catholics disprove of this Maxim, and the Emperor, Charles the 5th. expressed, that he was no friend to it, by keeping his word so truly, with Doctor Martin Luther, at the Assembly at Worms.  

The disciples of John Huss ●ake arms.  Now, the disciples of the aforesaid John Huss, being very impatient at the death of their Masters, and not content with the Churches which were granted them, took arms, under pretext of desiring more. But I find the zeal of all them, who have withdrawn themselves from the Church of Rome, and taken up their Quarters apart, to be very different from that of the Primitive Christians, amongst the Pagans, and Gentiles, those remaining in the Predicament of Passion only; and these, adding also that of Action. True it is, that ambition, and desire of novelty both in the one and other State, have been the efficient causes of these great changes. If they, who have cried out with a loud voice, for the reformation of manners, had been heard, as well as they, who have called in doubt many Maxims of Faith; we should really now live in the Golden, and not in the Iron Age.  

They assault the Images. Zisca tames Bohemia.  The first war they made, was upon the Images, the Prelates, the Cloisters, and the Magistrates, who opposed their unbridled licentiousness. A Truce was made, and no sooner made, then broken. Zisca that famous Head of the Faction, made himself Master of Bohemia, and commanded all the Churches dedicated to the Saints, to be battered down; alleging for his reason, that they must be consecrated only to God. He defeated all the Armies, that oppugned his Designs; like a Torrent, which carries away, and destroys all, whiles Fate made him lose that one eye, which was left him. He marched into Austria, and quite blind as he was, left not nevertheless to crush his Enemies; and arrived time enough to chastise the Citizens of Prague, who were revolted from him, because of the demolition of the Churches, and Images. In fine, Fortune by an occult mystery of the great God, averted the Prelates, from their duty, and humbled the Emperor so far, as to bring him upon his knees, before this blind man; yea, and constrained him moreover, to offer him the Government of the Kingdom, and the Militia. But that Eternal power, having served himself sufficiently of this scourge, drew him out of the world, by a contagious sickness; though even at his death, 
His death.  he signified his martial humour, and the passion he ye had, to further mischief; for he commanded, that after his decease a Drum should be made of his skin, saying, that his enemies would fly, at the very sound thereof. Let Divines discourse upon these mysterious chances, where they will find work enough to entertain themselves.  
The Hussits continued the war, under the orders of a certain person called Procope, at the very report of whom, whole armies were suddenly terrified; yea, forty thousand men, being entered into Bohemia, and having taken some towns; through a certain panic, or fantastical fright, threw down their arms, and betook themselves to their heels, 
Zisca's skin works miracles  to save their infamous an I cowardly lives, even before the Bohemians appeared. Perhaps Zisca's skin wrought all these miracles, and would have merited a Temple, if he had not demolished those, which were dedicated to the Saints. It is therefore no wonder, if in this last Age, there have happened such strange changes, proceeding from causes so little foreseen, or wholly contemptible; in regard that a handful of men at that time, rendered themselves Masters of a Kingdom, and beat the forces of the Emperor, as often as they durst encounter them: besides that their mere reputation, put their enemies to flight, as much as their arms, Athists, open your eyes, & confess, these changes proceed from an infinite power  
The Turks, a barbarous, and despicable people, have subdued a great part of Asia, and destroyed the empire of Greece. Tamburlaine, from a shepherd, 
Tamburlaine.  being become a soldier, was the instrument, whereof God served himself, to abate the pride, of that great Emperor Bajazet. These are revolutions, the reasons whereof are not discovered to man. It is lawful to seek the causes of them by probable conjectures; but not to pronounce a definitive sentence, or conclusion upon them. I was willing to relate a part of this History, because I find therein, a great similitude or resemblance, with that of our Age, as well in order to Causes, and effects (though not successes) for a proof, of this instability, of the things of this world.   

CHAP. II. The Bohemians arm, and why? All the Prince's interest themselves in this Warr. Ferdinand chosen Emperor.  
NOtwithstanding the licence granted to the Bohemians, by the Fathers of the Council of Basill, to receive their Communion under two Forms, or Species; there ceased not still, to be Factions amongst them, against the authority of the Pope, and favour to such as oppugned it.  
Now, because the greatest Rivers draw their Origin, for the most part, from some small, abstruse, and unknown springs; just so, this deplorable war of Bohemia, which being once kindled, and diffused, in that Kingdom, grew to scatter, and sly up and down like wild fire, throughout all Europe, and is not extinguished even yet, began at first, from so contemptible a spark, as might have been quenched by one single tear, had it but chanced to fall right upon it; But it must needs draw deluges of blood, and general destruction of Christendom. Where Sins are great, Repentance must be proportionable.  

And why?  In the year 1616, the Hussits laid the foundations of a Church, at Brunaw: The Abbor, who was Lord of the Place, opposed them, and complained to the Emperor Mathias; who commanded the Magistrates to appear before him, and to suspend the building, till the Cause were decided; but in vain, for the Church went on, and was finished, without answer; as if it had sufficed, that it pleased them, who loved novelty, to build it.  
Whilst this passed, Mathias, finding himself without issue; by the consent of the House of Austria, adopted his Cousin Ferdinand, and Crowned him King of Bohemia, with the general applause of the Bohemians. Which done, it was showed to the abovesaid Hussits, that the States only had power, and authority to build Churches; and so they were all condemned; and such as presumed to resist, imprisoned, and their Church demolished. And this was the first motive of this war; and this the leaven, which hidden, for two years together, under the Past of ambition, of the chief of that Kingdom, made it rise, and sharpen so much, as that there was nothing expected, but only the hour to put it in the oven.  

The Lutherans Jubily.  The year following, the Lutherans by way of a general thanks giving to God, for having already preserved their Religion the space of an hundred years, made a jubily; as they also did some Leagues, amongst themselves at Heilbron, against the Roman Catholics, which proved advantageous to the Bohernians, as seeming (as it were) to give them the Sign, or Watchword, to which all their humours were disposed and prepared: for in regard that after so many Books composed, and so many Disputes held, there could be no Accord made, in matter of Religion; there seemed a necessity, to try the strength of their Arms, 
All tends to War.  and come from words to blows. The demolition of the aforesaid Church, was of hard digestion to the Hussits, and so it caused murmurations, Monopolies, or private Conspiracies: and in fine, open seditions. The Emperor being busy, about the Coronation of his Cousin, caused his Ambassadors to rebuke the priucipall of them; as namely, the Precedent Slavata, jarislae Bazite, and Philip Platore; who, without the knowledge or consent of his Imperial Majesty, had convocated such an Assembly. But they having (having belike forgotten the rank and quality they held, or else desiring war) fell upon these persons, who were sacred by their Commissions, tumbled them down from the top of a Tower through the windows, expelled the jesuits, dismissed the King's Officers from their charges (which was to attack both Church, and State) and took up arms, against all such, as should endeavour to impugn this insolent kind of proceeding.  
The Emperor labouring, both by Letters, and fair Propositions to remedy these disorders, was already gone very fare in it, and it is likely would have accomplished it, had not the despair of some, withdrawn the most moderate persons amongst them, from continuing the Work. But in the interim, 
De●th of the Emperor Mathias.  the Emperor died, leaving it to Ferdinand, to untangle this inrricate, and troublesome bottom. This Prince had worn the Imperial Crown about six hundred years; he had sometime governed the Low-countries, though with small authority, but as it were only by form, and more in title, then in effect: He was religious and gentle, and beloved by all such, as loved the peace and quiet of the Empire.  

Ferdinand elected limperom.  Now the Electours met at Frankfurt, and chose Ferdinand to bear the most illustrious, but most painful burden of the whole Universe. And therefore let us see him go, weakly enough accompanied, to finish the War of Bohemia; the cause and pretexts whereof we have already demonstrated. The Bohemians, under the Counts, de la Tour, and Mansfield (Natural son to Count Ernest, so well know in the Low-countries) raised very puissant Armies, contemn Ferdinand's Remonstrances, deprive him of the Crown, as a Tyrant (For such are all they, whom powerful factions have a mind to suppress) give out, that he was not lawfully Elected; and fortify themselves with Alliances, and succours. On the other side, the Pope, Italy, Spain, and Poland, will not suffer Ferdinand to perish; 
The beginning of the war.  whereof he seemed to be in imminent danger by this tempest, without speedy relief; for his ship leaks on every side, and the wind of this Conjuration will infallibly sink both him, and the Catholic Religion with him, if he be abandoned by his Allies. The Archduke Albert sends him the Count de Bucquoy, attended by the flower of the Walloon, and Luxemburgh Gentry.  

Of Bohemia.  The Bohemians, though amazed to see so many potent State's interest themselves in the preservation of Ferdinand, lose not their courage, and resolve to add politic craft, 
The Wectour Pal●time chosen by the States of Bohemia.  to open force. They draw to their party the Silesians, and Moravians, keep their Intelligences in Austria, and all Germany; present the Crown to the Duke of Saxony, and then to the Duke of Bavaria, though with visible dissimulation, and refusable conditions; and last of all, to Frederick Prince Palatine, who by the advice of some Lords (who yet basely deserted him afterwards) accepted it. Since he had married the Daughter of a King, he might very take a Crown, which was so freely offered him, and so he was Crowned, with his Son, at Prague.   

CHAP. III. The prosecution of the War of Bohemia. The battle of Prague. Frederick flies, and forsakes the Town, together with his People.  
THus, we see the Match made, and the Game a playing, between Ferdinand, and Frederick, the House of Austria, and the Palatin, and the Christians divided. For, almost all the Roman Catholics, either in inclination, or effect, espoused the Party of Ferdinand; and all the Reformates, and the most zealous Lutherans, that of Frederick. These, after their prayers to God for the defence of the Gospel; and those, to the same Author of all good, and to all the Saints, for that of the Church. The King of France was solicited by both parties; but he contented himself, with sending thither the Duke of Angoulesme, to mediate a reconciliation. Let us note here, such as declared themselves for King Frederick. The united Provinces of the Low-countries, by the solicitation of Prince Maurice, who disposed the States to this Alliance, contrary to the opinion of Barnavelds, who wished them was not to meddle at all with it. And it is held, that this opposition of Barnaveldts, so greatly offended the Prince, that he ever afterwards, looked upon him as his enemy; and so at length, it grew to be partly, the cause of his fall. It is always dangerous to cheok the Grandees, and to crack nuts with them. Christian, Duke of Anholt; John Frederick, Duke of Win●●●bergh; Maurice, Landgrave of Hassia; John Ernest, Marquis of Ansbach, and some Imperial Towns also; together with the people of England: for the King could never be induced to help his Son in Law, alleging that he had no right to the Crown.  
For Ferdinand, besides the aforementioned Allies, were leagued the Dukes of Saxony, and Bavaria; together with the Ecclesiastical Electours, Soldiers were listed every where, and the Rendezvous, Bohemia; the Theatre of this fatal war. The principal Heads, were the Duke of Bavaria, with Monsieur de Tilly, his Lieutenant General; the Count de Bucquoy, and General Dampiere: On the other side, the Duke of Anhok, the Counts de la Tour, and Mansfieldt. Now these latter being sooner prepared then the other, and having subjugated almost all Bohemia; marched into Austria, and besieged the Emperor in Vienna. Bucquoy hastens thither, routs Mansfeldt, 
Vienna besieged. Mansfeldt beaten.  and forces La Tour to raise the siege. Dampiere enters the City with the Horse, intending to chastise the insolence of the Citizens towards the Emperor their Master, who yet vouchsafed to pardon them.  
The Count de la Tour faced about, and marched towards the Capital City of the kingdom, to divert the storm which threatened it. But, in fine, after some encounters favourable to the Emperor, and the Duke of Bavaria, being entered with his Army into Bohemia, and having reduced such as were gone astray into the right path of obedience: the two Armies met, and resolved to finish the disterence by a general Battle, the price and reward whereof, was the kingdom of Bohemia.  
Anholt pitched his Camp upon the White Alountain near Prague, entrenched himself, and performed the charge of a great Captain. The Imperialists, inflamed by the Remonstrances, and Exhortations of Father Dominick a Carmelit Friar, slighted the dangers and difficulties which there were to come to an Onset, in regard of the situation. The Poles and Walloons began the skirmish, which was followed by the whole Army; and the Hungarians, not able to sustain, 
Prague receives the conquerors; as also all the Kingdom.  or withstand their attack, basely gave ground, and disturbed the Orders of the Generals, in such sort, as that the Camp being suddenly staggered, after the resistance of some Regiments, the whole Body fell into confusion, and such as could save themselves, got into Prague. There perished more by water, then by the sword; and the terror was so universal, that there was no other thought left for the conquered, but to fly towards Silesia. King Frederick, not daring to trust himself in the Places of strength which remained, nor yet to his new Subjects neither; retired speedily towards Breslaw, where, entering into conference with the States of the Country, and finding neither forces, nor safety to stay there, he put himself upon the way towards Holland.  
This General Decision fell out upon the eight of November 1620. the very day, upon which was read the Gospel of Give Caesar that which is Caesar's; and God, that which is Gods. And indeed, it was manifested by the Augurs, or Signs from heaven, to whom Godthad determined to give the victory. The number of the slain and drowned, was very great; as being related by some of the most moderate writers, to have amounted to six, or seven thousand. The Conquerors lost but very few of theirs, but Count Godfree of Papenhein● was found lying amongst the dead, so extremely wounded, that he could hardly declare his own name. But his hour was not yet come, as being reserved for exploits, which were to fill the whole distent of the world, with his glory. The number of the prisoners was not equal, to that of the dead; the City being near enough, for the retreat of such, as were timely spurred on by fear.  
Prague, being abandoned by the principal Heads of the Party, remained the price of the Victory. The nest was there, but the Birds flown. The Duke of Bavaria, after this Master-blow, retired himself to Mun●●ken, leaving the Command of his Army to Monsieur de Tilly, and the rest of the Business, to the Conquerors, who quickly brought all the Places of the kingdom, to the Emperor's obedience. One, and the same cause, often produces very different Effects. The Bohemians, being of the race of them, who had defeated so many Armies, not only with the sword, but even with the very noise of their names; fight now for the same Cause, and upon the same pretexts, obtained not the same good issue. It is true, that those others, had to do with people, who, in respect they had lived long idle in peace, had not any knowledge, or understanding of arms: and these here, with men, who came out of a School, where Mars presided; where the best Lessons were taught: and where experience, had made them Captains, Let us now return into France.   

CHAP. IV. Wars against the Huguenots, and why? A new difference, between the House of Austria, and the Venetians.  
THe Huguenots, not being able to digest the reduction of Bearne, which was performed more by the venerable lustre of the King's Majesty, then by that of the sword, which remained unsheathed; and fearing to be one day overwhelmed, by his good successes, through the instigation of their good friends the Jesuits; discovered their distrust, 
A second war against the Huguenots.  by Assemblies in divers parts of the kingdom; and last of all at Rochel, where all the Churches met, to consult, and provide for their Business. The King being informed, that this General Convocation of theirs without his knowledge, and permission, too visibly checked his Authority; that that which he had granted them at Londun, proved prejudicial to him, and that it was to his Grace, and not to Arms, that they were to have recourse; gave them to understand his Royal Will; which was, that they should separate themselves within a few days, under pain of the crime of High Treason: But in vain; They whose courages are so inflamed, by the clattering of Arms, as to hold it for pleasant music, are not to be terrified by threats. They send their Deputies to Paris, to make protestation of their fidelity, and excuse the necessity of their affairs. But, the King required nothing but obedience, and so he advanced his Troops towards Saumur, which was delivered him up by Monsieur de Plessis. Saint john d' Angeli, after having suffered some Attacks, implores the King's pardon, Benjamin Duke of Soubise comes, and casts himself at his Royal feet, and promises him, to wear his sword no more, against his service, though afterwards he quickly forget that promise. The Walls were demolished, upon which the choler of Lewis the just was stopped; and his clemency extended, upon the Inhabitants. This good success made him resolve, to march into Gascony, nor did a whit disanimate the Gascons, who had determined on the other side, to sell their liberty at as dear a rate as they could. Many Towns were constrained, to humble themselves, to the victorious Arms of their Prince. The women were often seen, most desperately fight upon the Breach of the Walls; and really, if the chief of the Party had showed as much stability, as the Common people did zeal; the prize had not been gotten so good cheap, nor their Republic (the foundations whereof they were suspected to have already laid) so easily destroyed.  
The prosperity of this virtuous Prince, together with the promptitude he used to surprise the Huguenots, before they could have means to put any considerable forces into the Field, facilitated to him, that which could not be denied to his justice; and since hath declared that his will was, to command his Towns, and not the consciences of his People; for the Huguenots who put all their confidence, and security, in the fortifications of theirs, were at length constrained, to rely only upon his Royal Word.  
His exploits, against his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, are amply described by many Authors, and therefore it suffices me, to take notice only, of the course, or Current of them, insert the misfortunes; briefly follow my way, and return with him to Paris; there to hear his victories sung by the one, and see the displeasure done, to the other.  

The siege of Montaubanc.  The liege which was laid before Montaubanc (a Town of superlative strength) at the beginning of Autumn, was raised, by the great resistance of the Besieged, seconded by continual rain, and diseases, which much afflicted, and diminished the King's Army: not without the loss of many brave men; 
The Dake of Mayenne killed.  as the Constable de Luynes, and the Duke of Mayenne, who was lamented most of all Now these two Lords, who had most excellently acted their parts upon the Stage, or Theatre of France, and danced a Gig & Round most different in cadency to one another; as they were of a very contrary humour, so had they likewise a very distinct death. And in regard that all the most tragical, and most memorable accidents which happened, are found annexed to their lives, we will succinctly pass through them. The Castle of Amboise gave the beginning, and the Birds laid the foundation of the fortune of Monsieur de Luynes. 
Reletion of the life of the Constalle Luynes.  His credit glittered, by the death of the Marquis d' Ancre, and by the return of the Princes leagued against the said Marquis; and his greatness, by that, of the unfortunate wife, that unhappy Favourite, whose Possessions and Goods were liberally bestowed upon him, 
The death of the Marquis d' Ancre.  by the King. He was killed by his Majesty's command, and by the counsel of this new Minister, just as he was entering into the Loüure; and his Body torn in pieces, by a people, which thought itself going into a Golden Age, after this Execution. 
And his Wife.  His wife, who had been the companion of his Greatness, was likewise to be so, of his disaster and fall. She was cast in prison, and notwithstanding she baffled, and eluded the vanity of the witnesses, who accused her of magic, or witchcraft; she was nevertheless condemned to suffer a shameful death, upon the Marketplace of Greve. Her Exccution caused pity, in the souls of some; contentment in others, and amazement to strangers, the eyes of whose understandings were not dazzled, by the clouds of passion. For it was a strange thing, to set a Lady, upon a base and infamousscaffold, who had been but a little before, with so much power and greatness, at the Court. Ah false, and treacherous Fortune! How much gall dost thou hid, under thy honey? and how many treacheries, under thy favours? No marvel, if thou destroy, what thou hast made, since thou overturnest even Kings, and Kingdoms themselves, which had taken their foundations, from the hands of the Almighty himself. This tragical Beginning being brought to his desired issue, Luynes counselled the King, to banish his Mother from the Court, whom he knew to be in implacable indignation against him. Her Exile (which was taken for a Retreat) the advancement of his two Brothers, companions of his fortune, and the total and entire disposal, of the favour, of the good King; cast him into the hatred of the people, which he could not fail to inherit, as well as of the Queen; and into the aversion of the Princes, who took his government for a pretext, of their discontentments, and for a cloak, to disguise their interests. From the quality of an ordinary Gentleman, he rid Post (as it were) to honours, and was created Earl, and Viceroy of Picardy, Duke, and Peer of France; and within a very short time after, Constable. In fine, all smiled upon him; every one adored this Golden Calf; yea, even they, who if they could have gotten him in their power, would have crushed, and shivered him to pieces. To secure himself from the Queen-Mother, he procured the deliverance of the Prince of Conde: but common necessity, obstructed the course of his greatness, though it hardly extinguished the hatred, which all the French bore him, and left him but two friends, who caused his miserable Body to be secretly interred, for fear, lest be should receive the same treatment of him, whose place he had taken. O short felicity! full of troubles, disquiets, cares, and vexatious apprehensions! O vain Glory! so much hunted after, so much envied, and so dearly and painfully bought? how deceitful is thy end? O vain Honours! How are you steeped, and drenched in gall? And how different from those, which are prepared by Eternity for us? On the other side, Prince Henry was beloved, almost throughout all France, as well for his great virtue, as for the open hatred he carried to the Constable; ended his days upon the bed of honour, before Montanban, for the Catholic Faith, and for the restauration of the Authority of his King, and the whole Kingdom. 
His life.  He was son to the deceased Duke of Mayenne, so well known, in the History of the precedent Age; to whom France had this obligation, that she was not dismembered, and crippled, during the fury of the cruel Wars. Whilst he courted the Widow of the Count de Soissons, she moved both him, and the Duke of Nevers, 
1614  to this pernicious War; to whom the Prince of Conde, and the busy Duke of Boü●●lon joined themselves also; which kindled by some certain Princess, who respired nothing but vengeance, and terminated, by the prudence of that most wise Queen, at Saint Menehout. He retired from the Court, for the hatred he bore to the Constable, and followed the party of the Queen-Mother, 
1620.  together with other Princes: in regard of the ill treatment she received. His choler caused him to commit a great fault, before Moissac in Quercy, whereof the of a frank, and open humour, without dissimulation; such as is fit for a Prince, and not for a Courtier. He was also free to speak, and deliver his opinion, and very courteous to his inferiors; much more intense, upon the ruin of the Hugenot Party, then upon prolonging the War, as many have done, for their own proper interest. In fine, a Bullet sent him to his grave, put the Army in disorder, France into mourning, 
The mourning of all France for his death.  an end to so many brave exploits, which which will cause him to be eternally hurt, to the siege of Montaubane, and to the fear of the Huguenots, who called him the great Butcher: and the tears interrupted by sobs, expressed the true love, which all the Orders of France really bore him; and which was besides, most amply decleared, by the elegant Orations made at his Funeral. The news of his death being divulged at Paris, so much moved the Common-people, that they cast themselves upon the Reformates, and fired the Church of Charenton, yea, and the mischief had yet gone further, had it not been prevented, and stopped, by the Queens, and the Lords of the Parliament. Some days after, the Pontan Change (in English, the Exchange Bridge) and the Pont des Orfebures, (in English, Goldsmith's Bridge) were likewise set on fire, with inestimable loss; for which the Reformats were much suspected by their enemies, thereby to revenge themselves of the affronts which had been done them; for vengeance is sweet. But much more diligence was used, to find out the riches, which was fallen into the River, than the cause of two such disasters. However it be, the War grew hot the next year after, and the King made himself Master of the Isles St. Martin, d'Oleron, and Bronage. After some small victories gotten upon the Duke of Rohan, and his Brother, 
The Peace made at Montpeillier. 1622. A Tumult at Paris against them of the Religion. The Peace made.  the Peace was concluded at Montpeillier; by which the said Town (more by force, then by inclination) returned to her duty; and all the party, which had been attacked by many Armies throughout all the Provinces, after frequent losses, began to respire, and shown, that it was no more invincible. This Peace separated the Navies, hindered the Duke of Guise, from prevailing upon his advantage; and the Fort Lewis built upon the Haven of Rochel, gave subject to renew the War, as we shall hereafter show.  
The Venetians, to procure reparation of the damages received from the Croats, 
1617.  in the year 1617. found themselves obliged to arm, against the House of Austria. And they entered by force into the Territories of the Archduke Ferdinand, 
The Venetians against the House of Austria.  from whence they were repulsed. Then, they made an Alliance with the United Provinces, and received succour from them, under the conduct of Count john of Nasseaw: But both parties, having had experience of the mutable lot of Arms, they returned into their former good intelligence. At the same time the War began again, between the King of Spain, and the Duke of Savoy. Vercelly was taken by the Spaniards; and the Savoyers entered into the Duchy of Milan. But this Difference was quickly appeased, by the intercestion of the Pope, and the King of France. When Fortune is equal, and humours capable of reason, Peace is quickly made. Let us go now to Vienna.   

CHAP. V The wars of Austria, Lusatia, Moravia, and the Palatinat.  
WE left Ferdinand, ill enough accompanied on his way to Frankfurt, and the Landgrave, William of Darmstadt came to meet him, and conducted him into the Town, where he was received, and saluted Emperor; though he easily marked a sufficient aversion in that people, from the Princes of his family. What cannot Religion effect, upon weak, and ill-informed minds? It begets a blind zeal, which being grown big, produces as much mischief as it can possibly effect; and harkening to nothing but Passion, thinks it does well, whilst it does ill.  
Whilst the Emperor was detained by the reception of these honours, they of his Party were in daily action with their enemies, and that often with advantage; But this war was terminated the year following, 1620, by the Battle of Pragne. A notable observation, that one only Battle purchased the Conquerors a whole Kingdom. 
The War of Austria.   
Austria was also exercised, by a revolt no less dangerous, then that of Bohemia; chief, because it chanced at the same time, and for that it deprived Ferdinand of all safe retreat.  
The leagued Mutincers took arms upon this captious pretext; That the Archduke Albert was their Lord, and not the said Ferdinand. How bad soever the Cause be which the Lawyer pleads, he forbears not yet to speak alond. He on the other side alleged the donation made him by Albert, inviting them to renounce the League, and pay him the Oath of fidelity; which they refusing, he proclaimed them outlaws, and gave the execution of the Proscription to the Duke of Bavaria, who reduced them to reason, time enough to come to secure the Count of Bucquoy.  
Lusatia, depending upon the Kingdom of Bohemia, was the alliance, and must needs, for sooth, have her finger in the Pye. This Province was recommended, to the elector of Saxony; who choosing rather to proceed by way of accommodation, then presently to fly to extremities, made the States acquainted with his Commission; shown then the danger of persisting in obstinacy; and would have certainly have persuaded them, had not the Marquis of Lagerendorp broken the negotiation by force of arms, and brought the Negotiatours away prisoners. This impertinent action much displeased the elector; who finding that they had violated the Law of Nations, resolved to tamper no more with them. 
Baudissa burneth.  The Town of Baudissa, first felt his choler, and the violence of his arms, which after she was almost wholly reduced to ashes, at length yielded herself up; and all the rest followed her example. This exploit made the Duke of Saxony very odious, to the Protestant Party; but, the Emperor, for recompense of his services, and to keep him fast in his friendship, made him a present of both the Lusatia's. It is impossible to please all, and especially two contrary Parties, filled with acrimony, and hatred, through the zenl of Religion.  
Austria, Bohemia, and the two Lusatia's, were no sooner under obedience, than there was a necessity to turn the sword another way; as namely, to Moravia; 
Moravia.  which was undertaken and quickly accomplished by Bucquoy. Favour wheels about with Fortune, and Envy lies in wait for it.  
The town of Iglaw forthwith stooped; Swaim followed, and General Spit, being returned to his duty, brought all the other Towns also (partly by force, and partly by inclination) to theirs; and to that war which seemed by the animosities thereof, as if it would have lasted whole ages, was ended, for some time in all those Provinces. The Silesians, 
The Silesians make peace.  fearing the victorious Duke of Saxony, who added threats to reasons, and had already lifted up his hand to strike, chose rather to hearken to a friendly Composition, then run the hazard of being forced to it, to the ruin, both of their Country and Privileges: and consequently, they sent their Ambassadors to Dresden, where the Peace was concluded, all forgotten, and all pardoned, upon condition, that they should pay three millions of money, and renounce the aforesaid allyances: whereupon they took the Oath of Fidelity to their Master; and he granted them free exercise of their Religion. Let us step back to wards the Palatinat.  

The war of the house of Austria  The House of Austria, not content with having extinguished the fire at home, carried it into the Territories of the Prince Palatine. Now the Princes of that great Union; to wit, the Marquis of Anopach, the Landgrave Maurice of Hassia, the Marquis of Dourlarch, the Duke of Wirtembergh, and some Imperial Towns, had contracted great forces, for the defence of the Pala●inat. It is most facile, to re-kindle new quenched firebrands, put together by means of the heat, which remains in them some hours after. Spinola went to second them, and Prince Henry Frederick, who was sent by Prince Manrice, with a Renfort or Supply of some Horse; not finding a perfect harmony amongst them, nor being able to put such an one as was needful, retired himself into Holland, leaving the Peace to be treated by those Princes; after they had basely suffered almostrall the Country to be taken by the Spaniards: 
Upon which the Spaniards seized.  And so, this great and needless stir, vanished into smoke, and melted, like a great Colosse, or Pillar of snow, before the Sunbeams; for the Principal Heads, having promised not to assist the Palatine, either with men, or money, betook themselves to rest, after they had finished so fine a Masterpiece as this, which merits, to be inserted in Commentaries; namely, that Spinola, with an army of eighteen thousand men, went and took a Province which was guarded by thirty thousand, and many Princes besides. Disunited strength is easily broken.  
Some Heads of the Hughenot Party, endeavoured to represent to the King the interest he had, to hunger the progress of the House of Austria, upon his Allies, their brethren; but in vain; he well enough remembering the succour formerly sent them from thence, which failing them now, disabled them from resisting, against his triumphant Arms. Let us now see, what the Hung arians did, whilst these Tragedies were a playing. They are Neighbours to the Germans, and have the Cross on the side, and the Half-Moone, on the other.   

CHAP. VI The war of Transylvama. The King of Poland treacherously wounded. War between the Poles, and the Turks.  
BEthlem Gabor, having made an alliance with Frederick, and seeing Ferdinand's forces employed in Bohemia, began to consider, not only of making a powerful diversion, but also of winning a Crown, We have Ambition, and we shall also quickly find Religion. He raised a great Army, under very abstense, and farre-fetched pretexts, thereby to puzzle, and baffle such as had power to resist him. This man, for a fine beginning, oppressed Gabriel Batorius his Lord, by the assistance of the Turk; and so being grown Master of Transylvania, and propped by the Ottomans, he possessed it, in the quality of Prince thereof. He made a League with the Archdukes; but seeing them entangled in dangerous Wars, he pricked up his ears, and raised a potent Army, to seize upon the Kingdom of Hungary. Convenience moves men to break ally ances, as well as necessity; and good success covers the injustice of the Cause; or at least, urges the doubt, that if Right be to be violated, it ought to be only to win a Crown. 
War of Transylvania.  In fine, he secretly armed, took occasion by the forelock, and clothed the Lion, with a fox's skin. He got possession of Cassovia, before the people thought themselves in danger. They, whose affections he enjoyed, were discovered by their Religion: The Roman Catholics, and such others also, as had any resentment of their duty, being frighted, some armed, 
Gaber takes Posen.  and others fled. He took Posen, under the title of Prince of Hungary; marched to Vienna, and joined with the Confederates to besiege the Town. But the Polanders, having defeated his Troops, which remained in Hungary, 
Is declared King of Hungary.  made him return, and mould his business after another form; so much did he stand in awe of the King of Poland: though he went backwards, only to leap the better: For he obtained a Truce, which he quickly broke, proclaimed himself King by them of his Cabal, entered again into Austria, and if Fortune had not turned her back upon the Confederates in Bohemia, it is very likely, he might fully have accomplished all his pretensions, and ruined the said House of Austria itself. There is something wanting, we rise, either too early, or too late. The Emperor was shut up in the Town, and constrained both to hear, and suffer the insolency of some seditions Citizens, which was repressed by the Count of Dampiere, who departed not long after towards Posen, with intention to surprise it; but he was killed by a Musket bullet. 
Dampiete killed.  He was by birth a Lorraine; had done the Emperor many most considerable services, and was much deplored, by the whole Patty. Bethlem finding this thorn out of his foot, and having bought the amity of the Turk with money, broke the Truce, but his Letters, by which he invited the Tartars, and wherein he gave them testimonies of what services he would perform to the Grand Signior, at the cost of the Empire, and all Christendom, by allying himself with the Turk, being intercepted; he disobleiged the prime Lords of Hungary, who cast themselves into the Emperor's arms, and fell upon Gabor's forces, and handled them almost as ill, as the Polanders had done the year before.  

The Count de Bucquoy in Hungary.  Hereupon the Count de Bucquoy entered into Hungary, took many Towns, and amongst others, Posen itself: and the Tartars, coming to relieve Gabor, were cut in pieces, by the Poses, under the command of that great Captain, Cotqueviets.  
The Emperor had run great hazard of losing the Kingdom of Hungary, 
Is killed.  (had not Fortune saved it) by the death of the brave Count of Bucquoy; who attempting to repulse the Hungarians, when they sallied out of Newhewsel, was laid upon the ground, with no less than sixteen wounds. He could not more generously surrender his soul, nor find a more illustrious bed of honour, to crown the greatness of his actions, had not his soldiers so basely forgotten their duty, 
His A, my disbands itself.  and disbanded themselves so ignominiously. For they might, by carrying the body of this Mars, with as much reason, have expected to win Victories, as the Spaniards did, by that of their Rodrigues; but after the loss of their General, they found themselves without pulse, life, and motion. And so, we may easily think, how sensible a loss this was, to the Emperor, and all his family, to whom he had rendered so potent services.  
Thus by the death of this one brave Captain, Fortune changed, and the Conquered became Conquerors. They, who before, were reduced, to a mere feeble, and fearful defensive War, regained courage, and returned to besiege the places which they had lost. But Fortune, lighter than the wind, made Bethlem know, how necessary it was for him, to make Peace; and Ferdinand, desirous to remedy so many evils, as surrounded him on every side, easily suffered himself to be induced to it, by his own natural inclination: And so, upon the restitution of the Crown, and the relinquishment of the Title of King, the Peace was made, and Arms laid down, for a while; though Gabor never cast off the desire of moving, nor the hatred, which he carried to his Lord, the Emperor.  

The King ' of Poland hurr.  Now, since we are gotten so near Poland, let us deliver that which happened there, in the year 1620, The King being at Wartsawe, where the Diet was held; and going into the Church upon the fifteenth of November, a Gentleman gave him two blows with a Pole-axe upon the head and another on his shoulder, which very much endangered his life: But the Parricide received his reward, and the King was heard by the standers by, with a faint and feeble voice, to pronounce these words: What (said he) do the Polanders learn of the French, to kill their Kings?  
Let us go hence, till we shall first have related the subject, for which Osman the Emperor of Turkey with an Army of above four hundred thousand men, attempted to swallow up all this puissant Kingdom, which was this.  
The Waywood of Walachia being revolted from the Grand Signior, and calling in the Poles to relieve him, was attacked by the Tartars, and Turks; who, in the first fight, having the worst, and in the last, the best of the day, the Waywode was killed, and the Polish Nobility defeated: and this Victory so much inflamed the heart of the Great Turk, that he shamefully banished the Poland Ambassador from his Court, and declared a war upon the King. Fortune, is the Mistress of young Princes, for by good successes, 
Osmàn attacks Poland.  she fills them with temerity, to destroy them.   

CHAP. VII  
The war in the Palatinate. Tilly beaten, revenges himself, and defeats the Marquis of Baden. The Bishop of Halberstadt, makes himself known in Westphalia, and is beaten; passes with Mansfeldt, through Lorraine, and encamps himself before Sedan.  
THe prosperous progress of the Emperor's Generals, repaired, and raised his Authority, to so much splendour, that every body desired to keep himself fast with him, and gain his favour; there remaining none who durst openly act for Frederick, but such as were droven by despair. For, the Duke of Anholt, finding the gate open to a reconciliation, stooped to get in; and many Towns also did the same. And the Landgrave William, son to Maurice of Hassia, who finding Bellona too hard, and rigorous a Mistress, betook himself to the society of the Muses, followed the example of the former, and was received with the same benevolence; yea, and adorned with a new Title of Honour besides. We are forced, in a scorn, to make a good Part, which, when the danger is past, we do not value.  
Mansfeldt recollected fragments of the Armies, found means to repair his losses, 
Mansfeldt uses deceit in the Palatinate.  and grew likely to restore things, to the point from whence they were fallen. In effect, not being able to get into Bohemia, he wheeled about towards the Palatinate: where, by the taking of some places, and fight some prosperous skirmishes, he raised the courage of his soldiers, and struck astonishment into his enemies. But, the Duke of Bavaria, seized upon the upper Palatinate, reduced him to such extremity, that, upon the condition of a sum of money, and some very high title of Honour, he was content to seek Peace with the Emperor; however it were intended by him, but only to save his Army, and so to kill two birds with one stone. Foul play, or cheaterie, when it succeeds well, passes for a gallant piece of warlike craft; and wickedness never seeks long, before it finds an occasion. For as soon as he arrived in the Lower Palatinate, he threw off his Vizard, broke his word, took many Towns (which served for a Fee to his hungerstarved soldiers) sacked Alsatia, 
Takes Hagenaw.  and surprised Hagenaw.  
Frederick, upon the noise of these successes, left Holland, passed incognito through France, and not without huge pains, and danger, got to the Army. There happened a surious Encounter near Wisloch, 
The Bavarians beaten.  where the Bavarian; lost abost above two thousand men, a great number of Colours, and four Field-Pieces; which were testimonies, that the victory was not coutemptible.  
But Tilly was not long, before he found means to revenge himself of this affront. It is good to lend to such, as are always read to render. For, having joined his Troops with Don Cordocia, and being informed, that the Marquis of Baden was separated from Mansfeldt, he followed him so close, that he overtook him near Wimpfen; where, after a stubborn fight of some hours, he put the Cavalry to flight. But the Infantry, or Foot, finding themselves abandoned with a masculine resolution, mingled with despair, and desire of an honourable death, fought very valiantly, and made Tilly know, that he should not have their lives at so cheap a rate, 
They have their revenge.  as not to wrangle stoutly for them; howbeit, by an unlucky chance, they were deprived of the means, though not of the will, 
Victory of the Imperialists near Wimpson.  to continue it. For, by the perpetual playing of the Ordnance, the fire got into the powder, which sprung the Wagons with so unfortunate hurt, that all the Foot fell into disorder, and was cut in pieces: And eight and thirty Pieces of Canon; a great deal of Baggage, and money, with six score Colours falling into the hands of the Conquerors, made the Conquered confess, that they received a huge, and most sensible loss. The Field was strewed with dead Bodies, and the perishing of six thousand men upon the place, gave cause to count this, for one of the greatest Battles of this Age.  
The Bishop of Halberstadt in the interim was not asleep; but having contracted great forces, 
The cruelties of the Bishop of Halberstadt in Westphalia.  he went ravaging and pillaging all Westphalia; sparing neither Monks, Nuns, nor Ornaments of the Church itself, to satiate his cruelty, lechery, and avarice. Indeed, the scandal he gave, was too great; for his proceed were blamed, even by them of his own Party: and he purchased the name of the Mad Bishop. But the Catholics were too much tied to the Emperor's service, and therefore he thought fit to chastise them, since there was no other means, to hurt their Victorious head; and besides, the disgust of their so often singing Te Deum, was too sharp and hot to be endured. At Paterborne, he took a Statue of Sains Liborius, of massive Silver, and melted it into Rex Dollars, which he signed, with an Arm stretched out, and a sword, with this motto, A Friend to God: and an Enemy to Priests. The youthful insolences, and unreasonable actions, which he committed in a certain Cloister of Nuns, must be buried in silence; for the like could not happen, but in a corrupt Age. This Army cast the greatest bulk of the war, 
War again the ecclesiastics.  upon the ecclesiastics; nor can there be imagined any kind of sacrilege, which was not perpetrated by them; neither went they in fine; very fare, before they received the Crown of their works. For being coasted, or overtaken by the Count of Anholt, who was now joined to Tilly, they were strenuously assaulted, near the River Maine; and endeavouring to pass in confusion, the Bridge broke, and made fine sport for the Imperialists, who cut off such as were stopped: and the River conspiring to their destruction, thruzled a great many more, so that only they who could swim escaped, and through their great diligence made a shift at length to reach the Avantguard of the Army, where their Bishop marched, and so ranged themselves under the wings of General Mansfeldt, so that the River shared stakes with the Imperialists, in the honour of this victory, as having drowned about three thousand of them. Frederick after this so rough a check, having no means at all left to maintain his forces any longer, disbanded them, and retired himself back to the Hague, there to expect the issue of the Treaty at Brussels, by which Frankendal, with the consent of King james of England, was sequestered into the hands of the Infanta.  
Tilly went afterwards, and took Heidelberg by force, and Manhein, by composition; and that great renowned Library, 
Heidelbergh taken, and the Library carried to Rome.  was transported to Rome (for the Pope would have also his part of the booty) to the great trouble of all the Electoral Family: but, who can resist against Fate? Mansfeldt, and his Bishop, marched on towards Lorraine, through which they passed, without any repugnance, the Duke being surprised by their unexpected approach, and stayed some weeks at Sedan; and Card●●●a, who was at their heels, encamped himself at Ivoy. We will leave them there, to plot new Designs with the Duke of Bo●●llon, and return into Poland, to see what great body of Nobility march so briskly on, to face that potent Emperor Osman.   

CHAP. VIII. The continuance of the war between the Poles, and the Turks. The tragical end of young Osman. The death of some Lords.  
THe Polanders, being resolved to revenge the affront done their Ambassador, received besides some kind of check in Moldavia; but Prince Vladistans hasting thither with a puissant Army, defeated the Turks in a ranged Battle; which kindled so great fury in the young Emperor Osman, that he swore he would be revenged, and destroy the kingdom of Poland, with that terrible Army, whereof we have spoken already. King Sigismond received the Alarm, and sent his Ambassadors to all Christian Kings, imploring their assistance against the Common Enemy. King James aforesaid sent five thousand men, whom the King of Denmark would not suffer to pass, in respect of the Alliance between him, and the King of Sweden. In fine, the Polanders finding nothing, but excuses every where, were fain to get all on horseback, together with their King, and go to deliver their Prince, who was so engaged, that he had almost no means left him to escape evident danger. It was a worthy object, 
They make all the Nobility march, to secure ●lad●slaus.  to see a King march at the Head of two hundred thousand Gentlemen: whereof the Grand Signior being advertised, sent to offer a Peace to the Prince, who embraced it, as an Embassy come from heaven; because the third part of his Troops of sixty thousand men, which were left to defend the Confines against this huge multitude, was quite consumed, partly by continual attacks, 
The Yeate made  and partly by diseases, as having been compelled, for want of victuals, to eat many of their own horses.  
The Tucks, after having wanted half their Army, made their retreat; which, together with the Peace, was about the month of October, 1621. Let us follow them to Constantinople, where we shall see the tragical, and pitiful end of their Prince.  
Osman, the aforesaid young Prince, by some deportments of his, gave suspicion to the Innisuries, of his having a mind to transfer both the Treasure, and seat of the Empire, from Constantinople, under pretext of making a pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of their Prophet Mahomet. 
Osman strangled, and Mustapha cl●●led in his place.  Whereupon, his ships were stopped, his Favourites massacred in his presence, and himself, after having endured a thousand indignities from the Soldiers, strangled by the command of his Uncle, whom they had drawn out of his Hermitage, to succeed him. But he did not long enjoy those honours, whereof indeed he was unworthy. Happy are they, who live content in the lowness of their Condivion, and are not exposed to the blows of the Thunderbolt; at those Captains also are, who for sake the Armies, to return to the Plough, without I stening to the voice of the charming Sirens of ambition. But it is not only here, that we have seen unheard-of changes.  
Now these fatal Tragedies were advantageous to the Christians, who were so divided by the two so often mentioned Passions, 
The Count de la Tour obtains suco●●● of the Turk.  that there was no appearance left to reunite them. The old Count de la Tour, and the Marquis of Lagerendorf, were knocking at the Grand-Signors Gate, and displaying both their Rhetoric, and their Presents, seconded by the Ambassadors of the inconstant Gabor; so much were they seized by desire, to ruin the House of Austria, which almost all Christendom banded together, hath not been able to effect hitherto; no, nor so much as to deprive it, of the Imperial Crown. 
S●●ks Moravia.  However, they obtained some succour, sackaged Moravia, and joined with Gabor; but the Turks were defeated, and their Mustapha compelled to yield up his place to Amurath, 
Is be●● 〈◊〉.  Brother to Osman. And these Tragedies were the cause of the war, which chanced between the Turks and Persians, to the great good of Christendom; and gave occasion also to the Gossacks to make a Cavalcada, or Inroade, to the very Gates of Constantinople. 
The Cossacks at the Gates of Constantinople.  For, after they had passed many great Forests, and vast Deserts, the Alarm grew so hot, that if the said Cossacks had not speedily retreated with their prey, the poor Christians in the Town had had their throats cut, it regard that it was published, that they had intelligence with them. Let us now take leave of the Countries, of the Half 
* The Turks.  Moon, for many years, and return by the Mediterranean, into those of the 
* The Roman Catholic Countries upon the Mediterranean Sea.  Cross, which being momentarily sprinkled with blood, cannot choose but multiply abundantly.  
The Venetians were very attentive to the successes of the Bohemian war, and being more propense to their own interest, than their Religion, occultly favoured the Bohemians. But the rest of the States of Italy, leaned more to the other side; however Peace remained amongst them, just as they did in Spain, where they received the news of a great victory, upon the King of Maroco, and saw (after the expiration of the Truce) some Holland Vessels brought into their Ports, which came from Venice, and were taken in the Sreights of Gibelaltar. This year 1621. in the month of March, deceased Philip the third, King of Spain, and was followed some months after, 
The death of Philip the third King of Spain, and of and Cardinal Bellatmine.  by the pious Archduke Albert, who left the Country to his Isabel, and the Command of the Militia, to the Marquis Spinola. That famous Cardinal Robert Bellarmin, so well known by the Books he left written, both against the Reformats, and others, paid likewise his tribute to Nature, this very year, being above fourscore years old. England continued in Peace; and therefore we will step into the Low-Countries.   

CHAP. IX  
Sadness in the Low-Countries, for the bad success of the Affairs of Frederick. The War begun again, betwixt them, and the Spaniards. Gulick, and Papemutz surrendered. Count Henry suspected, and why?  
HOlland was full of loy, upon the termination of the Domestic Disorders, and the condemnation of the Arminians; a great part whereof withdrew themselves out of united Provinces; some others embraced the doctrine of the confession of Auxbourgh, and the rest fought so long against their Crosses, that they surmounted them at length, by obtaining in many Towns free Exercise of their Faith. But this joy was quickly turned into mourning, by the arrival of the news of the unhappy success of King frederick's Arms; and the loss of his Kingdom, which he had already had, some months in his possession. Though yet the Gazettes sung always of his victories, and of the decline of the Emperor's Affairs: yea, and the Painters represented him already, sitting in the Imperial Throne; Ferdinand, on his knees before him; and the Eagle all peeled, and debilitated. 
The Eagle peeled.  It was also published, that the Battle before Prague, was won by him and the contrary tidings contemned, as suspects, and given out by the Papists; till himself arrived, and brought the naked Truth with him, and shown in fine, that all was lost. There are many persons so passionate, that they cannot endure to hear truth spoken, if it be contrary to their expectation; and others prefer, before the infamy of lying, the unsteady profit which comes from it.  
Prince Maurice had often enough bid the Generals of Bohemia, have a care of themselves, for that they had to do with a great Captain, full of courage, and experience. Many have believed, that it was his design, to make Frederick be raised to the Imperial Crown; neither were the means thereof so difficult, had not God disposed otherwise of it. They of Brabant, on the other side, by way of equal return to the Hollanders, pictured the Emperor in his Throne, 
Loaden with with feathers.  elevated on high, with a King fallen at his feet, and the Eagle loaden with feathers, plucking the Crown off his Head. But Painters, and Poets have always been permitted, to set forth their fancies; and the Common People feed themselves with them, as with solid food.  
Now, the Contra-Remonstrancers, as well by means of the Synod of Dort, as by the company of the Prince (who declared himself of their party) having won the Day, 
Maurice changes the Magistrates.  stayed not there. For Maurice, by the advice of some Lords, having changed the Magistrates in many Towns, as I have hinted already; put in their places, such as he liked, and such as approved of the said Synod: In such sort, as the Arminians were fain to leave the Cushion against their wills, and were ill treated too, in some parts, for making too free use of that, which by virtue of their birthright, and the success of the Arms of the Commonwealth, they conceived, could not be denied them.  
These changes begat many Libels, and gave ground to the Politics, to make fine observations, upon those proceed, which remained secret No definitive sentence can be pronounced, upon what may be done, but upon what is done.  
Now, as men's humours which were agitated, began by little and little, to relent, or slacken; and partialities, partly for fear, and partly for want of nourishment, to be choked in the desire repose; just so did the Truce draw towards an end. And it must be noted, that these people, how much soever divided in faction, return forthwith to a coherence, when they apprehend any foreign Enemy: For really, common danger hath so great a power upon their minds, that it makes them speedily reunite, to resist the attempts of strangers: and if that come once to fail, farewell Liberty; for they will never, want private enemies; and their pride is grown too high, not to be envied by many. Their virtue is accompanied by envy, but their Power is too considerable, to be easily, and openly attacked. One of the greatest wits of our times, advised the King of Spain, to make a Truce with them if he had mind to tame them. 
The nature of the Hollanders.  For they are (said he) like over, which join together, to repel the Wolves; but as soon as the danger is once past, they fall to odds amongst themselves.  
The Archduke sounded them, to see if they would hearken to a Peace, and acknowledge him for Sovereign, under such terms, as seemed to divide the Sovereignty; but they bore a deaf ear, and would not hear of so much, as a prolongation of the Truce: and the Ambassador passing through Delft, was entertained by the dregs of the people, with dirt and mud, and most unworthily treated, before it could be remedied. An Ambassador cannot be welcome, where his Master is hated. This affront was dissembled; Spinola being returned out of Germany, went, and encamped himself near the Rhein, whilst Count Henry of Berghen, blocked up Gulick, which surrendered itself for want of food, in the month of February, 1622. The same year Pape●●tz (in English, Priests-Cap) was likewise taken, by means of the huge quantity of Granadaes', which were cast into it. This was a Fort so called, seated upon an Island, in the middle of the Rhein, built during the Truce, to exact Contributions of the circumjacent Countries, and to incominodate the Boats, which could not pass without being examined, and visited by it; and it was sacrificed to the vengeance of the Priests, because it carried both the name, and figure of their Quadrangular Bonnets.  
Count Maurice, by the decease of Philip of Nassaw, his eldest brother (who died like a Catholic at Breda, a little before the expiration of the Truce) being become Prince of Orange, and Heir by will, to all his said brothers goods; sent his other brother with four thousand men, to enter into little Brabant, and force the Contributions. 
The Hollanders in Brabant  This surprise very much amazed Spinola, cast the Country people into despair, to see their houses fired: and moved the soul of the Infanta (who beheld this spoil from the walls of Brussels) to compassion. The Citizens would have marched out with their arms, to revenge this wrong; but Spinola, commanded the Gates to be kept shut, and would not suffer them, to go, and expose themselves to slaughter, and an inevitable defeat. The inhabitants of a Town do enough, when they defend their own walls; for the Field is fatal to them, against old Bands and trained Soldiers. Count Henry of Bergues arriving too late, to hinder the return of the Hollanders, (which he might have effected, either with his forces, or by stopping up the River of Demer) grew to be suspected, of intelligence with his Kinsmen. He was reproached, that he might have come six and twenty hours' sooner; and that, if he had used all requisite diligence, the enemies could not have escaped: But he excused himself the best he could; and satisfied most of the Council, though not all; and after his retreat, it was all more maturely examined, and considered by the most judicious men. 
The complaint of the Spanish Ambassador, in his behalf.  The Ambassador of Spain complained once to King Henry of France; for his endeavouring to disengage the said Count from his Master's service; to which the King answered, that he was by birth a German, and no subject of the King of Spain's. And thus passed this complaint, together with many more, which the ignorant people imputed, to the hatred, which the Spaniards (according to their saying, and belief) carried towards him.   

CHAP. X. Berghen besieged. Mansfeldt, and his Bishop being beaten by Cordova, come to secure the Hollanders. The death of the Duke of Bovillon, and a summary of his life. Spinola quits the siege. Mansfeldt passes into Friezland. A third War in France.  
THe burning of many fair villages, in the sight of the Court, caused so much spite in Spinolas soul, that he studied nothing more, than the means of revenging himself of it. He kept his design secret; and assembled a great Army, one part whereof he assigned to Don Lewis de Velasco, and conducted the other (which was far the greatest) himself. He made a show to draw towards the Rhine, thereby to amuse the Hollanders, whilst the said Don Lewis had order to march with all speed, to Berghen op Zoom, and to seize upon Emblee, the Haven, and the two Forts, which defended it; but, whether out of jealousy, or otherwise, he want, and took Steenbergh; giging the Hollanders time, to reinforce the Garrison, and secure the Isle of Tertollen. The Marquis nevertheless arrived, and besieged the Place; 
Berghen besieged.  but not being able to gain the possession of the said Haven, he wasted a good part of his Army about it.  
We left Mansfeldt, and his Bishop, at Sedan, in consultation with the Duke of Bovillon; 
Minsfeldt at Sedan.  and let us now call them from thence, since we are sure to learn nothing of their private conferences, but only by conjecture. The King of France was then before Montauban; and fearing lest they might serve themselves of the fair occasion, to make a strong diversion, in favour of the Hughenots, who were very much weakened; he commanded the Duke of Nevers, 
The Duke of Nevers.  to raise speedily a Body of an Army in Champague, and entertain the said Mansfeldt with Treaties, till his Troops were in condition, to hinder his passage. He also wrote to Don Cordona, who promised him to come, and relieve him, in case the Germans made but the least show of moving against his service.  

Mansfeldt dares not secure the Hughenots.  Now this proposition of succouring the Hughenots, being found most difficult, and of too dangerous a consequence, and the means of returning the same way they came, taken from them; they resolved to traverse, or pass through Brabaus, and go to secure Berghen, which Spinola attacked both with Mines; and Assaults, as he had done Ostend; and this so much the rather, because they were invited thither, by the State's General, and the Prince of Orange. And so they marched, and by their departure, freed Campagne, from the great oppressions, wherewith they had very ill treated the Lasiere. Cordona, and Anholt followed them; and having overtaken them near Floury, compelled them to stop, and face about. The battle began hotly; 
Is beaten by Cordona.  and Cordona was in danger of losing it, if the enemy's horse had stood fast, and better seconded the foot, which was almost all cut off by the Canon. But five hundred Peasants of the Province of Liege, who presumed to set upon them, were cut in pieces, and sacrificed, to their displeasure; which yet, was quite forgotten, as soon as they came to the Hollanders Camp.  
The Mansfeldians excused their loss, by the necessity they had, to get the passage; which, since they had obtained, by the sword, the Imperialests (said they) ought not so much to boast of their Victory. The Bishop was hurt in the arm, 
The Bishop loses his arm.  which was forced to be cut off; which gave the Roman Catholics ground to publish, that, that arm which made war against the Priests, had deserved to be struck off. It is very likely, that if the Protestants had not feared to alienate the King from their Party (of whose favour they hoped one day to feel some effects) they would have made no difficulty at all, to set the Hughenots upon their feet again in such sort, as that the King could not lay hold of a more opportune season to humble them, then during the decline of the affairs, of the Protestants in Germany.  
The Duke of Bovillon, after the departure of the Germans, being quite crazed with age, paid his tribute to Nature: and it concerns us, to speak briefly of his life, that so we may come both to the knowledge of his experience, and exploits, 
The death of the Duke of Bovillon.  and of his right also to Sedan. Religion, and Nature tied him fast to his King's service, whose secrets, and savour he enjoyed for a long time. His first wife was the Princess, who was heiress to Sedan; and notwithstanding that she died without Childrein, and that there was another heir of the same House, 
His life.  he left not to retain the said Principat, by the support of the King's favour. 
He marries the heiress of Sedan. He keeps the Principate, and passes to the second marriage. Believed, in Germary, 1609 Surprises S●●●●y.  In his second marriage, he had the daughter, of Prince William of Orange, by whom he had begat two sons, who grew very famous afterwards; and by this Alliance, he acquired a most straight correspondence with the State's Gonerall of the united provinces. He much molested the Dutchies of Lorraine and Luxenburgh by arms, wherein he purchased great reputation. He went and surprised the Cittidell of S●endy, the very day of his wedding, and was always redoubted by his neighbours, and in most high esteem with the Princes of Germany; and it is believed, that it was chief he, who counselled the Prince Palatine, to take the Crown of Bohemia. After his designs, and Communications with the Marshal of B●ron, were blown up, he kept himself always close in Sedan, till the King at length, came to awaken him. But his peace was quickly made, in consideration of the good, which he was to perform, and of the high erterprises, whereof he was both the most worthy, and principal instrument. After the sad death of Henry the Great, the Prince of Conde, being returned into France, he used his utmost endeavour, to tie him to the interests of the Hughenots, by describing his to him, quite otherwise, 
He embroils France.  than they were to be understood; which were in effect, to embroil the Kingdom. But the Prince would not revenge the injury, which he pretended was done him, to the detriment of Religion, and the destruction of the poor people; which yet not long after he did, against his promise to the Queen: though yet that promise were quickly dissipated, as well as many other, which came out of the shop of his breast, more for his particular advantage, then that of the Public, which he always pretended. Now, howbeit, he had been brought up in the civil wars, and factions, he yet refused the generalship, 
He refuses the Generalship of the Hughenot Party, 1621. Why?  of all the Hughenot Armies, which was offered him, by the Assembly of Rochel; and that upon very reasonable reasons: as first, his age: then the Gout, wherewith he was much tormented; and lastly, for the difficulty, which he was likely to find, to govern so many Heads, as composed that popular State. Let us return to the siege of Berghen.  
Spinola finding his enemy recruited with so great a Body of Horse, and his own, Army much diminished with toil, assaults, sickness, and disbandings; speedily raised the siege, for fear lest the way should be stopped, 
Spinola raises the siege.  and went, and encamped himself three leagues short of Antwerp; where having put himself in posture, and sent away his sick, and wounded men, he offered the Prince Battle; but he contenting himself with having succoured the Place, made answer, to some French Lords, who advised him to accept the offer; that it was better to make a golden Bridge for his enemies, then engage them in fight, which is often gained by despair: And so he retired to the Hague, where he was well received by the States. Mansfeldt shown himself likewise there, and the Bishop grew to be known, and hated, and was sometimes in danger of being well rubbed, for his former insolences. But these two guests, after some consultations, quickly dislodged; for Mansfeldt, having received five thousand men from France, 
Mansfeldt and the French in East-Freezland The Bishop defeated, in the year 1623. near Statloo.  was sent into East-Freezland, for fear lest Tilly should come, and take up his quarters there: and the Bishop returned into Westphalia, where living after the old fashion, he was snapped near Statloo, and most basely defeated.  
With much more reason, might that have been said of Tilly, which the Emperor of Turkey, said of the French, when he heard the news, of the huge Victory gotten by them, upon the Venetians: namely, That they had to do with Calves. Six thousand Imperialists, cut off an Army of eighteen thousand men; and the Bishop, in stead of retiring himself to his Bishopric, returned speedily into Holland, with the nimblest runners of his broken Army, to take new counsel, and recollect his scattered Troops, in the Fronteer Towns. There were about six thousand of his men taken prisoners, and the Spanish Garrison of Grol, contributed no small matter to this entire Victory, in the year 1623. If the Bishop's Soldiers used great cruelties, the Mansfeldians did not much better in Freezland; in such sort, as that good Country, which was able to maintain above fifty thousand men, in good order, for fifteen years together, was exhausted in less than seven months; 
These two Generals return into Holland.  and the Count of Oldenbergh sound reason to complain of them besides, as bad neighbours, for making excursions upon his lands. But they got not all off; and of five thousand French, there returned not twelve hundred into France, to revile their General, and relate the good treatment, which they had both given, and received, in these parts; all the rest being knocked in the head by the Peasants, Mansfeldt being rejoined to the Bishop, with the fragments of both Armies, performed no great exploits; but being beaten again at Frisoit, they both went back again into Holland, where they plotted new designs against the House of Austria. But now, let us go visit the Swissers, in their Mountains, for they will give us matter also, to discourse of them.   

CHAP. XI  
Of the Swissers, and Grizons; and their Government. The fall of a Mountain. Soubise breaks the Peace. The death of the great Prior, and of the Marshal Ornano.  

Description of the Cantons.  BEfore we enter upon the motives of the Wars, which happened in the Grisons, we will first show, that the Swissers area Peope of Germany, divided into thirteen Cantons; of whose valour, Julius Caesar, in his Commentaries of the Gawlish War, makes very honourable mention. They are shut up within Mountains, and great Lakes, which make their Country inaccessible. The Tyranny of some Governors, caused them to shake off the yoke, both of the House of Austria, 
The first League  and their own Nobility. Their first League was made between three Country men, or Peasants, who within a short time after, grew much augmented, by the aversion of the People, from the abovesaid Government. Let no man trust to his own power, and maintain it by rigour; for enemies often come, from whence they are least expected. They have, upon the one side, the States, of the Republic of Venice, and the Duchy of Milan; and Burgundy, Alsatia, and the Dukedom of Wirtemberg, on the other. They were long in peace, and rest, being protected by their Hills, and their poverty; till Charles Duke of Burgundy, at length, stirred them up, to his own confusion. For, having a desire to extend his domination as far as Italy, he (notwithstanding all their humble supplications, for peace, and liberty, and offers to serve him) brought a war upon them. Irregular ambition prepares herself a fall. 
Charles of Burgundy beatea.  For, their humility being turned into despair, they fell to the use of arms, which they had almost forgotten; and defeated his Army, without so much as almost any fight for it, and glutted themselves in fine, with the spoils, both of the Burgundians, and Flemings. Since which time, their Alliance hath been sought, by the Popes, Kings, and Princes of Europe; and especially by France, 
Their alliance.  which by keeping herself fast with them, through a yearly pension, hath drawn no small advantages from them. Let us speak a word also, of their beginnings, which are worthy consideration. They were heretofore, wont to receive their Governors, from the Emperors, by whom Justice was administered, 
Their beginnings  and their Privileges maintained: so that they lived in peace with the ecclesiastics; upon whom, by donation of the said Emperors, if not all, yet a great part of them at least, depended.  
In fine, they being a people of a strong nature, and lovers of Liberty (as all such as dwell within the mountains are) found themselves contemned by the Nobility (which, through delights, produced by great riches, was grown insolent) and from contempt, drawn into servitude; and therefore, laying hold of the opportunity, of the confusions of the Empire, they assaulted the said Nobility, and expelled it by force of Arms, and so redeemed themselves from the Yoke.  
The Emperor Albert, having a great charge of Children, endeavoured to join also that, which immediately depended upon the Empire, to what he held there already, as well by inheritance, as by donation, and purchase; but in vain: wherereupon he turned his desires into threats; but still in vain: For his Governors had used tyranny, 
The Governors' Tyrants.  and brought this people to seek entire Liberty, by way of revenge, of some crimes committed, and some affronts done to some particular persons; the first whereof was to him, who had always dissuaded them, from putting themselves under the yoke, of the House of Austria: The second and principal, was for having attempted the chastity of a woman, a vice, which caused the Kings to be expelled from Rome; the Infidels, to enter into Spain, and whole nations, to go out of Conquered Countries: The third was a most absurd, and ridiculous Command; namely, to do reverence to the Hat of a Governor, which was at the end of a perch, when they passed by it: And it happened once, that a certain follow being brought before the Governor, for having slighted this order, he commanded him to shoot a Apple from his child's head with an arrow, which he performed, to the great amazement of all such as were present.  

The first League of three men.  Now, in revenge of these, and the like cruel proceed, a secret League was made, amongst three Husbandmen; the number whereof being quickly increased, they cunningly seized upon the Castles, of the said Governors, and drove them out of their Country, in the year 1307. Within a short space after the Emperor Albert was assassinated, and his children, being more busy about revenging his death, then punishing the proceed of the Swissers, left them long enough in peace. In fine, Germany being divided, by the Election of two Emperors, Lewis of Bavaria, and Frederick of Austria, they (chief out of the jealousy they had of the said House, which they had offended) constantly adhered to the Party of Lewis, notwithstanding he were excommunicated, and made no account at all, of the Ecclesiastical Counsel, which followed Frederick.  

Leopold beaten.  Leopold, son to Albert, being puffed up by some Conquests, and by a fair Army, together with the motives of the expelled Lords; led his forces against the Villages, but they were defeated in the Mountains, near Morgarte●. And this victory of theirs, produced the perpetual Alliance of the three Villages, which take their names from the woods; to which the rest have likewise adjoined themselves since, for causes, which would be too long to recite: yea, and very many Imperial Towns near them, have also leagued themselves with them; in such sort, as that now they have no enemy at all to fear.  

The physic too strong.  Now, it must be avowed, that the Physic wrought too much, and exceeded the bounds of duty and justice. But ordinarily in Civil Wars, when subjects exasperated against their Governors, grow to get the upper hand, they break through all fear, and pass to another manner of Policy, as egged on, by the ambition of some particular men. Hatred furnished Arms, fury gave victory, and fear of chastisement, made them shake off the yoke of their Prince, whom they accused of having violated their Privileges. Ambition is the moving cause, and soul of tumults, Revolts, and Changes of State; and injuries done to particular persons, are the pretexts.  

The form of their Common wealth.  Their Republic is composed of three Classes, or Orders; the Villages to the number of thirteen; the Associates, or Confederates; and the Towns, which depend upon their direction. Now, these Cantons have divers forms of government: for that of the Villages, is Democratical: and that of the Towns, Aristocratical. In such sort, as that this Whole, being contrived of Parts entire, of variours' humours, and conditions, may well be called a mixed Commonwealth, which is kept in unity, by the only care she hath of her own preservation.  
At their Assembly, which is made by a general Convocation, to treat of War, Alliance, Peace, and other affairs of importance; the Ambassadors of every Town are to meet: A form, much like that of the United Provinces, which took Arms against their Governors, and framed their Commonwealth, by the advantage of their situation, as well as they; the Sea, and the great Rivers being the same to those, which the mountains are to these.  
They serve their Allies, with much fidelity; but if their wages once fail, they take their leave, from whence that Proverb so much quoted in France, No money, no Switsers. They are accused of being clownish, and simple; but in requital thereof, 
Their fidelity, and their virtue in ar●●s.  they are not stained with enormous vices (except only drinking) as some other nations are. Above all, they detest cheatery; and their fidelity hath been much esteemed, in all times; their verve in Arms, very remarkable, as much surpassing that of the rest of the Germans; the one appearing about their Prince, and the other in the Field: however, at present (all being subject to change) it doth not much cutstrip that of other nations, and Francis the first, made them know, by a huge rout in the Duchy of Milan, that they were not invincible, as themselves also manifested at the Battle of Pavia, where they could tell how to leave Play, when the Game did not please them.  
Their Government (as we have already said) is in some parts Democratical; and their Alliance, amongst themselves incorruptible, though it proceed rather from a common necessity of their own preservation, then from perfect amity: 
the Religion.  Their Religion, in some of the Cantons is only, and purely, Roman Catholic; in other, Reform: and in some again, mingled. This Age of ours, being the most fatal, and most martial, that ever was, hath not spared them; bloody Mars having as well skip't over their Mountains, as through the Seas, the Deserts, and vast Forests.  
The same year that that fatal scourge-bringing Torch appeared, there happened an accident to the Grisons, which sufficiently testified, that there is no place secure from destruction.  

The story of the year 1618.  For, upon the fourth of September, 1618. towards the evening, one of the highest Mountains, fell down by means of an Earthquake, and overwhelmed a Burgh, 
Pleura overthrown by a Mountain.  or little Town called Pleura, and crushed the Inhabitants in such manner, as that neither their cries, nor groans could be heard; no not so much as any trace, or sign at all, lest of the place.  

A tumuh in the Valteline.  Two years after, the Inhabitants of Valteline, being very ill treated by the Grisons, in the Exercise of their Religion, conspired against them, and by the help of Rodolph Plante, killed a great multitude, and beat the rest out of the Valley; and being succoured by the Spaniards (for the advancement of their own interest) made many Fortresses, for their own defence.  

The Venetians jealous to see the Spaniards there.  But, the Venetians, jealous of their interest, and laying aside that of Religion, were terrified by seeing the Gate of Italy shut up: and the King of France also, advertised by them, of the common danger; declared his interest, by an Ambassador, whom he sent to Madrid, the fruit of whose negotiation produced a Promise of restitution, provided that the Roman Catholics were entirely assured of their Exercise. For, the Policy of the Spaniards, is, to tie the interest of Religion to that of State, as many other Princes towards the North, also do: and upon these grounds, cold, and disinteressed Catholics, endeavour to make them pass for Hypocrites, and persuade all the world, that under this Cloak, they will strip all Princes of their States.  

Who are attacked by the Grisons.  The Grisons, losing their patience, in the long expectation of the departure of the Spaniards, fell upon them, and were shamefully repulsed. The Archduke Leopold, and the Duke of Feria, hastened thither, who compelled the poor Grisons to a peace, and thereby acknowledge, that themselves alone, were not able to expel such Guests as these, who were so advantageously lodged.  
Yet, this was not enough; for the Spaniards, though well entrenched, for they could not remain there, without continual fear: and so the quarrel was renewed, and Allyances made, to force them out: Upon which the Marquis de Cocurre entered with some Troops, and rooted them out of their Holds.  
On the other side, the Savoyers, joined with the French, under the conduct of that famous Constable, de l' Edigniores; brought a war, into the State of Genoa. took many Towns, and gave an Alarm to all Italy. But this fine appearance, being stopped by a misfortune, made the Troops return, as being destinated for a supply, against the Duke of Soubize, and obliged the King, by the request of the Pope, to give peace to Italy, 
The Valteline in the hands; of the Pope.  and sequester the Valteline into his hands; save only that both the Kings, were to have their passage with their forces that way.  
About the same time, there was discovered a Conspiracy against the King of France, and the Duke of Vandosme his Brother, the great Prior, the Marshal d' Ornano, and many others put in prison, where the two last ended their days, without much noise: and the Count of Chulois, by the hands of a Common Executioner. These accidens raised much hatred upon Cardinal Richelieu, and produced many Pasquil's against him. Envy and Harred, are ever companions to the virtue of great Ministers; and their actions are never free from blame.   

CHAP. XII. Mansfeldt hunts every where for relief, and sets an Army on foot. The Marriage of the Prince of Wales, with a Daughter of France, after his return out of Spain.  
HAnnibal, was no sooner out of his infancy, than he vowed the ruin of the Romans, and being revoked from Italy, after he had domineered there the space of seventeen years, to save Carthage, he there ran his ship a ground, which had been loaden with so many victories, against the great Scipio. But now, what did he, when all the strings of his Bow were broken? He made to his wits, for new ones. He remembered his Oath, begged secure, animiated the Kings of the East, against the insatiable ambition of the Romans, and continued his hatred, even to the very last gasp of his breath.  
Mansfeldt, and his Bishop seemed to have taken the like Oath, against the House of Austria, and by consequence, for the continuance in action against it, they must have new forces. Holland could furnish them with matter, conveniency, money, and hatred enough; England, with desire enough, to see Frederick again in the Palatmate; and France, with jealousy enough, in regard of the growth of the aforesaid House.  
There wanted no bellows to kindle this fire; men's humours being already disposed that way, by diversity of Religions, hatred, envy, self-ends, and Maxim of State; a Cover, which is never, either too long, or too short, and stronger than even Justice itself.  
But now, as these Captains had not so much trouble to persuade, as that Great African; so had they notwithstanding to do, with people of much better understanding, than those Barbarians. They went into France, where Mensfeldt received some affronts, from some particular persons, for ill treatments given the French in Freezland. 
Mansfeldt demands secure in France.  However, he obtained his demand: namely, some Force; the Minister, who then began to climb the Horizon of favour, being now no more mindful of the services both asked by, and granted to the Imperialists, before Sedan, in case of necessity, Maxims of State are more forcible than obligations, and Ministers turn their Allyances that way, which their passions carry them.  
Now, King James, though by the negotiations with Spain, he had disgusted many of the Reformed Religion, shown himself nevertheless willing to have as good intelligence with the Catholic States, as the King of France had, with the Protestant, and so he sent Prince Charles his Son into Spain, to espouse the Infanta Mary: but, after the loss of much time, he came back into England, and demanded in France (through which he had passed disguised) the King's Sister, who was more easily granted him.  
Men have laboured, to penetrate into the Mystery of this Treaty; but all, by conjecture only. The Roman Catholics of England, who began already to feel some warmth of the business, were extremely afflicted, at the breach of the aforesaid Match; and the misfortune which befell them, was a testimony of the perpetual Cross, which was ordained for them, in the Britannic Islands: 
A misfortune at London.  for, being met in a private Assembly at London, to hear mass, the Loft, overburthened by the multitude, sunk down, and bruised near a hundred persons, together with the Priest.  
When the aforesaid Prince had married the Daughter of Henry the fourth, and sister to Lewis the thirteenth, he, and his Father, undertook the care of re-establishing his Brother-in-Law, in the Palatinate: In such sort, as that Mansfeldt had no great difficulty to transport ten thousand English into Holland, who almost all of them perished at Gerthrudenbergh, and served for bait to the Fish.  
The French Cavalry, consisting of three thousand, did likewise, no very long service: for, the General's marching towards the Rhein, and tormenting the Archbishop, after their old fashion, their Army diminished much, by disbandings; and themselves fell into a quarrel, which had almost brought them to a Duel: though at last, they returned into Holland, and went from thence to the North, to warm those people against the Emperor.  

The Spaniards pass the Isel.  Upon the seventeenth of February, 1624. the Spaniards passed upon the Ice, over the River Isel, and caused a terror, as fair as Holland. Whereup-the Prince was constrained again to lay about him, and pass to Virick: and the States, to command the Countrypeople to break the Ice of the River of Vecht.  
But Count Henry expected neither his enemies, nor the thaw, which would have made him to be caught in a Pitfall; but retired himself much faster than he came, and many of his soldiers found their graves in the River of Welaw. His design was, to fright the Peasants, and not to hurt the States.   

CHAP. XIII. The Siege of Breda. The Erterprises upon Antwerp.  
SPinola was every moment devising, now to wipe off by some notable enterprise, the affront he had received before Berghen. He marched into the field, sent Count Henry towards the Rhine, who made a show of besieging Grave; and Count John of Nassaw, with the Horse towards Breda; who, at his arrival, took a great multitude of Boats, loaden with Provisions. Himself followed with the Foot: and in his Council of War, there was found no more than one Colonel, who thought fit to begin the siege; 
The siege of Breda.  and that upon the same reasons, whereby Spinola himself was moved to it.  
On the other side, the Prince of Orange, glad to see his Rival engaged, before a place so well provided of all necessaries, as also of a strong Garrison, did not so soon dispose himself to secure it, but gave the Spaniards leisure to entrench themselves, and they him to repent himself of it.  
But he hoped, by the success of his design upon Antwerp, long before premeditated in his thoughts, and held by him infallible; 
The enterprise upon the Castle or Citadel of Antwerp.  to unnestle them from thence, and cast their state into an irremediable confusion.  
He was well informed, that there were but very few Soldiers in the Citadel, and they, for the most part, dismembered, and crippled. Wherefore, he sent some Troops, which made a show of coming from the Camp before Breda, as carrying the same Mottoes and Colours, which Spinola carried; they arrived undiscovered, to the very Mote, applied their Ladders; and set all their rare Engynes on work, to render themselves Masters of the Place; whereof they could not have failed, had not their own hearts failed them first. For one Who goes there of the Sentinel, followed by the discharge of a Musket, made theirs fall our of their hands, and left them no more courage then only to fly.  
It was thought, that he had a mind to bestow the honour of this expeditiupon the Hollanders, whom he only employed in it; and that if he had mingled any of the other nations with them, the business would have issued to his contentment.  
This news struck the Marquis almost into a fever; and sent the Prince loaden with Melancholy, to the Hage, where towards the end of the winter, he died, leaving his Army to his brother Henry Frederick, and Spinola before Breda; who, seeing no means to take it by force, resolved to famish it.  

A former enterprise upon the same Citadel.  The aforesaid Prince, had had a former enterprise, upon the said Citadel, and held himself so sure of it, that he told the Burgomasters of Dort, at his departure, that none but God could hinder it: And indeed, he was no sooner embarked, but there arose so violent, and so extremely cold a tempest, that it put both his life and his Fleet in danger; and so he was forced to return.  
God hath put limits to Victories, which cannot be passed by humane wisdom.  
Spinola, having sufficiently learned, how needful it was to be vigilant, with an enemy who slept not; reinforced the Garrison of the aforesaid Citadel; kept himself fast in his trenches before Breda, expecting the consumpsion of the Provisions of the Town; and made magazine for the Winter; and being advertised besides, that the Enemy was assembling some forces, and that four Kings had interested themselves in this Siege: He sent for some Regiments, from the Emperor.  

Uladislaus, Prince of Poland before Breda.  Prince Vladislaus, since King of Poland, came to see this famous siege, and was received by the whole Army, with such military honours, as were due to the Son of a King, and a very great Captain.  
The King of Spain having foreseen this tempest, which was contrived against his Low-Countries, and being unwilling, to hazard the whole, for one piece thereof; wrote to his Aunt, that it was better to leave the siege, then obstinately to persist, in the impossibility of taking the Town, with the loss of all her States.  
This savoured well with the Emulators of the said Marquis, as Don Lewis de Velasco, etc.  

A Magazine burnt.  There happened also another misfortune, which was, that the Hollander, fired a Magazine, which would have staggered any other General, but such a one as he; who quickly requited this loss, and by his vigilancy, repulsed the English, who with a most martial courage, went to attack a Quarter of his Camp.  

Breda copitulates.  In fine, after a Siege of ten months, Breda was yielded; and it happened the very same day that the King's Letters arrived, with his absolute command, to draw off the Army.  
We left the King of Poland, with his Nobility, marching against the great Turk; and therefore let us now look what the Swedes, in the mean while, are doing. Gustavus laid hold of that occasion; passed an army into Livonia; and after the siege of five weeks, to the great trouble of the Citizens, took Riga.  

The Swedes take Riga.  The Polanders hereupon, made loud complaints of him, for beginning the War, just when they were busied, against the Common Enemy: and for breaking the Truce; in the articles whereof it was comprised, that the one of the Kings should not enter into the Lands of the other, without having denounced the War, three months before.  
To which, the Swedes made answer, that they had sent their Ambassadors; 
And m●●k at the complaints of the Foles  and that they were not able to dispatch their Commissions any sooner, being hindered by winds, and tempests; which were to be accused, and not they: a trick of War, which must be made pass for good, according to the Maxims of this Age.  
In short, this occasion was favourable to the Swedes, who cared as much for their reasons, as Monsieur de Montmorancy did, for those of the Magistrates of Metz, when he was gotten into possession of their Town. This War was finished by a Truce, whereby the Swedes were obleiged to return by Sea, after they had well fortified Riga, with intention never to restore it again.  
Now, the elector Palatine, after being spoiled of his States, was deprived also of his Dignities, and his Electorat transferred upon the Duke of Bavaria, his Cousin, 1623. which much augmented hatred, against the Emperor, Duke Maximilian, and all the Catholics; and caused, in fine, many new Allyances to be made, which put spurts to the War we are going to describe, in this next Book.  

The elector Palatin spoiled of his States, and banished.  This Prince was crowned King of Bohemia, the fourteenth of November. 1619. in the month of January following, he made his Allyances; and in the same year also, he lost his Kingdom, and his States, was proscribed by the Emperor's Edict, and his Coronation declared Null. He who grasps much, holds little; and it often falls out, that whilst we are in pursuit of other men's good, we lose our own.    

THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE.  
THE FOURTH BOOK.  

CHAP. I  
The War of Denmark. The Allyances of the Kings of France, England, Denmark, and the States of Holland against the Emperor.  
GEneral Mansfeldts arguments, had as much efficacy in the North, as they had towards the South; because the dangers, which seemed to threaten that Country, were grown greater, and besides, a Prince which becomes potent, makes himself both feared, and hated. Tilly wintered in Hassia, in despite of the Landgrave Maurice, nor were the States of Low-Saxony a little troubled, to see the Imperial Eagles fluttering up and down upon their fronteers; and that not without giving them great inconvenience; besides, that they feared, lest they should peradventure come to replant their old authority there.  
The King of Denmark, together with many other Princes, and States thereabouts, were moved to much impatience, by the ruin of Frederick; as apprehending, lest these Guests should come, and take up their lodging amongst them. Wherefore being advertised by common danger, and by that, which themselves, perhaps, would have done, if they had had the same power, and right which the Emperor had, they made a League for the defence of the Circle of the Lower Saxony, into which entered the Kings of England, France, and Sweden; together with the State's General, and the King of Denmark himself was the Head, 
A League against the Em perour.  as being General of the said Circle. The Dukes of Brunswick, Mekelenburgh, and Holstein; the administrator of Magdeburgh, and the Bishop of Bremen, subscribed also to it.  
The Emperor's forces, in the mean while, grew strong, and Tilly began to smell, that under the mask of amity, there were some new designs a brewing; however they protested, that they were doing nothing against the Emperor. But he answered, that the Ambassadors of the States of Holland, were not there, 
Tilly in Hastis.  to thread pearls; and that he was sure, that nothing was treated to his Master's advantage, where they had any credit; and consequently, for a greater testimony of his diffidence, he sent for Wall●stain, with an Army, to come and secure him. Causes lie hidden, under pretexts drawn from necessity, and justice, but they are easily discovered, by people of the same profession.  
Many Prodigies preceded the fatal wars; as Armies fight in the Air, raining of Blood, great Tempests; bearing down Trees, Houses, and Dams.  
But that, which was by all interpreted for an ill Augur, or Token, was, that the King going one evening to walk upon the Ramparts, 
The Prodigies.  or Walls of the Town of Hamelen, to visit the Sentinels, his horse stumbled at a plank, and threw him into the Mote or Ditch, out of which he was drawn two hours after, and conceived to be dead, for more than three days together.  
In the mean while, they who laid most to heart, the love of their Country, and Rest, employed all diligence, to find a means to reconcile this Difference, thereby to divert the misfortune, wherein all Lower Saxony was likely to be involved. To which effect, a Treaty of Peace was held at Brunswick, and it was already agreed, that the Armies should be licensiated, 
They treat of peace in vain.  by Regiments; to wit, that the King should cashier the first, Tilly the next, and so consecutively by turns, to the end. But this Treaty was broken off by ambition, and so, such advantages as could not be reaped thereby, were sought by way of Arms. The Gamester is more willing to hazard another man's money, than his own.  
I will note only the principal actions of the war, and content myself with saying, that it is very probable, that the Emperor had a design, to make his Authority, and Religion flourish afresh, in those Countries, where there was no more left, than a faint, and languishing knowledge thereof; and, 
The ayne of the League.  that mingled with coldness, contempt, and hatred. But as for the contrary Party, they endeavoured, not only to repel the aforesaid Guest, but also by virtue of the Alliance, to restore the Prince to his States, by force of Arms, since it could not be done by intercessions; and so, in fine, deliver all the Princes, from the jealousy which was given them by this House, puffed up with so many victories.  
The King retired with his Army, as fare as the Bishopric of Werden, and thereby gave the Imperialists opportunity to seize upon many places: But Fortune varied at Niemburgh, from which Town, after the loss of a very great number of their men, they were constrained to retreat, though yet the said loss, were repaired shortly after, by the taking of Calembergh, and the defeating of some companies of Dragoons.  

Tilly follows the River of Weser, and Wallenstein, that of the Elbe.  Wallenstein followed the River of Elbe, and Tilly, that of Weser, who having occupated the Bishopric of Hall, entered the Duchy of Anholt, and fortified the Bridge of Dassaw. Mansfeldt attacked this Fort, and being repulsed, joined with the administrator of Hall, to besiege that Town. Wallenstein hastened thither; so they fell to work: and the Fight, as well through the valour of the soldiers, as the experience of the Generals, was long time dubious enough, but at last, the Horse giving ground, the Foot found themselves reduced to the necessity of doing the same; and such as could not save themselves by flight, were either killed, or taken,  

Mansfeldt beaten near the bridge of Dassaw.  In this memorable Battle at the Bridge of Dassaw, all Mansfeldts' glory was buried; howsoever he lost not his courage by so furious an overthrow, but having gotten on foot, a fresh Army of sixteen thousand men, (for Germany, and the Septemtrion were yet full of brave Soldiers) he drew towards Silesia, took in some places, passed thence into Transylvania, where he gave up his Army to the Duke of Wimar; and accompanied by some of his principal Officers, put himself in the way towards Venice; but a Dysentery, or Bloody Flux, or rather (according to the opinion of some) a Potion, stopped the course of his journey, 
His death.  designs, and life, altogether; and delivered the Emperor from a troublesome Enemy: and the Duke of Wimar also a short space after, followed him, not to Venice, but to the other world. Thus ended the life, of this famous General, who had been fortunate enough in raising Armies, but not in fight Battles.  
Wallenstine, having stifled the War of Transylvania, marched back into Silesia, dissipated Wimars' Troops, and retook the occupated places: And Baudis, and Holck, being sent to join with the said Duke, were cut off by Merode, and Beckman: So that Wallenstein, having put an end to all their disorders, returned towards Brunswick.  
Tilly being intent upon the occasions of hurting his enemies, went, and unexpectedly attacked a Quarter commanded by that Valiant Soldier Obertrawt; who, together with one of the Dukes of Anholt, and some hundreds of Soldiers, 
Obertrawt killed.  was slain in this encounter; and when Tilly went to visit, and comfort him, he answered him, Monsieur de Tilly, in such waters, are taken such fish.  
Now the King finding himself in great danger, by the loss of Mansfeldt, and the Bishop of Halberstadt, (who died at the same time, at Wolfenbottel, after he had vomited up a Worm of about four els long) did not yet lose his courage. 
The death of the Bishop of Halbersiadt.  Nature shows her strength in despair, and Virtue hers, in extremity. He saw two Armies upon his skirts, to be opposed by him, and therefore he resolved to attack the one of them, being more inflamed to vengeance, by the loss of Munden, which he slighted, and the furious blow, which was given his Cavalry, by Count Furstembergh. But, he was a little too tardy, in going to drive Tilly from the siege of Gothing: Besides that he stayed at Luther, against the advice of his Lieutenant General Fucks: and Tilly, thereby to make himself as glorious as Wallenstein, desired nothing more earnestly, then to slight.  
I fine, the Battle was given with so much obstinacy, that the old Bands, which had been accustomed to vanquish, 
Battle of Luther the twenty seventh of August, 1626.  began almost to stagger towards flight; but their time was not yet come, and the puissant Gemus of their General, had a great advantage upon that of the King; who perceiving his Horse fly, and not being able, either by his presence, or exhortations, to detain them: was compelled to abandon his Foot, to the mercy of the Enemy, and retire himself as fast as he could gallop, to Wolfenbottel. This was a great and bloody Fight, and the Imperialists remained entirely victorious in it.  

The Victory of the Imperialists and the death of General Fucks  Brave General Fucks, who had dissuaded the Battle, lost his life in this occasion, and gave the King sufficient testimony, that it was not through baseness of heart or cowardice, but upon strong arguments, that he desired him not to precipitate. Many other Officers were also slain, together with above six thousand Soldiers: Thirty Pieces of Canon, three thousand Prisoners, fourscore and ten Colours, adorned the conquerors Chariot; and all the booty was given to the Soldiers, in recompense of their Valour.  
This was that famous Battle of Luther, which happened upon the 27 th'. of August, whereby the Emperor's authority, and the joy of his Allies was much augmented, and their Enemies fear redoubled: and after this there followed a continual thread of Victories, and taking of Towns, even to the very seaside. Favour flatters Fortune, and when there is no more means lest, to make open resistance against the storm, the sails must be taken in, or the Vessel steered for safety, to the shelter of some Wood, or Rock.  

The Duke of Brunswick quits the League.  The Duke of Brunswick followed this Maxim, by making his Peace, and renouncing the League with Saxony. Tilly lost no time, seized upon Rotemburgh, and many other places; whilst the King recollected the fragments of his Army, and put it in Equipage, during the Winter, but to no purpose, For this vessel was too much tottered, to do any more service at all.  
In conclusion, Tilly having taken Nontheen, drew near the River of Elbe, which was also to be conquered, after the conquest of so many enemies. But, we leave France too long in Peace, which yet was not all this while quiet.   

CHAP. TWO  
The prosecution of the second War against the Hughenots. The Peace made, by the undertaking of the King of England, the Venetians, and the Hollanders. War between France, and England, and why? The beginning of the third, and last War against the Hughenots. Cardinal Richelieu makes himself known, admired, and feared. The siege, and reduction of Rochel.  

The Duke of Soubize takes some ships.  WE have already showed, how the Peace was made in Italy, as well upon the request of the Pope, as to put a remedy, to the inopinated Invasion of the Duke of Soubize; who against all expectation, and in full peace, launched with a Fleet from Rochel, came before the Port of Blavet, and seized upon some ships, which he found there. But, the Duke of Vandosme, who was Governor of the Province, transported himself thither, with so much promptitude, that he hindered the aforesaid Duke from making any farther progress, and forced him to retire, with two or three great Vessels, and some of a middle burden. In such sort, as that by this invasion, 
The peace is broken.  the Peace, which was made in the year 1622, before Montpellier, was broken, in that of 1625, and the Duke of Rohan his brother, recommenced the War in earnest, both in High, and Low Languedock, under pretext that the Treaty of Peace had been ill observed.  

The King sends an Ambassador to the Hague.  This surprise so much displeased the King, that he forth with sent all those Troops which were destinated for Italy, towards Britain, and an Ambassador to the Hague, to summon the States, to his assistance, with twenty ships, according to the tenor of the Alliance made betwixt them. But, the Ambassador found some repugnance in the College of the said States, in respect of Religion; though yet, when he had remonstrated to them, that the business was only to humble the King's subjects to their obedience, and threatened them also with a breach, in case of refusal, they granted his demand. My Master (says he) is of the same Faith with the King of Spain, and yet, he maketh no difficulty to assist you against him. And will you in a War of State, express an inconsiderable zeal of Religion?  

He obtains twenty ships. Soubize being beaten retires into England  Hereupon, the States dispatched Admiral Hantain, who being joined with the King's Navy, carried himself like a Mediator of a Reconciliation, and obtained a Truce of three days, which yet, was ill enough kept by Soubize, who hoped to draw some advantage from it, but his Fleet was defeated, and he forced to retire into England, with six or seven vessels, and so the French took the Island of St. Martin, and built two Forts there.  
The King, upon the intercession of the States, pardoned them of Rochel, but the Zelanders did not pardon Admiral Hautain, who had for his recompense his house demolished, by the people, which were mad at the loss of the said Place. But these were ruled by the passion of Religion; and those, by that of the preservation of the State. The reason why Monsieur de Soubize, broke the Peace, was, because the King had differred the demolishment of Fort Lewis, raised near Rochel, which served for a bridle to the Town, and a Prospective to the Townsmen. But the Governor indeed, refused to do it, upon some informations which he had received from the Town of some sinister designs.  
In fine, the Fort still remained entire, for all this, and was to prove fatal to the Party, illustrate the King's Majesty throughout all France, and cut off the root of all Religion: It was believed, that the Duke of Rohan, had begged succour from the King of Spain, in this discord of the Reformates, and his own, and his brother's disaster; but being pressed by the King of England, the Venetians, the Hollanders, and the Savoyers, he expected not the return of his Ambassador, 
The Peace is made by an alliance against the Emperor.  and so upon the instance of the aforesaid King and States, who could not endure the ingrandishment of the Imperial Majesty in Germany, the Peace was renewed, the same year that it was broken, and the League was knit up in Denmark (as we have lately said) in the year 1625. But before that war, which was fatal to the Danes, was finished, began the disorders, which thrust themselves in, between the French and English: the reason whereof, as also of the third war, which consummated the ruin of the Reformed Party, you shall forthwith understand.  

King James a peaceful Prince  King James, jealous of his Royal authority, and more prone to study then fight, could never be induced, to assist the Hughenots in France. But after his decease, King Charles his son, by the reasons of Monsieur de Soubize, and his Favourite, the Duke of Buckingham, suffered himself to be persuaded to it; manifesting thereby, in imitation of his Brother in Law, that that Friendship, which grew from the alliance of marriage, was weaker, then that of interest.  
There wanted no pretexts, as well of Religion, as otherwise; and the English being already pricked against the French, and these against them, for the bad treatment of the Priests, and Officers of the Queen, they were easily brought to break, as well by the arguments of Soubize, as of the whole Body together: 
The English enter the Isle of Ray 1627.  and so the English Fleet, made a descent, or disembarkment in the Isle of Ray, in the month of July, of the year 1627., and besieged the Fort of St. Martin, which was not yet quite finished.  
This War, which in outward appearance, had no other scope at all, then that of Religion, with many other petty punctilios, which merited not so much as an ill look from either to the other, proved fatal to the English, and glorious to the French, 
Are beaten off with shame.  by the entrance which they made into the Island, and the chase they gave their Enemies, from thence: but yet more glorious to Monsieur de Toir as, who defended the Fort near four months, both against them and famine; and most glorious, to the Marshal of Schoenbergh, who put in the succour, and forced them, after they were lustily beaten, to retire to their ships. So that, upon the matter, the English went away with the shame, and the Rochelers stayed, with the loss. And this war, helped to forward the King of Denmark's ruin, in regard that these Kings gave him not the assistance they had promised him, by the Contract, and so he struck a ground.  

Rochel.  The Confederated States, after the reduction of Rochel, were sane to hear, as well the reproaches, and calumnies of the whole Body of the Hughenots of France, as the taunts, and raylings of the English, Where blind Passion rules, there is no room for Reason. For it was not their fault, that this difference was not decided by some other means, then that of arms. But let us now note the success of this siege.  
Rochel, is a Town situated in the Country of Asins, which is grown to have great traffic, and riches, through the convenienie of the Haven, 
The growth of the Town.  and by consequence insolent, against the King's authority.  
The Inhabitants mutined, under Francis the first, but as soon as they saw him in Arms, and that he would be obeyed, their audacity quickly turned into humility.  
After they embraced the Reformed Religion, they became by little and little, so powerful, and so considerable, that the Kings through that the necessity of their affairs, were often obliged, to make a show, not to see, or connive at that, which was not invisible to any. When we cannot correct Vice, we must seem to be ignorant of it.  
For, having the principal Key of the Kingdom, they made themselves chief of the Party, and all such as for any discontentment, absented themselves from Court, and bend themselves against the King, and his Authority, could never fail to be welcome unto Rochel.  

It is besieged by Henry the 3.  They were once besieged by Monsieur, who was afterwards Henry the Third: but, upon request of the Ambassadors of Poland, the siege was drawn off, just at the time when they were in hazard of being tamed.  
But, since that, their strength, together with their Intelligence, both within, and without the Kingdom is so much augmented; they have relied upon their fortifications, and have subtracted themselves from the yoke, nor more nor less, than the Imperial Towns have done, from that of the Emperor.  
Cardinal Rechelieu, having gotten full possession of the King's favour, for having dissipated some tumults, and found out the Mine (whereof the Count of Chalais paid the whole score, as a Complice, for all the rest) had no more left to do, then to acquire also that of the Clergy, and People, by some remarkable service to the State, whereof he could not fail, by the reduction of Rochel.  

And then by Lewis the 13. in the year, 1627.  Now, the King being informed, of the descent of the English in the Isle of Ray, commanded his Troops to march, and as soon as he was recovered of a dangegous' sickness, which he had at that time, he made them also entrench, and advance all the ships of France, to stop the Haven, even the Spaniards themselves, coming to take possession of the place, which the Hollanders had left, under a specious pretext of mending their Vessels.  
The Dam being perfected, and the ships sunk, in the deepest, and hollowest place of the Channel, the besieged were reduced to a famine, which exceeded that of Jerusalem.  
All their hope was in the English; and Buckingham made all the haste he could to secure them, who had furnished him with victuals for his Army, and now with most instant, and urgent supplications, begged some back again from him: but he being assassinated by a certain Englishman, 
Buckingham killed by Felton.  called Felton, who went expressly out of Holland, to sacrifice him to the hatred of the People, the Fleet was retarded.  
This murderer committed this fact, by the mere, and only impulse of zeal, to the Religion, and so, by thinking to forward the business, he hindered it.  
We very often aspire, to that which is against us, and reject that which is for us.  
This Duke of Buckingham, had entirely disposed of King James, and was no less in the favour of the King his Son: though neither his good countenance, nor his graceful carriage, nor his liberality, nor his courtesy, was ever able to win the People, who held him still, for the Author of all imaginable mischief to the Kingdom.  

The Reason of State, whereby Princes maintain.  Now, the King of England being in some misunderstanding with his Brother in Law, the King of France, sent the Lord Montalgue, to the Dukes of Lorraine and Savoy, to animate them to a powerful diversion, thereby to withdraw him from this siege.  
What cannot reason of State work upon Princes, who ought to have a care to preserve their interests, by all rational means?  
By this same reason, have the Kings of France maintained the Hollanders and the Protestants. By this, might it seem lawful to these two Princes, to pass by the consideration of Religion: By this do the Swissers, and the Venetians. uphold themselves. And the two aforesaid, knew well enough, that the French having fastened this pin, would not, fail to trouble their Neighbours, upon the very first occasion, since there wanted no pretext; besides that persuasion, whereby some flatterers will needs make them believe, that all Europe belongs to them.  
The Cardinal, to whom all these plots, and practices were not unknown, as having his Pensioners in England, as well as elsewhere, provided himself for them.  
The Equinoctial brought the Fleet, which was to break the Dam, and put some food into the famished Town. 
The Dam.   
The Nobility posted thither, to serve their King, and purchase glory. All was hemmed in with Artillery and Soldiers: and the passage so stopped, as well by the said Dam, and variety of Engines, as also by the Vessels; that the English not seeing any means to penetrate, retired.  
The Rochelers, of whom there was not above the tenth part left (so much were they wasted with hunger) rendered themselves into the hands of their King, 
Rochel being starved yields.  who took them into his mercy, and granted them the free exercise of their Religion: but he discharged his just choler, upon the Bastions, and Works, which he caused to be thrown down.  
Never had the Hughenots a more sensible loss than this, nor ever had the Catholics a more grateful Victory. Nor was the Cardinal without his share thereof; the French every where singing his praises, raising him to Heaven; making him their Angel Guardian, and even a God upon earth.  
But, this love was quickly changed, and this second Tiberius made them feel, that he was a Fox, and governed himself merely by the Maxims of Machiavelli.   

CHAP. III. The prosecution of the War of Denmark, unfortunate to the Danes. Wallenstein in vain besieges Stralsund. The Peace made.  

Tilly passes the Elbe.  SInce we have left Tilly near the Elbe, let us march on with him, and see what resistance he finds. The terror was so universal, that every body fled: yea, the soldiers themselves forsook their Canon, Forts, Arms, and Baggage, at the very name of this great General. Only the Marquis of Dourlac presumed to face about; but the Count of Slick quickly made him turn his back, and stick to his heels. The number of the Guns, and Colours, much illustrated this victory. There were no more left, 
Dourlac, Calembergh, and Nell are beaten.  than the Generals Calembergh and Nell, who being found entrenched, were invested by the said Slick, and having no hope at all of succour, yielded themselves to him. Three thousand horse, and two Regiments of Foot took part with the Conquerors. But, the General's having gotten possession of Holstein, and jutland, there remained yet some Towns to be subdued; so that it was necessary to divide the forces, to accomplish the work, Papenheim was before Wolfenbottel, which after it been long blocked up, opened him the Gates.  

Nerbrot defeated by Anholt.  There chanced your another misfortune in the Country of Bremen, which drove the Allies quite out of the Field: and it was, that General Nerbrot was attacked, and without scarce having fought for it, utterly routed by Anholt; so great power had fear, upon such as were staggered by the puissant Genius of victorious Tilly; and the soldiers being deserted by their General, forgot their duty, and embraced that party, to which Fortune most inclined. What strange felicity had this man? yea, even higher than that of julius Caesar himself, since he could more clearly and truly say, I came, I saw, and I overcame.  

Towns besieged by the Imperialists.  The Armies finding now no more Armies to combat, were employed about the taking of Towns; by the resistance whereof, many soldiers, and much time was lost; and leisure given the King, to fortify himself in the Isles of Funds, and Zealand. Stade, after a huge opposition, yielded to Tilly; and Newburgh to the Duke of Brunswick. The Imperialists attempted several times to pass to the Islands, but were repulsed with loss. God had put bounds to their victories, and would not suffer this generous Prince to be quite despoiled of his kingdom.  

The Conquerors in Meckelenburgh.  The Dukes of Meckelenburgh took part with the King; for Fate, it seems, would needs involve them in the same disasters: But, at the arrival of the Imperial Troops, all gave way, all stooped; the Towns opened their Gates, to receive Garrisons, and their purses, to sweeten the insolences of the victorious soldiers. A hard condition, for that poor people, who had so long enjoyed the sweet fruits of Peace! But who can resist against the cruel lot of Destiny?  
Having recovered some ships, they tried for the last time, to pass, and reinvest the poor King; but were sound cudgeled, and compelled to make towards Pomerama, which was already conquered, except Stralsund, and Steene: the former whereof being a Maritime Town, was besieged by Arnhem, upon the command of his General. And here it was, that Fortune made the Imperialists confess, that if they could domineer by land; 
Wallenstein besieges Stralsund in vain.  their enemies could do as much, upon the water, For Wallenstein thought to terrify the besieged, by frequent Assaults; but not being able to hinder the entrance of the ships, he lost an infinity of good soldiers, his own labour, and some part also of his glory. There was a rumour scattered, as if he had vaunted, that he would take Stralsund, 
The King ha●cen again.  even though it were hung in the air, and tied with Iron chains.  
The King regained courage, and footing in Pomerania, but found still, that Fortune was yet but his Stepmother; as suffering him again to be benten near Wolgast; so that he could do no more, then reinforce the besieged, who were ready to yield, and retire himself into Denmark.  
Canipo was forced by famine; and there it was, that the French, who came to secure the King, manifested their valour. Gelucstat, a strong place upon the River below Hamburgh, was long time beleaguered in vain by Tilly, who lost both his time, and his labour, about that; as Wallenstein did his, before Stralsund.  
In fine, a Peace was treated; and a War finished in five months, which had lasted five years. 
Peace made. 1629.  The King abandoned by almost all his Allies, (who had work enough at home) with a Royal and indemptable heart, employed all his abilities, and industry, not only to defend his Islands, but also to expel his enemies out of Holstein. But the peace concluded at Lubec, put a period to all his troubles; dislodged the Imperialists (since they had lost the hope of conquering the whole Kingdom) out of his Territories; and freed all the North, from the danger whereby it was threatened, of a change, both in Church, and State.  
By this Peace (which a certain French Writer terms shameful for the Conquerors, as being with intention to dispossess a Catholic Prince of his lawful succession) the King renounced the Provinces of Saxony, and so the amity between the two Princes was renewed. The Emperor writing to the King, told him formally, that their quarrel proceeded from nothing, but the craft and practices of some certain Merchants.  
The State's General, being fearful, left by so many losses heaped together, and the felicity which accompanied this valorous Count, the Imperialists should gain Zealand, 
The Hollanders will defend the Sound.  and make themselves Masters of that famous Streight, which is of so much consequence; offered to defend it with their ships. But the most desired news of the Peace, and Retreat, stifled all these apprehensions. Whatsoever was past, was sunk into the gulf of oblivion; all settled, is it had been, before the War; and the Emperor gave sufficient testimony, that he knew as well how to restore, and pardon, as to vanquish; and that he had taken arms, to defend the Majesty of the Empire, and his own Authority; not to strip the King of his kingdoms.  
This Peace was received by all the Subjects of the King, as a special grace sent them from God: but that, which was deplorable in it, was, that he was forced to abandon the cause of his Cousins, the Dukes of Meckelenbergh; who, for having embraced his, and followed his Party (or rather, for having conjoined their arms with all the members of the Circle) were proclaimed Outlaws, 
The Dukes of Meckel●nbergh excluded from Peace. Their Duchy given to Wallenstein.  and their Duchy engaged to Wallenstein, who was afterward put in possession thereof as true Duke, by the Emperor. This proceeding, as being very rigorous against Princes, of so ancient, and so illustrious a Family, and totally contrary to Ferdinand's clemency, made the House of Austria suspected, not only of intending to establish her Authority in the North, but of making also the very Empire itself Hereditary, and to go yet farther too, if occasion were offered. And this, upon the matter, was partly the cause of the Swedish war, as we shall shortly demonstrate. But let us go into Austria, where we shall find very fine house-keeping.   

CHAP. IV  
The War of the Peasants in Austria.  
Whilst all the North trembled at the Imperial Eagles, and that nothing but the salt air of the Ocean was able to stop, either their flight, or their victories: behold a little spark in Austria, both contemptible, and contemned, raised within a few months, such an embarasment, as frighted that invincible Monarch, at the same time that all the Princes began (with good reason) to apprehend him, through the constant felicity of his Generals. These disorders were caused by diversity of Religion, and the Politicians, together with such as aspired to change, moved them on to that point, which we are now going to describe.  

The cause of the Revolt of the Peasants.  Ferdinand, being a very zealous Prince, thought it his duty to draw, either by fair means or foul, all his Subjects to the Roman Catholic Religion; and his Council alleged, that his Authority would still be wavering, as long as there should be any Heretics in his States. And so it was facile to persuade him, to a thing which hè conceived to depend upon his conscience. Whereupon he commanded all his Subjects, either forthwith to embrace the Catholic Religion, or departed out of Austria, within a certain term prescribed them. A bold resolution, and found strange opposition. He declared in his Letters Patents, that Heresy, under the pretext of Liberty of Conscience, and Privileges, hatched nothing in her bosom, but Revolts, Sedition, and Devices to shake off the yoke of Sovereigns, and lawful Magistrates. Princes look upon the interest of State, and the People, that of Religion; which once lost, farewell all respect with it. The Peasants must therefore be stirred up, to try if luck would turn, and whether Fortune would be always fixed with a Diamant-Nayle. Complaints were rejected; Count Hebersdorf, the inexorable executor of this importunate and unseasonable Command, was first chased away with stones, and afterwards fury afforded other weapons. For the said Peasants, to the number of ten thousand, cut off his forces, seized upon many Castles, and small Places; and being at length, reinforced by forty thousand men, and forty Pieces of Ordnance, pillaged all Austria, sparing neither Priest, Monk, nor Gentleman. The Clergy hath ever served as Fee, or prey to the seditious.  
The Emperor wrote to them; but they, endeavouring to obtain by force, what was denied to their supplication, disdained to answer him. Upon which, he dispatched other Ambassadors, to endeavour to reduce them gently, to their duty; but they retained them, and sent some from themselves to Vienna, to demand free exercise of their Religion: dismission of the soldiers, and a general pardon for what was passed: All which they had obtained, had not their prosperity, by the defeat of some of the Duke of Bavaria's Troops, made them undertake more. If any grow blind by happiness, it is chief the abject sort of the vulgar, which waxes temerarily bold, when it thinks itself feared. But the Town of Lintz, which they besieged, cowed their courage, and sped the punishment, which they had deserved, by their rash Rebellion. They assaulted it often, but were still repulsed, with huge loss: so that Papenheim, who was appointed to chastise them, effected it not with so great facility, as Trucses, and some other Generals had done, that of the like seditious Rabble, above a hundred years before. For he was fain to combat them at least seven times, before he could vanquish them; so cheerfully and stoutly would they rally, and defy their victorious enemies, even in the fight. The Romans found themselves once in great trouble by the revolt of their slaves, and yet they more easily quenched that fire, though it were even within the Walls of Rome; then the Imperialists were able to do this, because here was more combustible matter. But under what Heads or Leaders, 
Their Generals, a Scholar, a Shoemaker, and a Smith.  did this desperate Crew fight? A Scholar, a Shoemaker, and a Smith. With what weapons? Sticks, Stones, Whips, Forks, and Muskets. And what more? Potion, and Enchantments. To what end? If we must judge Effects by their Causes, it was for the exercise of Religion, and to beat out their Sovereign Magistrate. Who were those Aeoluses, who letting lose the winds, disturbed the Calm, and raised their storms? It is more easy to conjecture, and believe, then to prove.  

They are at last defeated in many Encounters, by Papenheim.  After the last defeat, the most mutinous of them ran away; and the rest penned up at home, like slocks of sheep.  
Thus ended this dangerous war; which teaches us, how perilous a a thing it is, to endeavour to command men's consciences. We must contend with the word of God, and not with the sword; or, to say better, we must pray with charity for one another, and not persecute ourselves with arms, unless we be commanded by Politic necessity. The holy Scripture says; Let the rares grow, fear lest you root out the good corn. Papenheim acquired no less glory, nor merited less to Triumph, than the two other Generals. And thus was the Emperor delivered from a most apparent danger, by the remoteness of his Armies. Let us now make a leap to the Low-Countries, and see what passed there, at the beginning of the year 1625.   

CHAP. V  
The death of Prince Maurice, and of the King of England. The Siege of Groll. The State of Lorraine. The Jubily at Rome. Bethleeem maketh war upon the Emperor, and obtains peace.  

The death of Maurice 1625.  PRince Maurice being returned to the Hague, expressed no more than a certain pensiveness, and melancholy, proceeding from age, and (as it was believed) from the error committed, in that memorable Enterprise upon Antwerp; which grew to augment his fever, and brought him at length to his grave. His reputation is too much known, to speak much of him; and the United Provinces would have had cause to be infinitely afflicted at such a loss, had he not left them that worthy Brother, and that strong Atlas, who forthwith took the burden of the Government upon his shoulders. This was he who firmly fixed this reeling Commonwealth, by his Arms; took many Towns in Freezland, Overysell, and Gelder's, with small charge, few men, and little bloodshed: in such sort, as that he merited to be termed, as he was, the Father of the Soldiers.  

And of King James, a peaceful Prince.  In the same spring also, died King James; a Prince, who much loved Peace and learning. After he had the Crown of England upon his Head, all the disasters, and misfortunes of his House, begun upon his Praedecessours, were stopped by him, as water is by the opposition of a Dam, or Bank; so to gush out with the greater violence, upon his children, and succesours, as we shall hereafter show. But, who can penetrate into the secrets of God's Judgements? He governed his kingdom in peace, and maintained his Subjects in riches, and delights: but there grew up a little Venom, which wrought afterwards, in fit time. The ●vills which we see often happen, draw their cause sometimes, from afar off.  
Prince Henry, having paid the last duties to his magnanimous Brother, departed from the Hague, to hinder the design which the Spaniards had, 
The Spaniards will join the Rhein to the Mo●●, 1626.  to join the Rhein to the Mose; and by the erection of many Forts, keep the Hollanders from passing over; an Enterprise, which unprofitably exhausted their money and made them seem able, to make no more then merely a Defensive war. Jupiter laughed at the Giants who would scale Heaven. Time hath declared the inutility of this work, and to what intention also that advice was given: For the Hollanders are Masters of that liquid Element, and pass it when they will. There chanced nothing worthy of note, in that toilsome March; save only that Count Henry of Bergues, beat up the Horse-Quarter, brought away the Count of Stirum his Cousin prisoner, with some Horse; 
Count Stirum prisoner.  In revenge whereof, the Prince sent Count Ernest, to unnestle the Spaniards from Oldenzeel, and destroy the nest.  

The Siege of Grol.  In the year 1627. he laid siege to Grol, a small, but strong Town, upon the Confines of Westphalia, which he carried in less than a month, in the sight of a puissant Army. Spinola, in the mean time, was busy about the fortifying of Sandflect, a Village between Antwerp, and Berghen op Zoom, which was a design of more advantage, and consideration, then that of uniting the two Rivers.  
By this exploit of the Prince, it was judged, that his Government would prove happy; and the vessels loaden with money, which were brought out of Holland by Peter Hein, moved him to undertake the siege of Boisleduc, which was begun the first of May, and ended the seventeenth of September; a fatal day to the House of Austria.  
Lorraine was peacefully governed by the wise conduct of Duke Henry, son to Duke Charles; but his term was but of sixteen years. 
The death of the Duke of Lorraine.  He departed to a better life, the twentieth of july 1624. and shortly after him, the repose, and tranquillity of all that Country, by the ambition of her Neighbours. He left but two Daughters; the elder whereof was married to the Count of Vandomonts' son, her Cousin-German.  

The Salic Law in Lorraine.  The year following, the Salic Law having regained vigour, and Francis of Vandomont being next heir by the said Law, which excludes Females; surrendered his right in that Duchy to his son Charles; which was approved by the States of the Country; and so Charles Duke of Lorraine, made his entry into the good City of Nancy, and took full possession of the whole Dukedom.  
Now, some have written against this said Law, as if it were to be observed no where but in France, as coming thither with them, out of Franconie. But most Writers affirm, that the ancient Franks established their habitation from the bank of the Rhein, to the River of Loire; in such sort, as that Lorraine being comprised therein, and having been also a parcel divided from that kingdom, it follows, that the Predecessors had the same intention, to establish it as well in the kingdom of Austrasia, as in that of France, and that it hath been tacitly, and quietly observed, without any dispute. Besides, that it is proved by the Testament of Renè of jerusalem Duke of Lorraine, and Bar, made in the year 1406. by which the Male are called to Succession, and the Female excluded, as it further appears also by experience itself.  

A Jubily are Rome.  This year of 1625. Pope Vrban celebrated an universal Jubily, at which the Prince of Poland, coming from the Low-Countries, was present; and the same year, the Emperor Ferdinand Crowned his Son King of Hungary; invited thereto, by the States of that kingdom, to be defended by so great and powerful a Prince, against the perpetual ambushes, and snares, of the inconstant Gabor. Nor was it enough, that he had one Crown; 
The Crowning of the King of Hungary.  for that of Bohemia was also resigned him by his Father, with the accustomed Ceremonies.  
Let us not leave the Danub, which was yet all red with the blood of the Peasants, till we shall first have seen that of the Transylvanians, and Turks, stream also there, together with the motives of that War.  

Gabor breaks the peace.  This Gabor, being swollen with pride, by the Alliance of one of the most illustrious Houses of Germany; honoured at his wedding, by the presence of the two Emperors, besides those of Kings, and other Princes; found himself tickled, by a new desire to Reign: and the occasions were so fair, that they stifled the Peace so often sworn, and so often broken. For the Armies were drawn towards the Baltic Sea; and the Bavarians, and Pahouheim, had work enough, with the revolted Peasants. Whereupon he passed out of Hungary into Moravia, and took many Towns; the fear of so unforeseen an evil, making the people have recourse rather to God, than Arms. But Mansfeldt having redressed his Army, after being cudgeled in Saxony, marched out of Silesia, into Hungary; and Wallenstein traced him: affronted them all together, and defeated them. Upon this he called the Tartars, who passed through Poland to his assistance; but they being loaden with pillage, were so hotly charged by the Poles, 
The Tartars beaten.  that they were fain to lay down both their packs, and their lives; in such sort, as that there remained not so so much as one alive, to carry the news: so that there were only the Turks, upon whom to look now; and them he invited: but it was only to augment the Triumph of Wallenstein, 
And the Turks by Wallenstein. , who beat them, took their Canon, and pillaged their Camp, which was full of riches.  
The Grand-Signor, desirous to keep the Peace, called back his Troops, and their departure gave Gabor, 
Gabor reputes, and obtains peace.  both disgust, and repentance, for having so often offended the Emperor, who was loaden with victorious laurel: and therefore he sent his Ambassadors, who found Ferdinand as ready to pardon, as their Master had been light to offend; and so he was content to accept all the conditions proposed to him by the Conquerors, sign the Peace, and be quiet. The Hungarians rejoiced hereat, because those disturbances held them in continual Alarms. And this was the end of the wars of Hungary, and Austria, besprinkled with the blood of the Peasants, and Barbarians. Let us now suffer them to repose some years, and return again towards the Septemptrion.   

CHAP. VI Gustave King of Sweden, attacks Borussia, or Prussia. The Imperialists secure the Polanders. A Truce is made for six years'  
PEace being made being made, between the Emperor, and the King of Denmark, the Imperialists departed out of Holstein, and all the other occupated places, 
The Stralsundians under the protection of King Gustave, who enters into Prussia.  and dispersed themselves throughout all Meckelenburgh, and Pomerania, The Citizens of Stralsund, grown sturdy, and proud by having eluded the Attacks of Wallenstein, put themselves by content of the King of Denmark, under the King of sweden protection. This action much displeased Ferdinand; begat the most dreadful war of this Age, and opened the passage to the Swedes, to come and usurp a good part of the Empire, after having troubled it all.  
Gustavus Adolphus, having made himself Master of Livonia, endeavoured to do as much with Prussia, where he had powerful Correspondents. When there there is not strength enough, recourse must be had to shifts. He entered unresisted, with a puissant Navy, took, and fortified the Pilaw; passed to Elbing, which yielded out of affection, as also many other Places. Only Brunsbergh, a Catholic Town, durst make defence, and was taken by constraint. 
Takes many Towns.  All trembled, between hope and fear, love and hate, and the desire of novelty seemed to prevail over ancient duty.  
We desire (saith the Poet) always that, which is denied us, and labour to obtain that which is forbidden us.  
I have heard some men of that Country, worthy of credit, affirm, that if the King had drawn near Danzig, with the same bosdnesse, and resolution that he did before Elbing, it is very probable, that the Citizens would have made their accommodation with him. But opinion, is as much subject to falsehood, as truth.  
The River Wistule, parts itself into branches, the one whereof baths Elbing, and the other passes through Danzig, and a little below it, shoots itself into the sea.  

Makes a Fort at the separation of the River.  The King lost no time, but gained the Point, and built a Fort there, like that of Schenck, at the separation of the Rhine.  
The River being thus bridled, the Polanders who were wont to bring their corn to Danzig, in certain long Boats, which they call Canes, chose rather now, to let it moulder, and perish at home, then carry it, at a most vast charge, through their Enemy's Quarters: which caused a dearth in Holland, and incommodated the Traffic so much, that had this War lasted any long time, it would have done the Spaniards business there.  
The Polanders, who boasted, that they could easily drive out the Swedes, made no great haste to put their Army into the Field: 
The Polanders slight their enemies.  but were much amazed, to see so many Trenches, and the Towns which were lost, half fortified in a trice.  
There occurred many ambiguous Fights; but the matter was never brought to a general decision.  
The Swedes made War, after the Holland fashion, and the Poles, after the French; and these, were beaten before Strasburgh, and those, before Torn.  
General Arnhem came to secure the Polanders; but he brought them more hurt, then good.  

A truce made for six months  In sine, by the intervention of the Count d' Auanx, Ambassador of France, and those of the State's General, a Truce was made for six years, to the great contentment of the Hollanders, who were full of joy before, by the gaining of Boisleduc; which, how it came to be taken, the strength thereof making it held impregnable, I will forthwith declare.  
King Gustane, being fortified by the relics of the Polish Army, marched back into Sweden, to deliberate of the German War; which was undertaken not by any Right, but Usurpation: and more for conveniency and jealousy, than any justice at all.  
Whatsoever other Princes do, is lawful, merits praise, and is put into the necessity of their affairs: only the House of Austria is guilty, and culpable: She must endure all, and if the Lot of War favour her, against such as presume to shook her, she must not resent it, but make a stop to her Victory, to avoid the being accused of Usurpation. The Empire hath been too long in her possession, it must be torn out of her hands, though it were to be done, by the destruction of the Catholic Religion, and the fundamental Laws.  
But great Preparatives call us back into Holland: there is some huge Design, to which they are invited, by the disorder of the Spaniards.   

CHAP. VII. The Siege of Boisleduc. The Imperialists under Montecuculi, join with the Count of Bergh, who enters in Velaw. The taking of Wesel.  
THe Hollanders, well knowing the Situation, Fortification and Importance of Boisleduc, were wont to say, as by a common Proverb, to demonstrate the small appearance there was of taking it, I will pay you, when Boisleduc is 
* Ours, or of our Part●, all which were called Gueuse;  Gueuse; that is to say, I will never pay you. But the event hath manifested the contrary; this Town having closely followed Rochel, which was conceived to be unbesiegable, in regard of the Haven. But in this detestable Age, there hath been nothing found impregnable, for wickedness being every where, the Sword enters every where, all gives way to Injustice, and Impiety. Nothing is able to resist insolence, nothing so sacred, but it is profaned, nothing so solid, but it is moved, and nothing so firm, but it is broken.  
The Prince of Orange, seeing the Emperor's forces employed in Denmark, and Austria, and those of Spain a ground, by the taking of the Indian Silver Fleet, and carrying it to Amsterdam, egged on from abroad, and inflamed also, with desire of taking this place, by the very difficulties there were in it, resolved, after having maturely picked out all the circumstances, to go a Maying there, the last of April 1629. His Intelligences, both within, and without the Town, were not small, and the obstacles, which offered themselves in bulk, very great. But considering, that the greater the difficulties be, the more lustre they give to Virtue, he slighted all. Fortune forwards the stout, 
The Siege of Boisleduc.  and hinders the timid. He invested it with an Army of thirty thousand men, and speedily finished his Trenches, and Lines of Communication, whilst they were disputing at Brussels, who should command their Army. 
Henry of Bergh General of the Army.  Count Henry was chosen, but he marched so slowly, that he found the Prince too strongly entrenched for his defence, to be possibly forced out.  
For, he had dammed up the Rivers, and brought them round about his Fortifications, in such sort, as it was like a broad Sea. And on the other side, the Summer was so fair, 
A dry Summer.  and so dry, that it looked, as if heaven had entered into contract with the Prince, to give him the fruition of the Victory. For had it chanced to be moist, and rainy (as it is ordinary in that climate) their mills of so rare workmanship, would have proved useless, and Nature would have jecred Art out of countenance.  

The Spaniards in the Velaw.  The Spaniards endeavoured to secure it in vain: which made them pass the Rhine, at Wesel, to join with the Imperialists; and the passage of the Isell being open, and maintained with the sword, gave them a fair prize, together with the defence of some Companies which followed. But, the Prince drew out part of his Army, which so well coasted the Spaniards, that they made no remarkable progress at all.  
Never had they Fortune so favourable, and never did they lose so many men, as in that field, not by the sword, but by other inconveniencies: Whereas had they gone forward at first, they had found no kind of resistance, all the Country being full of fear, and consternation.  
The Prince stood so fast before Boisleduc, that he could not be persuaded by the States of Gelder's, Overysel, and Vtrick, to quit the siege, though it were to save the Country; bidding them, by way of answer, to have patience, and put all in good order, etc. that the enemy would give them more fear, then hurt. All which proved true: for, the Hollanders, having taken breath, and done all which was necessary for the defence of their Country, with some of the licensiated Troops of the King of Denmark, put the Armies to a sudden stand, without either Counsel or courage, upon the dry sands of the Velaw. Yet howsoever, 
Take Amersfort.  they were bold enough to attack Amersfort, which not being tenible, was forthwith yielded, and some other small paltry places near the South-Sea, were attempted, and not taken, in regard their design was discovered, before it was fit to be executed. Besides, to increase the misfortune of the Enemies, upon the nineteenth of August, being a very fair morning, Wesel was taken, 
Wesel being surprised, makes the Spaniards draw out.  and the booty of the Imperialists snapped: which forced them to draw out of the Velaw faster, than they went in, without having so much as seen Amsterdam, which was always in their mouths. But the grapes were sour, because the Fox could not reach them.  
Count Henry retired not to brussels, but to his Government; and could not so well clear himself, but that there remained some suspicions greatly disadvantageous to his reputation, in the souls of the more clearsighted men; which were verified, by the open retreat he made, grounded upon slight and frivolous excuses only, concerning the King's service.  

Boisleduc yields for want of powder,  In fine, Boisloduc was rendered; the Imperialists returned into Germany, much lighter than they came; and the Spaniards into Brabant, almost half of them wasted, by hunger, sickness, and disbanding, not without loud murmuring, and plainly cursing their General. Count john of Nasseaw left the passage of the Isel, and the Prince went into Holland, where he was received by all, with marvellous acclamations of joy, and unparallelled applause.  
This Place, being one of the most important the King had, was taken for want of powder, and a sufficient Garrison; and the Prince, on the other side, having no want of money, commanded a Bank to be raised from Holland, overthwart the Fens, or Marshes, which cost the United Provinces much treasure, and much hastened the taking of the Town: besides, that to say truth, the Magistrates of Amsterdam, were not backward to advance money, to declare the zeal they had, to the preservation of the Commonwealth. Never did Fortune smile more upon the Spaniards, with a more unhappy issue; and never frowned more upon the confederates, to give them a more glorious victory. The loss of this most important place, frustrated the Spaniards the hope of regaining Holland, and served for an invincible Clausure to the Commonwealth for the future, if we look upon the outside of it; but it is subject to corruption, in regard of the abundance of ill humours, wherewith it is stuffed within, as rising from the fenny grounds about it, which yet easily are voided by weak and slight physic, as will shortly appear. But let us now go see the conclusion of the War in France, against the Huguenots, and the ruin of that Party, which gave the King means afterwards to shock the House of Austria, and afflict his Neighbours.   

CHAP. VIII  
The prosecution of the last war, against the Reformats in France. The Duke of Rohan makes his Peace. All the Towns humble themselves, and throw down their Fortifications. The end of the Party.  
DUring the siege of Rochel, that two Brothers (namely, the Dukes of Rohan, and Soublse) did all they could to secure the Centre of their State; moving even Heaven and Earth, with the most zealous of the Party, to save the Place from the shipwreck whereof it was in danger. The one made insurrections every where, saying, that if the Town were taken, all they of the Party would be massacred: but the Prince of Conde, and the Duke of Montmorancy charged him so often, and so closely, that he had almost ever the worst.  
The other encouraged the English, and urged them to make haste, before the Dam were finished, about which the French wrought with great ardour, 
●●●o reason's retard the succour.  and good success. Two reasons in my opinion, retarded the succour so long: the one, that they could not imagine, that the said Dam (at which they laughed) would be able to hinder their passage; and that being stronger by Sea then the French, they should easily break all obstacles. The other is, that they would not relieve the Town till it were in extremity; to the end that (the Townsmen being for the most part starved, or debilitated with hunger) they might make themselves masters thereof, and place a Colony of their own nation there; to be ready at all times, to incommodate France, and awaken their old pretensions. They who ask relicfe, have one design; and he who gives it, another. Besides, that it is also very credible, that the Cardinal (who was not ignorant, of how great his credit would be, after the reduction of this Place, (which was judged impregnable) had corrupted the chief of the Counsel of England, with money, that so the succour, which was hastened by zeal, might be delayed. Whatever it were, neither the great Arsenal, nor the strength of the Bastions, nor the Purse at Porrette, nor the desperate resolution to die, and to hang him who should first speak of yielding; served to any other purpose, then to make the constancy of the Townsmen admired, augment the story of King Lewis the Inst, and elevate that of the Cardinal, above the Stars. A very great, and most acceptable Victory to France, had she remained in the same liberty which she enjoyed, during the potency of this Town. A most damnable victory to the House of Austria, which the French themselves accuse of having then forgotten her interest. A victory, which ruined, and brought to a full stand, or Nonplus, all that Party, which divided the King's Authority. A Victory, which gave that great Cardinal one half of his honour; and upon which he founded the highest, and most constant power, that ever any Minister had; to the ruin of many most illustrious Families, and old Privileges, the confusion of all Christendom, and even of his own great Benefactresse herself.  
Now since the English had rather hindered, then furthered the Party, and were accused of being the cause of this irreparable loss; a resolution was taken to seek to some other support elsewhere: and so an Ambassador was dispatched into Spain, to represent to that King, that interest he had to keep this Party; 
The Duke of Rohan de●●ands si●●cour in Spain.  and to beseech him to send money only, and to remember the King of France's Alliance with the Hollander, whom he maintained with as much heat and zeal, as if they were his own subjects, and of his own Religion, Whereupon the Spaniards, by the permission of the Counsel Conscience, resolved upon it; thereby to give as many vexations to the King of France, within his kingdom; as they received from him in the Low-countries. But the said Ambassador, 
The death of the Negotiatour.  or Necessitator, though a subject of the King of Spain's, was taken and condemned to death, by order of the Parliament of Tholosa; his innocence, founded upon the action of a public Minister, serving him for nothing; however this Decree were censured by such as had not their eyes vailed by passion, and who could speak freely of it without danger.  

Makes his peace with the King, and all obey.  King Lewis discovered all their plots, and prevented them, by the prudence of the Cardinal; and having made but a slight peace with the said Duke, he fell with his Army upon the Vivaret, surprised Privas, and took it by open force; chastised insolence, by putting all to sword: treated well the Towns which submitted, and assured them of the free exercise of their Religion. Upon this, the Duke had recourse to his clemency, and he graciously embraced him, and augmented his Pension. Castras, Niemes, and some other places, which might have given a long trouble, also submitted, without any other punishment inflicted upon, than the demolishment of their new Fortifications: which Commandment was of hard digestion to them of Montauban, who were nevertheless disposed to obedience by the Cardinal's presence, and the force of his eloquence, who alleged that the King could not endure any fortified place in his kingdom, And so in fine, they stooped, and with regret enough broke down that, which gave the jealousy; which could not be obtained from them, by violence, and the noise of the Canon. Time ripens all things; and that, which in the precedent Age was judged impossible, hath been found feasible, in this.  

The end of the Hughenot Party.  This was the end of the Hughenot Party in France, which had given so much labour and toil, to the Kings, and so divided their jurisdiction. It took birth, from the doctrine of Luther, and Calvin; passed infancy, under Henry the second: got vigour, and strength, under Francis the second; grew to strong youth, under Charles the ninth, and Henry the third, through the favour of the Princes of the Blood, enemies to the power, and authority of the Dukes of Guise; and by the valour of the King of Navarre. It obtained free Exercife, and some Towns of safety, under Henry the fourth; and remained quiet, and without commotion, out of respect and reverence, to so great a Prince. But, under Lewis the thirteenth, finding itself abandoned by some of the principal Heads, it began to stagger; and at last vanished quite away; in such sort, as that though the Religion be still there, there is yet no formed party, and the root of the ambition of the Grandees, who under the shadow of Religion, did very often disturb honest people on both sides; is quite cut off. Their distrust (which is called, the companion of safety, which they conceived, they should not be able to find in the King's word) made them often importune the Queen-Regent, and the marriage with the Infanta of Spain (a Nation which they abhor above all other) made them join to the Prince of Conde, to hinder it; which much hastened their disgrace.  
The King, being declared Ma●or, recovered Bearn, more by veneration, then by force; and more by the brightness of his Majesty, then by that of his sword. He was the pralude of the first war, sped by their Assembly at Rechel, 
Father Arnour.  and counselled by Father Arnour, who was preferred by the Duke of Luynes, to the direction of the Conscience, and partly also, of the favour of his Majesty. But as the said Luynes made the Fortune of this able ●esuit; so did he also soon unmake it, thereby to free himself from the jealousy it gave him Saumur, 
The taking of Towns.  Saint Ieand' Angeli, and a great number of other Towns, burgh's, and Villages fortified, were taken, with incredible success. There was no more left than Montauban, which forced the conquerors to retreat, and in some sort, dimmed their Triumph. The year following produced the King's constant resolution to be obeyed, and to punish the revolted Towns; the reduction of Moutpeill●er, and the Peace which followed, by the counsel of the Constable d' Edignieres. 
Edigniere●.  This Lord being of a mean extraction, grew to be elevated to the highest Charge of France, through all the degrees of a soldier, 
His life.  and had heaped up a huge deal of treasure. Not with standing his Belief, which was the same of the Reformates, he always kept his faith inviolable with the King, and was by consequence, but little loved by the most zealous of the Party. 
Makes himself a Catholi●●●.  A little before his death, he embraced the Roman Catholic Religion; as having promised it in a frolic to Urban, as soon as he should come to the Pontificat.  
The second war made the Huguenots lose the Lordship of the Sea. The third, being begun with the assistance of a stranger, was consummated by the direction of that potent Cardinal, and so the whole conduct of that great Vessel, was restored into the hands of the just, and mild King Lewis. Let us go into Hungary, to see the end of the fickle, and busy Gabor.   

CHAP. IX  
The Death of Bethleem Gabor: Ragoski his Suceessour. The Marriage of Ferdinand the third, with the King of Spain's Sister.  

The death of Gabor.  BEthleem Gabor, grown wise by so many losses, inviolably kept the Peace, and maintained himself in amity with the Emperor, till the coming in of the King of Sweden; who being his Brother-in Law, would easily, with his arguments, have persuaded him to take up Arms again, had he not been prevented by a dropsy, which drowned all his smoky ambitions, together with his life, and deprived the aforesaid King, of a man, who would yet according to occasions have much tormented the Empire; and whose life deserved no more admiration, than his last Will and Testament did. For he bequeathed the Emperor forty thousand Ducats, 
His Testardent.  and a brave horse, with a saddle embroidered full of Pearls, and precious stones: to his son Ferdinand the third, as much; to the Emperor of Turkey, as much; to his wife, Katherine of Brandenburg, a hundred thousand Rixdollars, and a hundred thousand Florins, besides three Provinces. The Execution of the said Testament, was recommended by him to the Grand Signior; the widow, and Transylania, to the Emperor. And this was the end of that Gabor, who was so much renowned; who so often reincouraged them of the Party, when they groaned under the Emperor's forces; and who was so soon beaten down by his own inconstance, or rather, by the unhappiness of the said Party,  
Ragoskie, having bribed the Ambassador whom the widow sent to Constam inople, was created Duke of Transylvania. She opposed him, and called her Tutor, the Emperor, to her assistance, who sent her the Palatin of Costonia, Ragoskie borough an Army into the Field, 
His Successor by deceit is often beaten.  which was defeated, and he in great trouble to raise another, which had the same success of the former, as well as which followed. Thus finding the Cross too strong for him, he looked towards the M●on. Three Bashaws came to secure him, who were all beaten, one after another, by the aforesaid Palatine. In fine, since he had no better issue by Arms, than his Predecessor, he was fain to have recourse to the same practices, and follow the same steps. Wherefore, he desired peace with Stephen Gabor, brother to the aforesaid Bethleem, and made him Governor of the Province, restored the widow her Treasures, and served himself of their mediation, 
Make peace.  which was not infructuous to him; for he obtained peace, and Transyl●ania remained under the Emperor's protection. Let us now go to the wedding of Ferdinand the third.  
This Prince being destinated to wear the Crown of the Empire, as well as that, of the Kingdoms of Bohemia, and Hungary, sent to demand the Infanta Mary, Sister to the King of Spain, who was granted him. The King her Brother, accompanied her to Barcelona, where she embaiked for Italy, 
The marriage of Fordinand the third.  passed by Naples, and made her entry at Vienna, with so great pomp, and gallantry, that there could nothing more be added, to augment the splendour thereof. Before her arrival, her husband was Crowned Emperout at Ratisbone; shortly after, at Posen. Let us leave them with all the joys of the Court at Vienna, and return into Italy, to see a war of Catholic against Catholic.   

CHAP. X  
War in Italy, about the succession of the Duchy of Mantua, wherein the Emperor, and the two Crowns took part.  
THe difference, 
The war of Italy, for the Duchy of Mantua.  which chanced about the succession of the Dutchies of Maentua, and Monferrat, embarassed all Italy; awakened the ambitious jealousies of those two potent nations, and so much exercised them in war, that it proved partly the cause of the entire breach, and desolations which followed.  
In the year 1627., the twenty sixth of December, Duke Vincent deceasing without Children, the succession fell to the Duke of Nevers, who received it, and precipitated his inauguration or investure, without the knowledge of the limporour, who is the Lord of Fief, or Supreme-Heredirary thereof. The Spaniards, more through jealousy, then by right, or title, took Arms; as the Duke of Savoy also did, for an old pretention; he seized upon many places in Mon●ferrat, and they besieged Casal. O interest of State, thou Idol? how powerful art thou, and how many mischiefs dost thou cause? The apprehension, which the Spaniards had of the Duchy of Milan, made them undertake this war, and hasten the Peace in the North.  
The Duke of Nevers, put good Garrisons into the most tenible places, and joined with the Venetians, who could not endure, that the House of Austria should make any further progress in Italy, and shut up the gate to the French.  

Ferdinand commands them to lay down Arms, but is not obeyed.  The Emperor, desiring to extinguish this sire, by a remedy just enough, though a little too suspect; sent his Ambassadors, to enjoin both Parties to lay down Arms; and in regard that the Duke of Nevers had not first demanded his investure, in due form; to remit the said Dutchies, by way of sequestration, into his hands, that so he might proceed therein, according to Right: But he was obeyed here, just as his Predecessor was, at Gulick. For, the Duke rejected the conditions; endeavoured to succour Casal, and cut in pieces the forces, which opposed his generous design.  
The King of France, in the mean while, was busy at the siege of Rochel, which seemed long to the poor Duke, who found himself oppugned in his lawful succession by the Spaniards, 
Secure from France.  the Savoyers, and the Imperialists, and that, without hope of any strong relief from France. The King dispatched away Marshal of Crecquy in Autumn, and he went into the Field two months after the reduction of the Town, which was in the heart of Winter.  

The Duke agrees.  The Duke, who conceived that the said Marshal marched too slowly and that he would busy himself about the taking of the Marquisat of Saluces, and make a war in Savoy; changed his maxim, promised the Emperor to obey him, and to receive his Garrisons, into the Towns; and consequently, sent his son, the Duke of Duke of Rhetell to Vienna, to make protestation of his obedience, and innocence. The Spaniards, however much harassed, and tired, by the frequent sallies of the besieged, the length of the Siege, and inundations of the Po; disapproved this Treaty, and (to their own damage) continued the said Siege. The Emperor sent other Ambassadors, to command observance: 
The Spaniards continue the siege at Casal.  But Doughty Card●●●a, who during these intrigues, hoped to carry the place, pressed it hard, lent a deaf ear to the Emperor's ouder, and dispatched a Envoy, or Messenger-Express, to Madrid. Nevers, being irritated beyond measure to sinned himself thus treated, and that that the equity of his Cause was combated with so much injustice, and animated, on the other side, by seeing his King slight the rigour of the season, to come and aid him, turned all his thoughts to war.  

The King of France passes by force through Savoy, and makes them rise.  The Duke of Savoy refused the King passage, but he got it by force, defeated his Troops, assured himself of the Pass, or Straight of the Suze; and compelled the Spaniards to raise the Siege: wherein he was better obeyed, than the Emperor himself. But the short durance of the Peace with the Hughenots in France, obliged him to return, and humiliate the●o.  
It is now time to send part of our forces from the Baltic Sea, to carry the Eagles thither, where they first commanded.  
Fordinand, to uphold his Authority, dispatched thither an Army of twenty thousand men, under the conduct of the General's Alluring, and Galasso; who, having seized upon the Passage of the Grisons, effused themselves into Italy, and got into their clutches the whole Duchy of Mantua, with as much good luck, 
The Imperialists in Italy lesiege Mantua in with.  as the French did that of Savoy, except only the Head City, which they also besieged: but the jealous Venatians, endeavouring to remove all such, as might be able to give their State any cause of apprehension, were not slack in setting their hands stoutly to work, for the Duke: though yet the Imperialists took Goite from them, and carried away all the booty, or pillage thereof to their Camp. But the French coming in the nick, craftily snapped two Sentinels; entered into a Quarter, and put a huge number of them to the Sword. So that the other finding the season improper, and the small appearance there was of carrying the place, retired themselves much diminished into Garrison.   

CHAP. XI  
The continuation of the war of Italy. The Venetians beaten. Pignarola taken. Mantua taken, and pillaged, The Peace made, with restitution on both sides.  

The Venetians beaten by Galasso.  THis retreat gave the Venetians a desire to retake Goite, but they were broken by Galasso. Whereupon, they reassembled their forces, and having recruited and engrossed them, put themselves again in a posture of fight, wherein they were the second time put to flight, and above six thousand killed and taken, together with all their Artillery. This loss much amazed the Republic: But Fortune was more favourable to the French; who (as we have already said) after the taking of Rochel, shown themselves very hot, for the defence of the Duke of Nevers. True it is, that the King's dangerous sickness at Lions, had almost been the cause of slackening this generous ardour; and they, who looked asquint upon the Cardinal's potencye, seemed to prognosticate, that his ruin was at hand, Envy still follows the Charrior of a growing Power.  

And the Savoyers by the French.  The French took Pignarola, and were reinforced by the Swissers: and this loss, which was most sensible to the Duke, was followed by many other. The Spaniards were beaten by Monsieur de Bassompiere; Cambery taken, and Montmclian besieged. The Duke of Guise landed near Nice, to go join with the Army. The King sent the Duke of Montmorancy towards Piedmont, and followed himself afterwards. Prince Thomas presuming to dispute his entrance with twelve thousand men, was beaten; the Colours presented to the King, being the honour; and all Piedmont, the reward of the victory. In such sort, as that the poor Duke of Savoy, who had so often ventured to contest, sometimes with one of the Crowns, and sometimes with the other; found himself quite spoilt of his States, For having nothing lest but Turin, and not daring to shut himself up there, he resolved to keep the key of the Fields, and let the Mountains oppose the victorious Party, by seeking to preserve his liberty in desert, and inaccessible places.  
We must, here take notice of the Martial generosity of the French, who, in the beginning of war are invincible, make all bow to their Arms, break through all oppositions, and as soon take whole Provinces, as other Nations do Towns: but by the too sudden loss of patience, on the other side, 
Their impatience.  they grew also to lose whole Provinces, almost as soon, as other Nations do Towns.  
Now Fortune favoured the Imperialists every where, which they made both the Venetians, and the Duke of Nevers feel. For they returned the Siege upon Mantua, and took it at length, by a fine Stratagem. 
Mantua taken by atrick of war.  For the besieged, by their frequent Sallies, being reduced to a very small number, demanded the succour of five thousand men, from the Venetians, and Letters being intercepted, gave the Besiegers occasion to serve themselves of this trick, to catch besieged. They secretly drew into the field the number of men demanded, who by a fight with powder without shot, got near to one of the Gates, which being forthwith opened by some, who thought them to be Venetians, they made themselves Masters of the Town, to the great astonishment of the Inhabitants, who were sacked by their imaginary Auxiliaries; and the Duke yielding up the Castle by Composition, was conducted, together with his wife and children, to Ferrara.  

Spinola before Casal.  This victory swelled up the spirits of the Imperialists, and made the Spaniards continue the Siege of Casal, under the command of Marquis Spinola, who had acquired so much glory in the Low-countries: and Toiras, who was all crowned with laurel, for the honour he achieved, by the defence of the Fort of Saint Martin against the English, defended the Citadel. The French, making a show to go and attack the Duchy of Milan, wheeled suddenly about upon the Besiegers, the state whereof was this. The Town and Castle were already yielded to the Marquis, and the Citadel had capitulated, that in case there came not sufficient succour to beat them from thence, within a certain term, which was the fifteenth of October, Monsieur de Toiras was to march out.  
The French Army appeared in Battle array near the Trenches, and the Spaniards put themselves in posture to receive it. 
The death of Spinola, and of the Duke of Savoy.  All seemed to laugh upon the French, by the death of the Marquis, who was taken out of this world by the Plague: and Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, being being stripped of his States, and overwhelmed with grief and war, paid also his tribute to Nature.  
When two great Bulls are ready to rush together, and shock one another, the whole Herd stand still, and attend with trembling, the issue of the Combat. In the same manner, was Italy the spectatresse of this furious shock, and had no cause at all to rejoice. But it pleased God, that by the Pope's intercession, 
The peace was made by the address of Cardinal Mazarin.  and Cardinal Mazarin's dexterity (who made himself known by this first negotiation) the Peace being concluded at Vienna, was brought to the Armies, just when the Trumpets were going to sound, to draw the sword. A fair escape: happy news!  
By virtue of this Peace, the French returned into France, and restored all to the Duke of Savoy, except only Piguarola, which had been privately bought by the said Cardinal. A politic subtlety, to have the Gate into Italy, always open; mixed with Cozenage, as the Spaniards say; who rendered Montferrat, as the Germans likewise did Italy, to go against the King of Sweden. The Duke of Nevers was fain to ask pardon, and Investure; which accordingly was performed, and peace and rest restored to Italy. How many combats, how much bloodshed was here, for a sum of ambition? For Religion had nothing to do in the matter. But it is credible, that the Spaniards would not suffer so potent a French Prince at the entry into Italy, and so near the Duchy of Milan, which they keep as tenderly, as the ample of their eyes: and that the French, on the other side, would establish him, and uphold him, without acknowledging the Emperor. God makes justice appear, when men will throw it under foot with Arms.  

Prodigies in Italy.  This war had been praemonstrated by many Prodigies, and Portents, which preceded it; as namely, by Earthquakes in Apalia, whereby more than sixteen thousand persons were overwhelmed; by dreadful floods, streams of blood, and the like. And really, these two Nations, after having stoutly wrangled, and by sword, famine, and contagious sicknesses, lost above a million of mortals; came neither of them to the principal, but secret end, which they had proposed to themselves, and reaped no other salary, then that of vainglory, drawn out of jealousy of State. The Countries were destroyed, the Neighbours oppressed, Christian Religion contemned, and altered; and in the one of the aforesaid nations, by many persons quite annihilated. The Ministers, who love to fish in troubled waters, and blow the bellows of their Master's ambition, so to carry them rashly on to wars, which might be diverted by one single conference; will one day have much to answer, before the fountain of all Equity and Justice.  

The enemies of Cardinal Richelieu.  But let us leave this point to be picked out by the Casuists, and return to France where we shall discover, how the Cardinal falls as deep, into the hatred of the Grandees, as he is strong in the possession of the King's favour. The Queen-Mother repent herself of having promoted a Minister, who was to destroy her. Gastion was vexed to see the management of all the affairs of France in his hands, without participating therein. That devout Prelate the Chardinall of Berulles, laboured to stop him from forging some designs, as pernicious to the Catholics abroad, as they had been to the Hughenots in France. But Parca cut off the thread of his life, and deprived Richelieu of a most Religious Enemy, who survived him, to accomplish his end in other; yea, in all such, as gave any jealousy: and the Hughenots themselves were grown to sing his praises, when many Catholics had him in horror and execration.   

CHAP. XII  
Cardinal Richelieu makes peace with the English, and devises new Allyances to attack the House of Austria.  
WHEN the Cardinal, by his great prudence, had broken that puissant Party, which in some measure, both divided and shocked the Sovereign Power; reestablished every where the Catholic Religion, and a fresh springing Amity amongst the people; he perceived himself in danger to be cast out of the Saddle. But, he had acquired so great an influence upon the mind, both of King and People, by the good success of his Counsels, that he was not a jot moved at the puissant factions, which he saw growing against himself, at the Court; all which he surmounted afterwards, by a certain felicity, which always accompanied him, and which after the Peace of Italy, shined with more force, and lustre. His designs seemed to be carried to a breach, between the two Crowns: 
The King makes peace with the English.  for the more easy achievement whereof, and to involve the Church in this pernicious war, from which some Grandees were averse, by the intermission, or mediation of the Venetians, he made peace with the English, whom he could not attack by land; and thought of finding another enemy, whom he might lay aboard, when he would. His Master had deserved, and possessed the name of Just, by humbling with great moderation, the Hughenot Party, and there was no better means left to obtain it also amongst the Reformates, who were yet very hot, then by posting to the succour of the Protestant, against the Emperor.  
The King of England, after the fall of the Hughenots, in whose defence he had lost both many men, and much money, finding the lot of arms unfavourable (which was to be also fatal to him afterwards) chose to sit still in Royal vacancy and repose: 
The first war of the King against the Spinjards, the second against the French, and the third against his Subjects.  He was unfortunate in the first Expedition he made, when he sent that Fleer, with the Admiral of Holland, who joined with a great number of ships, to surprise Cales. For after having suffered many inconveniences, and losses, it was fain at length to return; and the King of Spain remitted many prisoners into England, to be punished like Pirates, because their King had not denounced the War. One affront was paid by another. In his second undertaking against France, Fortune favoured him yet less; and his third and lasi, was the ruin of his Family, as we will show, towards the end of this Epitome. Suddenly after the reduction of Rochel, the Cardinal pressed hard for the succour of the Duke of Nevers, against the opinion of such, as could not endure so glittering a Purple, and who apprehended a breach. But he began it, and ended it (as we even now said) in the year 1633. The said Duke sold his homage, and duty to the Emperor: which gave contentment to the Duke of Savoy, and the Marquis de Guastala, in regard of their pretensions to the aforementioned Dutchies.  
Now, having already dissipated the smallest and weakest enemies of his Greatness, he crushed that Party, which had been so formidable to the precedent Kings: and being confirmed by the assurances, which his Master had given him, of covering him with his Crown, against all such as endeavoured his mine; he resolved upon this great design, against the house of Austria. A design I say of huge danger; and which could not be undertaken, and set on work, 
The Cardinal disposes the Protestants to War against the Emperor.  but by means of potent Allies, for fear of incurring the hazard of destroying the State. Therefore he thought it fir, to awaken the Protestants, all the North, and all such as hated the Roman Catholic Religion: nor were the Hollanders the last, though the Spaniards courted them (in vain) to a Truce.  
The King of England was easily disposed to it, in regard of his Son in Law, and so great a Family, as wherewith both himself, and the Hollanders were burdened in a strange Country: however the Communion of Religion, and compassion made this charge seem supportable, and gentle. In brief, for the common interest of upholding themselves, and for the apprehension which every one in particular had of this puissant House; they were all resolved. A powerful Orator cannot fail to persuade; when he pleads the Common cause.  
But now, there wanted both a Captain, and Cause sufficient, to cover both this apprehension, and the ambition also of some certain people; the former whereof they were resolved to find quickly out, though they were forced to go seek him in the Ice, and amongst the Deserts of the North; and as for pretexts, as well false as true, they could not be wanting; for since they were about to play their last Game, they would hazard all; and if they lost, the consequence would be an universal Monarchy.  
In the Treaty of Peace at Vienna, the Ambassadors of France promised, that the French should not meddle with the affairs of Germany; and yet there was another Treaty at Stockholne at the same time, about an Alliance, for the quiet of the Empire, and a War against the Emperor.  
But for the better understanding of what I shall say, of that cruel fatality, which hath made both Germany, and all the Provinces near it, a kind of a Churchyard; it will very much import, to make some short mention; First of the quarrels and pretensions of the Emperors against France; and then of the state of the Empire itself, the Theatre, of the most destructive, and deplorable War that ever was. But there was a necessity in it, to the end that the Prophecies might be accomplished: nor is there any end even yet.  
Henry the second, seeing Germany in great combustion, by jealousies drawn from the difference of Religion, and being invited into Germany by the Protestants in arms against Charles, and offered the protection of that Party, and invited also on the other side by interest of State; sent thither the Duke of Montmorancy, with a puissant Army, who seized upon those three Bishoprics, by way of correspondence; and would have done the same to Strasburgh, if he had been able to get leave to march with his Troops through the Town, as he had done at Metz. But the conclusion of a Peace between the Emperor, and the Princes, stopped the progress of the French, and made them return; as Metz did that of the Emperor, and forbid the Eagles any further flight.  
Ferdinand the second, having triumphed over all his Enemies (whom the French by virtue of their Allyances, 
The affront of the Bishop of Verdun.  had succoured with Council, Men, and Money) and being irritated besides, by the affront newly done to the Bishop of Verdun; seemed willing to require satisfaction; so to give exercise to his triumphant Forces, and make War with better conveniency, and more advantage, in Lorraine then in Italy. At least, the Cardinal was fearful least, he should take old quarrels into deliberation again, and send his Troops to replace the Eagle at Verdun, which was beaten down to set ut the Flower de luce.  
Wherefore, for the diversion of this tempest, and to make it burst upon Germany itself; he complotted, and projected with all his Allyances, hoping the luck would turn, and take away that Party, 
The utility of those Allyances through France.  puffed up with so many Victories, redoubted for greatness, hated for the contributions, by which it exhausted Germany; and execrated, for the redemanding of the Eeclesiastical Possessions, which was executed about that time. If this Dam were broken, but by one single Victory, of what a vast profit would it be to France? The people would fall upon the Imperialists, as they formerly did upon the Lutherans; and so all that Party would be in confusion. Lorraine and Alsatia, would be but a Breakfast; the three Ecclesiastical Electors would infallibly cast themselves into the King of France's arms, thereby to shelter themselves from the fulminating fury of the Protestants; and by consequence, the Imperial Crown could not escape the head of his most Christian Majesty.  
The Spaniards being shut up, and deprived of succour from Germany, would be easily droven out of the Low-Countries; 
The secret Alliance.  and thus a certain secret Alliance, which was discovered and miscarried since that time, would one day be a plank, or foundation to the universal Monarchy.  
This great Cardinal, so admired, and glorious, after having broken the Hughenot Party, succoured the Duke of Nevers in Italy, and trodden upon the belly of the Savoyers; prepared himself (I say) for this most dangerous design; disposed the Protestants to it, by Father joseph, in the Assembly at Leipsick; 
Father Joseph at Leipsick.  and laboured earnestly for the destruction of the House of Austria; as well knowing, that it was better to prevent, then be prevented, and in what credit he should be, amongst all such as sought the ruin of the Roman Catholic Faith, and that of the aforesaid Victorious House. But let us speak of the State of the Empire, before this horrible tempest began to bruise it.   

CHAP. XIII. A Description of the state of the Empire. The election of the King of the Romans.  
WE find in history, that Charlemain, King of France, Son to Pepin, and Grandchild to Charles Mared, going to Rome to defend Pope Leo, was saluted by him (to crown his merits, and recompense his services) Emperor of the West. I will not here enter into the dispute between the two Nations, of whether he were a Germane or no: But sure it is, that he was King of France, before he was Emperor; and the Germans themselves affirm, that he transferred the Empire, upon their Nation; yea, and that none can be elevated to that dignity, unless he be born a Germane: And so Maximilian of Austria being dead, Charles was preferred before Francis the first, King of France, for that he was born at Gaunt, a City of Low-Germany: and the arguments of the Elector of Trevirs, in the behalf of Francis, were refuted and rejected. Others allege, that to save the West, which was exposed to the excursions of the Barbarians, by that remorenesse, or slackness of the Emperors of the East; it was transferred by the Pope upon the Gauls, or French; and that the race, or Charlemain coming to sail, Pope Gregory the fifth transferred the Right of Election upon the Germans; abolished the Hereditary, and gave hope to Princes of virtue, to be able to ascend to this charge, which is the most glorious in the World.  
The Emperors have been more absolute, than they are at present; and in the contentions with the Popes, from whom they receive their Crown, or at least their Confirmation, they have been much disadvantaged.  
Henry the seventh, coming to die in Italy, every several Town assumed to itself, a peculiar principal; in such sort, as that the Emperors have had little there since, save only the bare Title. Besides, the same Popes have caused troubles in Germany, on purpose to leave the domination to them there, and cut off the opportunity of coming to rub up old quarrels in Italy. Our Saviour indeed said, that his Kingdom was not of this world, and that his Apostles should not reign. The Primitive Supreme Bishops declared it, by the Crown of Martyrdom; but some others spurred on by ambition, have wrangled for another, which both made them odious, and their Authority despicable, in many places. And moreover, the peaceful nature of some Emperors, hath made them seek rest, and neglect the Rights of Majesty.  
The Empire is not Haereditary, but Elective; and when the Emperor is dead, 
The King of the Romans is elected for great affairs.  the Archbishop of Mentz writes to the rest of the Electors, to assemble themselves at Francfurt, within three months, either in person, or else to send their Ambassadors. During the Interreign, or Vacancy, the Elector Palatin is the Vicar, or Lieutenant; and he who is elected King of the Romans, is declared Heir. There three Ecclesiastical Electors, and four Secular. The Arch-Bishops of Mentz, Trevirs, and Colein. The King of Bohemia, the Prince Palatin, the Duke of Saxony, and the Marquis of Brandenburg; who are not Kings, but may style themselves the said Kings Companions.  
Being assembled at Francfurt, they make Oath to the Elector of Mentz, they will choose one, who shall be capable of the Charge. They are obliged to finish the Election within thirty days; and may not go out of the Town, till all be accomplished. If the voices happen to be equal, he who receives the King of Bohemia's Vote, is infallibly proclaimed Emperor.  
The King of the Romans is not chosen during the life of the Emperor, but for great Affairs; and he cannot any way fail of succession, as soon as the Emperor is dead. All is observed, according to the Golden Bull of Charles the fourth. The King of the Romans is obliged to take Oath, that he will not seek to make the Empire Haereditary to his House; but that he will maintain all the Rights, and Splendour thereof,  
There are two Fundamental Laws, namely the Golden Bull, and the Imperial Capitulation; to the maintaining whereof he is bound by Oath. Which makes me find their opinion very weak who praesume to sustain, that the Emperor is a Movarch; in regard that his Authority is so parted, and divided between him, and the Electors, that it looks, as if they were associated, to help him bear this heavy burden. Besides, since Germany hath been so distracted by the diversity of Doctrines, the Protestants have enhanced so much of the Majesty to themselves, through the too timorous bounty, and moderation of some Emperors, since Charles the fifth, that his hath been but little more acknowledged, and adored, both in Germany, and Italy. And therefore, it is no wonder, if the Eagles Triumphant by so many Victories, have endeavoured to look back, upon some Rights which are now so many years old; and if a general Conspiracy of the Neighbours of the said Protestants have been made, to hinder old Praetensions, though grounded upon very much equity, and justice. But those foreign Princes, who have thrust themselves into this quarrel, have stopped their eyes to justice, opened them to interest of State, and to the means, of either praeserving or ingrandishing themselves.   

CHAP. XIV  
A description of the three States of the Empire. The Hans-Towns.  
SInce we have spoken as much as is necessary to our purpose, of the Emperor, and the King of the Romans, his Vicar, or Successor; it concerns us to say also somewhat, of the States of the Empire.  

The first State.  The first, and prime State therefore, is that of the Electours, as being the nearest to the Head, or Chief. They are the Fathers, and Senators, and the main, and firm Prop of this Edifice. They assist with their prudence, the Head which they have chosen, and are compared with the Kings of Europe.  
The ecclesiastics have the precedency in this rank; first, the Archbishop of Mentz; next, he of Trevirs; and then, he of Celein. The King of Bohemia, the Duke of Bavaria, who was advanced to the Electoral dignity, by the deposition of the Prince Palatin; and then he of Saxony, and he of Brandenburg.  
The second State is constituted, first, by four Archbishops: namely, of Magdeburgh, Salsburgh, Bremen, and Besansow; 
The second State.  after whom follows the great Master of the Tentonick Order.  
And afterwards, there take place, one and thirty Bishops, who are followed by ten, or eleven Abbots, with the Title of Princes, as the Abbot of Fulda etc. The secular Princes are placed after these ecclesiastics, and are in number, eighteen Families; the first whereof, is that of the Archdukes of Austria, divided into two branches, namely of Germany, and Burgundy And this Family hath of much praeheminence above that of the other Princes, as the Archbishops have, above the Bishops. Then, follows that of Bavaria, of Saxony, of Brandenburg, etc. After which sit the Abbesses, as there of Quedelemburgh, of Esson etc. Some whereof have both the effect, and title, of Princesses, And lastly sit the Counts, and Barons, whereof there is a great number. Reinking to whom I refer the curious, calculates about eight and fifty of them.  

The third State.  The third state is completed, by the Imperial and free Towns, which are sixty five in number, or thereabouts: and they are to be considered two ways; the former, and more noble whereof, is, that they immediately depend upon the Emperor, and have nothing at all to do with any body else, and the other, that these also depend upon the Emperor; but yet they own some small recognitance, to the Prince, Lord, or Praelat, in whose territories they are seated: however they leave not thereby to be free, and to enjoy the rights of Royalty. So that these Towns possess the ancient liberty; the privileges of Princes; have their Session, and Vote in the Diets, and are termed the Noble member, and Pillars of the Empire, wherein they are incorporated, neither more, nor less, than the Princes, and Praelats. They are divided into two Benches. The four first, are Lubeck, Metz, Auxburgh, and Aix, or Aquisgrave. The other being in the quality of Subjects to Empire, are not called.  
There is yet another company of Towns, which by virtue of the union are called Hans-Towns; 
The Hans-Towns;  which are composed, partly of such as are free; and partly Provincial, and obnoxious. This said company, or V●●●ns hath no other aim, or end, then that of commerce, and it was approved first, by Charles the fourth. It hath four Classes, or Metropolitan Cities, to wit, Lubeck, Colem, Brunswick, and Danzig; and they have an annual Assembly at Lubeck, where they have their Charters, or Rolls. But their last wars have much altered all the orders, which were formerly kept.  

The ten Gerclet.  The Germane Empire is distributed into ten Cercles'; Franconia, Bavaria, Austria, Swevia, that of the upper Rhine; and that of the four Electours towards the Ribeyn● Wastphalia● Saxony, Low-Saxonie and Burgundy.  
Now the Emperor, as he is head of the Roman Empire, is bound to swear, that he will defend all the privileges of the Empire; but that doth not at all derogate from his Majesty, in regard that all Kings, at their consecration do the same and he is also greater, than all the Members of the Empire, and may command them, as having received homage from them: and if when they be cited, or condemned, they ●esose to appear, he publishes and proscribes them, by commanding some Prince neat hand, to execute his order by arms: from whence it follows, that as he is obliged to defend, and protect both them, and their privileges, so are they also bound to obey him, by Oath, and by virtue of the Fief he possesses. A happy Government, and a happy Germany, when the Members agree with the Head.   

CHAP. XV  
The Principal motives of the Decline of the Empire.  

The motives of the Declime of the Engire.  BEfore we speak of the causes of this last war, which put Germany into that condition wherein we see her yet, and from which she gins by little and little, to be repaired; our Subject requires us to give a brief hint, of those which have so weakened this Empire, which all history, both profane, and sacred, tell us, is to be the last.  

The Pojes.  The Popes were the first, who weakened it in Italy, and gave matter thereby, to the most ambitious of that Nation, to appropiate some States to themselves, as being either vacant, or desecred, by the troubles, or care lesness, of the Emperors: wherein they served themselves of divers pretexts; as either through zeal of devotion, and respect; or for the punishment of some faults, which they imputed to the said Emperors; or through the immensity of their own ambition; or else, by favouring the factions, of the Ghilphes, against the Gibellins, or Imperialists: in such sort, as the Papal Authority obumbrating, or overshaddowing, the Imperial, hath both now quite away the heat thereof, as I have already said.  

The Translation of the States. The Barbarians.  Secondly, by the translation of the Seat of the Empire to Constantinople, and by the inundation of the Barbarians, which have come at certain times from beyond the Rheynt and from the North.  
Besides, the Empire is much diminished, by some Provinces, and Towns, yea, 
The Kingdoms.  and whole Kingdoms also, which upon divers praetexts, have loosened themselves from this great Body, which are mentioned in history, and not for our purpose here. And moreover, since the Germans have reduced the Empire within the praecincts of their nation, and chosen the Emperors anoughst themselves, by the exclusion of all strangers it is no wonder, if others have separated themselves from them, and erected particular Governments, according to the hunour of theirs.  
But let us now come to the principal subject of all, drawn from the Germans themselves: which makes the Empire so weak, that any neighbouring Prince very often dares brave and affront it: 
The diversity of Doctrines, and ambition.  and this is the diversity of Religions; the over great porencie of the Princes, and States, and distrust, in side, or dissidence, mingled with ambition. For remedy whereof, the Emperoun and Princes have had many conserences and it hath been agreed, & resolved, that there should be but two Religions tolerated in Germany; as namely, the Roman Catholic, & the confession of Auxburgh, which is the Lutheran. But the disease being too great to be cured by so gentle physic; and the house of Austria too powerful, both in Spain, and the Low-Conntreys, not to give jealousy; distrust, and ambition, (sicknesses of State) have always peeped out their heads, in the Diets, after much time lost in disputing for place, and praecedeucie. So that these being gotten into the interior of the first, and making little account of the languishing authority of the Emperors, have produced the hatred, seditions, and wars, which we have relared already, and those also, which are now going to describe.  
From this diversity of Religions, sprang the war, between Charles the fifth: John Frederick, elector of Saxony, Philip Landgrave of Hassia, and some other Protestants, which rendered the said Emperor's lustre, more glonous, and begat such a hatred in all the Protestant States, as is now grown almost irreconciliable.  
There was a temperament, or kind of agreement in Religion concluded afterwards, which was called The contract of Passavia, 
The contract of Passavia.  which yet, being taken again into deliberation, hath since made a marvellous operation, as we are about to show. In this aforesaid Treaty, it was ordered, and settled, that the Protestants should enjoy all such ecclesiastical goods, and revenues, as they had formerly possessed; and that the rest should remain in perpetuity, to the Catholics. For example, the Catholic Bishops coming to embrace the Luheran Religion, should forthwith religne the place, to be occupated by another, who should make open, not feigned profession, of the Catholic; and so consecutively, of all the Cloisters, Abbeys, and other dignities: which yet, the Lutherans cannot deny but they have conterveened, and contradicted, and that they retain all such aforesaid goods, and revenues, against the will of the Testatonrs, and against all Rights, Justice, and Equity.  

Complaints against the House of Austria.  But we must not also let pass in silence, the complaints which have been made by many of the States of Germany, against the house of Austrin, which hath uphold herself about two hundred years, in the Imperial dignity, as if it were haereditary: a suspicion, full of efficacy, which shocks after a manner, the elective right, and strongly opposes the justest maxim of State. To which it hath been answered, that the elections have always been lawful, and that at present, This house by means of her two Kingdoms, serves for a Bulwark to Germany, against the Turk. Besides that, their is hardly any one to be found in the whole body of the Empire, who is able, with the reveneves of one Family, to sustain, or uphold the greatness of the Majesty; wherewith Charles the fifth reproached those Princes, which were revolted from him. Were is is not (said he) for my Low-Countryes, I could not maintain my Table: What profit have I of your Empire, but a great charge, and porpetual troubles? Inferting thereby, that the glory of this weighty burden, was dear enough bought, without addition of disobedience.  
After the decease of this invincible, and most vigilant Emperor, his successors, either through too much timidity, durst not make show of seeing the sults, and errors which were committed, or cast them off, to the following Diets, which were often extinguished, in the very dispute of precedency only, as I have said already. And so the impunity of Vice enccuradging men to sin, not only the Bishops married, and kept their Bishoprics; but the saecular Princes also seized upon other ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods, as it were for decencies sake, and every one in fine, would have his share thereof. The long possession of a thing ill gotten, warrants not the propriety therein, nor excludes the true Owner from his lawful Right. But they who can defend it with arms, either mock, or defy the strength of the Laws.   

CHAP. XVI  
The Emperor redemands the Ecclesiastical Goods, taken after the composition of Passavia. The alteration amongst the Protestants.  
AFter so many Victories gotten, by the Emperor's Lieutenants; after having humbled the King of Denmark, and all the Protestants of his Party: after having so often chastised Bethleem Gabor, destroyed the dreadful revolt of the Peasants of Austria, and pardoned such, as were too deeply engaged in the Prince Palatines patty, who was deprived of his Stages, and fled for resuge, into Holland; and after the death of Mansfeldt, and his faithful Bishop, the Emperor resolved, 
She complaints of the Catholics.  to satisfy the complaints of the Roman Catholics, who demanded justice, upon such as by usurpation, detained many Possessions, and goods, after the contract of Passavia. For being the Head of justice, he could not deny them; and the Bishops are as well members of this great Body, as the other Princes: but it was to move a stone, which threatened the fall of the whole building. It was represented to him, that the Prorestants had very ill observed the Peace, and that the Catholics had not disputed with them, what was already granted them, by the said contract; however it were done by force, and for the establishment of firm repose: but that they, not being glutted with those Prebendries, had leapt beyond their bargains, and against the Signed Promise, violently ravaged, and taken many other. But, we must not keep our word with Heretics. Who must be upbraided with this maxine; he, who says it, or he, who does it?  
The Emperor, upon mature deliberation, finding the equity of the cause, slighting the danger, which yet was most vilable; for he went about to shock the Electours, Princes, States, and Towns of the Empire, who would not suffer such dainty bits to be plucked out of their mouths, with out contesting, and hazarding all; even though they were forced to call in strangers.  

A command to rander all eccle siesticell goods, taken after the control of Passavia.  Wherefore, upon the sixth of March 1629, he sent a most express command from his good City of Vienna, to all the Princes, and Towns of the Empire, forthwith to restore all ecclesiastical Lands, or Goods, seized, or occupated after the composition of Passavia, upon pain of loss, of all Privileges, Rights, Immunities, and the Imperial Eccommunication. The Thunderbolt, which falls before the feet of the travailer, doth not so much astonish him, as this sentence did all the Protestants. But before we pass to this disastrous War, let us see the motives, and reasons of both patryes.  
I have already showed, upon what Right the Emperor's command was grounded; 
There son why:  the execution whereof was assured him to be facile enough, by so many victorious Armies, which it would be no less than evident temerity for them to oppose; since he had already ventured to expel the Heriticks out of his own Haereditary Countries, & had brought the sedition of the Peasants to a good issue. But, the occult causes were, that he could not better fix his Authority, then by this way; in regard that, it he would be generally adored, and root the Imperial Crown fast in his Family, he must needs first resorm, and re-establish the Roman Catholic Religion every where. That he had a fooring in the Bahick Sea; and that since he had so well begun, he ought to prosecute, and finish: That he was obliged to God, the Church, and the Holy See; and that at serves for nothing, to undertake, without perseverance, and the Iron must be struck whilst it is hot, etc.  
Now the Protestants found this Command, of as hard digestion as the Belgicks, or Low-countrieses people did the exaction of the Tenth Penny, 
A hard Proposition.  imposed upon them by the Duke of Alva. Men fight sometimes (says a learned Writer) with more resolution, for the Hearth, then for the Altar. Wherefore, 
Pro arri & focis.  it was held sit to oppose it, by some Protestation: and so, they beseeched his Majesty to suspend the execution thereof, till it were decided, in a General Diet. But, in the mean while, there grew murmuration, and grumbling every where, the hatred for Religion was renewed; and a most manifest aversion of the people, discovered.  
The Emperor granted them a General Assembly at Ratisbone, 
The Assembly at Rathbone.  and transported himself thither, at the same time, that the news was brought him, that the King of Sweden was entered with an Army into the Territories of the Empire. Whereupon, the Protestant Ambassadors, even ravished with joy, required not only a Revocation of the said Edict, or Command, in order to the Ecclesiastical possessions, but also that all might be restored to the same state wherein it was, before the Revolt. But Ferdinand would not hearken to this; for either he must make himself obeyed, or leave to Command. Hereupon, the Ambassadors sneaked away, 
And at Leppsick.  and assembled themselves at Leipsick.  
The Neighbouring nations seeing this alteration, were not a little glad, to understand that there was a preparation made, to give this Majesty a general check in the very foundation, and root thereof. In a word, Leagues and Confoederations were concluded, and strangers, (who, by occult ways, helped to fabricate this fire) called in, and embraced; the ambition of Spain not forgotten, which aimed at nothing but the Universal Monarchy: the Inquisition canvased, and the Jesuits, as Parricides, Incendiaries, Enomies to peace, and Authors of all sedition, coupled: The Roman Antichrist carried also his pack, by the writings of such, as whose whose party was supby the cruel lot of Arms; and in fine, by all the Protestants: The Imperial Majesty itself was exposed to the rage of the people, which wished for nothing but a change. Yea, even the Imperial Towns, which suspected that Majesty, and which, by the licence of the change of Religion, had appropriated to themselves all the aforesaid Lands and Goods, thrust on the wheel, augmented the distrust, and offered the profusion of their treasures, thereby to hinder the drawing of the principal source thereof.  
It was also alleged, that the Princes and States, had had ground and cause to employ the Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods, to better uses; and that the Priests; and Monks, lived ill, fatted themselves like hogs, and gave scandal, to the whole world. That they had peacefully enjoyed them above sixty years, and that such of them, as were left them by their Ancestors, might be retaken by them, to provide for their children. In fine, complaints, reasons, and libels were not wanting: And after a great wind, commonly sollowes rain: so, all here being disposed, they came from words to blows.   

CHAP. XVII  
The Assembly of Ratisbone, where Frithland is dismissed from his Charge.  

The Alliance of the Duke of Bwaria, with the King of France, 1630.  DUring the Assembly at Ratisbone, in the year 1630. Maximilian Duke of Bavaria, and elector, made a League Defensive, and Offensive, with the King of France; whereby his Majesty promised to maintain the Electorat in the House of Bavaria, and defend it against any, who might be so bold as to attack it, with an Army of fifty thousand men, and he promised the King to secure him, with four thousand Foot, and fifteen hundred Horse, and he wrought so much by his frequent suits, and instances with the Emperor (induced thereto by Cardinal Richellen) that he procured the Dignity of General to be taken away from the Duke of Frithland, 
Frithland dis● miss from his charge.  who had always so well served him, though by his behaviour he were grown insupportable, chief to such as loved not the House of Austria. Those powers which are trailed by so many puissant Aemulators together, run post to destruction. This council proved damageable to the Emperor, and yet more to him who gave it; and he who invented it, was very likely to overthrow the whole Empire.  

The King of Sweden invited to come into Germany.  The King of Sweden, being advertised of all which passed in Germany, invited by the Germans themselves; incited by France, England, Venice, the United Provinces, and by occasion (which he took up by the Forelock) as also by his own peculiar interests, began to make his preparatives. There wanted nothing for a potent League, but Causes, and Pretexts, whereof there would be found enough, though it were no more, than every ones own advantage apart, which is so strong, that it ordinarily carries the balance, how full soever it be of reason and justice. Men of this Age adore it: neither is it without ground, that a certain learned person calls it, the Idol of these times.  
Towards the beginning of the year 1630. Europe was in a kind of Crisis, war in Italy, Germany full of old soldiers, who struck terror wheresoever they passed. France, apprehending lest this storm should fall upon her, and that the Eagles should come and nestle again in those three Towns, which were taken from them (as I have noted already) hindied a Treaty of Truce, by hindering the acceptation of the Propositions, and sent to the very bottom of the North, to awaken Gustavus Adolphus to a League. Nor needed there much eloquence to pers wade him, who looked asquint already, upon those puissant Troops, upon the Baltic Sea, which draw near him. But, knowing how he had been caught by his Neighbour, he would not be content with promises, but required a surety at Amsterdani, before he would pass any further,  
England, besides the general interest, had that of the Prince Palatine, which she conuld not handsomely abandon, in such a conjuncture; and yet was she also fain to give assurance for moneys, before she could enter the League of this great Captain.  
The State's General were much concerned therein, since by the growth of the House of Austria, they foresaw their certain ruin, in regard of the succour, which she would be able to give the Spaniards. And moreover, they might well fear, lest all the States of Germany humiliated, or joined to those of the Emperor, he might come to redemand some Towns amongst them, which are yet noted at the corner of the Eagle or Empire.  
The Venetians, not warmed with the zeal of Religion, as the Protestants were, as being of the same with this House; found for the interest of their State, that it was necessary, to put the said House into such terms, as might not give so much jealousy. And so, the Protestants being inflamed, and encouraged, by the Catholics, which were interessed, and desirous to see some disorder spring up in this powerful Body; undertook the same design. And then it was, that the Empire was to be torn in pieces, since the Germans themselves conspired her ruin, with her Enemies, and subtracted themselves from her obedience, because they could not endure her Majesty. The House cannot fail to be burnt, when the very owners themselves, as well as the enemies, help to set it on fire. This unhappiness was reserved for the latter times. Let us see the King of Sweden come in; for he will dance better than all who came before him.   

CHAP. XVIII  
The entry of the King of Sweden into Germany. His reasons why? Those of the Emperor. Allyances with Bogistaus. He blocks up the Sea Towns. Tilly takes the Generalate, against his will.  
Where shall I be able to find terms, and Ink black enough, to express, and write tragically enough, the cruel, and dismal effects, of this sanguinary, and horrible War? Where shall I choose words of energy, or force enough, to curse the inhuman actions, and unnatural Tragedies, which have been acted in wretched Europe, and which are not yet ended; and that, only by the immense ambition of some few persons? It is lawful openly to blame Vice, but not such as commit it: It is God only, who must judge, and we poor Subjects must bend our shoulders, and expect our deliverance from above.  
About Midsummer, in the year 1630. the King of Sweden entered Germany with an Army; having first cleansed the Isle of Rugia, and the borders of Stralsund, from the Imperial Garrisons. The reasons which he published, for his coming as an Enemy, were.  
First, because his Ambassadors had not been admitted, to the Treaty of Lubeck.  
Secondly, in regard the Imperialists came against him in Prussia.  
And thirdly, for that some Letters of his, which he sent to Bethleem Gabor, had been intercepted, in full peace. But these, were but pretexts: for the true, and moving grounds were these.  

His reasons.  First, because the Emperor had deprived his kinsmen, the Princes of Meckelemburgh, of their Dutchyes.  
Secondly, for that he had built Forts, in all the Havens; and made Ships, to render himself potent upon the Baltic Sea, with design to pass one day further into Sweden, than he was to expect, that the Eagles would be suffered to coast.  
And lastly, in respect there was some appearance of extending his domination in Germany; and in a word, it is always profitable to fish, in troubled waters.  

The answer to the aforesaid reasons.  The Emperor answered, that he himself had begun, by putting a Garrison into Stralsund, and that there could be no treating with him, without drawing it from thence.  
As for his Letters, besides that all the plots, and practices, both of himself, and his Allies, were already discovered; it was impossible, but they must tend to his disadvantage, being directed to a man, who had as often revolted, as opportunity was offered him to do it; and who never kept his faith, but when he wanted occasion to break it.  
In relation to the Baltic Sea, he had at least (being Chief, and Emperor) as much to do with it, as Gustavus had.  
That the succour which he sent the King of Poland, was sounded upon the same Maxims, upon which himself had succoured the King of Denmark, and Stralsund.  
In order to the Dukes of Meckelemburgh, he objected, that he had nothing to do, to controwl him in Germany; and that himself would not take it well, that he should meddle with any of his kingdom.  
That his cares were open to Intercessions, but not to Commands.  
But, all these arguments served for nothing; there must be blows. For, the King was sure of his Allies, and of the inclination of all the Protestants, whose Cause, and Religion, he vaunted, that he came to defend. Moreover, this generous Prince, being brought up in arms, was sure, that, could he but once come to beat that old Captain, 
Tilly.  that victorious Rock, against which all his Enemies had made shipwreck; all the Lutherans would lend him their hands, from the one end of the Empire, to the other; and then, what honour, and what glory should he obtain? And if it happened otherwise, he might consolate himself, with all such other Warriors, as had suffered the like disgrace; though yet still, with this advantage beyond them, that his Enemies could not follow him, into his kingdom. In brief, he wanted but the getting of one General Battle, to put into his hands the two thirds of the Empire: and one more for all; and Italy in, to the bargain.  

King Gustave leagues with the Dake of Pomerania.  Whilst he was treating the League with Duke Bogislaus (who received him in Stetin) and driving the Imperialists out of Pomerania, and Meckelenbargh; being fortunate in many Encounters, and chief, in that which was offered for the succour of Colbergh (where the Imperialists were knocked, and Torquaro Conty forced to incamp himselfo at Gartz) the Protestants assembled themselves secretly at Leipsick, from whence they communicated with him, and amongst themselves, about the means of retaining the Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods in question; of maintaining their Religion; and reducing, and restraining the Empire, to the same state, wherein it had been before the troubles. All kinds of defence are authorized, when there is fear of the diminution of estate, and State, together with that of Religion. It seems, that in these times, men may dispense with their faith or word given, even upon mere doubts; and that it is lawful, upon mere apprehensions only, though without any ground, to withdraw one's self from obedience. But dissidence, and power to hurt upon occasion, have more weight in State-interest, then in Right; and they, who have not Peace, and Justice, for the scope of their arms, do not make War, but commit robberies; for the end of War, aught to be Peace.  

He blocks the sea Towns.  Now, the King spent all the Summer, in blocking up the maritine Places; raising new Troops; exciting the Inhabitants to expel their Guests, and receive their old Masters; wherein they shown themselves so good Servants, that their fear effectively appeared in all parts. Bogistans wrote complaints, and excuses to the Emperor; but they brought nothing back, but reproaches, and condemnations.  
In the mean time, the Imperial Army and that of the League, were without a Head; because the Duke of Frithland had obeyed the Emperor's Order; and General Tilly had a mind to submit to some pious inspirations, which commanded him to leave this Trade, and pass the rest of his days in the service of his Heavenly Master: In such sort, as there was much a do, yea, and many great Divines were faint to display their eloquence, to make him re-admit this Burden upon his shoulders. For he considered, that he had always had Fortune as his Handmaid; that he had acquired as much glory, as any one Captain in the World; and that all this might change; that in a great Calm, a great Storm is to be feared; and that it often happens, that the soundest, and best disposed bodies, are those, which most easily fall into grevous sicknesses. No, no, (said he) let another younger than I am, untangle this Web: It is a fair Field to win the Laurel; since the dispute is about Religion, and the Authority, of the Prime man of the World; the Cause is just; and the more difficulty it hath in it, the more glory will it also have. Sweat, and Dust mingled with blood, will always revive, and quicken the Palms, and Bays, wherewith his head shall be crowned. Mine begin to way old with me; and I will now consecrate them to the foot of a Crucifix.  
O how happy had he been, had he followed this connsel, and put himself into a Monastery, as he had projected! But his delights were to be mingled with bitterness; his glory was to be obscured; and he was to taste the condition of a Conquered, as well as that of a Conqueror. The Cross, which he had a mind to embrace in a Cloister, 
The praise of Tilly who retakes the Generalate.  was but exterior, and voluntary; but this was to be active, and essential. There were published of him, these three things; That be let no day slip, without hearing Mass: That he had never touched a woman; And that he never lost Battle.  
Let us leave him taking the charge, and care, of ranging the Soldiers again into good order, and discipline; and see what passed at Magdeburgh, since the year 1628.   

CHAP. XIX  
The Siege of Magdeburgh. The Duke of Lavemburgh beaten, and taken, near the Elbe. King Gustave takes Francfurt, upon the Oder, and beats the Imperialists.  
MAgdeburgh is an Imperial Town, in the Country of Saxony, situated upon the River of Elbe, grown very rich, and puissant, and by consequence insolent, by the conveniency of Trade; It put Charles the fisth to much vexation, and trouble, and he proclaimed an outlawry against it, and gave Maurice Duke of Saxony the execution thereof; who, either through collusion, or otherwise, forbore to take it; and from thence came the Germane Proverb: 
Magdeburgh, the first disturbance thereof.  Metz and Magd refused to dance with the Empetour. After Luther's Doctrine was planted there, the Arch-Bishops authority began to be much vilifyed, and consequently, that of the Emperor. But let us now come to the state of the controversy.  
This Town chose Augustus' Son to the Elector of Saxony, for her administrator. Ferdinand consented not to this Election; and the Pope, desirous to restore his credit in that Country, together with that of the Emperor; established the Archduke Leopold, who is at present Governor of the Low-Countries, for the King of Spain. The Imperialists seized upon some places near it, and extorted a sum of money from it for their Sold, or Pay; and by continuing to demand a greater, provoked the aversions of the Cirtizens, and encouraged them to take arms, and chase them away.  
They seized also upon some Barks, which went to the Country of Meckelenburgh; so that Wallenstein at length was feign to come and revenge that Commotion. 
Appeased by Wallenstem.  Brief, the Town was invested, temerity turned into repentance, and arms into supplications: in conclusion, all was pardoned, they dispensed with for a Garrison, and the Forfeit of a hundred and fifty thousand Riu. Dollars, which was liberally remitted, out of respect to some certain Princes: though yet, all this made them not a whit better Servants, to Ferdinand. Thus, was the first bout past; but there followed a second, which brought an utter ruin, and that the most miserable one, that ever fell upon any Town; I will be bold to say, then that of Troy, even though all were true, which hath been written thereof by the Greeks, and then that of Forusalem, Saguntum, and Numantia: yea, of Sancorra, and Tirlemour. But we will deliver the motives thereof, and the Prodigies, which preceded it.  

The couse of the disturbance.  The Archduke's Ambassadors were sent to Hall, and Magdeburgh, to press the Inauguration, or Investure, re-demand the Churches, and dismount the Evangelical Canonries'. This infinitely displeased the administrator Christian of Brandenburg, who could not brook, that such a dignity, together with so great Revenues (wherewith he could maintain himself according to his quality) should be forced from him: Nor was he ignorant, of how the elector of Saxony took this proceeding, with what eyes these new Catholics were looked on, and that Fortune did forward the valiant, and hinder the timid: and therefore, he fell to work.  
On that one side, he perceived the Assembly of Leipsick, and the intention thereof: on the other, the King of Sweden, who made great progress, and who was expected by all, as a true Liberatour, or Deliverer, and in the middle, all the people extremely affectionate to the Party, and desirous of nothing more, then to be in action for it. We always covet that which is hurtful to us, and ask that, which we ought to shun.  

The A Iministratour enters into the Town, and gains the people.  He entered into Magdeburgh disguised, with Marshal Falkenbergh, and brought things so to pass by his practices, and shifts, that he gained the Principal of the Town privately; and they, the people publicly. He asked them, whether they would hold with the King Sweden, and with him? To which they answered with a loud voice, Yea. Ah! Blind people, what do you? You tumble both your fortunes, and lives into apracipice, by a fatality, which no body can comprehend, and yet less, resist. You have forgotten your first sickness, but you will perish, in the relapse. You see not any of the Prodigies, which admonish, and threaten you: One part of your Walls, and Bulwarks, tell you by their tottering, that they are to be thrown down, and that flaming sword, which appeared aver your Town five or six months before your ruin, whilst you stepped, announced to you, that fire and sword should destroy you. Prepare yourselves to suffer Arms, since you demand war; he who laves danger, shall perish in it.  
Now this was a Masterpiece for the King of Sweden, as being one of the chief Instruments, to smooth the way to his victories. For this Town retarded the Arms of the Imperialists, and opened the passage, to those of the Swedes; who thereby got means to hunt them quickly out of all Pomerania, and Meckelenburgh, and terrified them, in fine, like an Earthquake, so that they knew not to what Saint to pray most. They had their enemies within, without, and on every side. If they opposed such as were before, they were beaten behind: 
The victory of the swedes in Pomerania, and Meckelenbergh.  so such sort, as that the first year, Gustavus having made an Alliance with: Duke Bogislaus, cleansed Pomerania, and Meckelenbergh, by almost a general Insurrection of the people, and General Tilly's absence, The Maritine Towns, as Colbergh, Rostock, Damitz, and Wismaer, when they had been very long blocked up, yielded themselves one after another, for want of succour; and the King, having wedged up the Imperialists, asfar as into Silesia, carried on the war, to the very bank of the Elb; but it was after the elestruction of Magdeburgh, as we shall forthwith show. He found a little repugnance in Pomerania, from them, who knew Perdinands' forces; but his violent arguments made them bow, & his complaints moved the Electors also to change their note, who had not qualified him, in their Letters, with the title of: King. He frighted the Ladies at Berling, and got Spawdan for his retreat. In brief, they who invited him, were constrained to se-joyn themselves in appearance from him, and make a show to apprehend, and fear him; though in their souls, they adored him, as their deliverer: but this dissimulation caused the ruin of Germany, and repentance in them, who so dexterously served themselves of it. The administrator being glad boyond measure, to see that his design had succeeded so well, hoped to be very shortly in a condition, not only to expel his enemies, but to advance the war also, to some other part. 
Papenheim hastens, and begius the Siege, 1630.  But Papenheim posting thither, succoured the Castle of Hall, retook forth with all all the Towns, stopped up the Fox in his hole, and began the fatal Siege of ●hisu●happy Town, the 18. of December 1630.  
The King, seeing his enemies engaged in a long and tedious Siege, and desirous to serve himself of the advantage, thought of another diversion; and so, he sent Francis Duke of La●enburgh, with some Troops, towards the Elb●, to raise a great fire there; 
Chastises Duke's Francis near the Elbe.  but Papenheim quenched it with their own blood; took the said Duke prisoner in a small Bark, and sent him to the Emperor, for not having kept his promise, which he gave him, never to bear Arms against him. Having thus furiously dispatched this Commission, he came back to the Siege, and Tilly having mustered his Army, though he found it not so great as he conceived, 
Tilly in Meckelenbergh.  marched nevertheless to Meckelenbergh.  
Gustave, the other side, seeing his onemies melt before Magdeburgh, and having performed very great Exploits, both in Summer, and Autumn, marched in the month of December, up the Oder, to manifest thereby that he was more vigorous in the winter, than the Summer. In effect, 
Tilly returns to the Siege, and and the King beats the Imperialists as Francfu●t.  the Imperialist durst not expect him at Gartz; but, after the lost of many of their men, retired themselves in confusion, and made a stand again at Francfurt, upon the same River, though yet he returned, and entrenched himself, without hazarding any combat at all, or opposing Tilly, who took Newbrandenburgh, and put the Garrison to the sword, before his face. But he had his revenge, and made Tilly return towards Magdeburgh, whilst himself took Frankfurt, in the month of April 1631. with incredible felicity, beat the Emperor's old Bands; flew above three thousand upon the place, and forced the rest to double their pace, towards Silesia.  
After having plucked out this thorn, he bent all his thoughts, to the succour of Magdeburgh, where we will leave him, to see what passed at that famous Assembly of Leipsick, where there was present that renowned Capucin, Father Joseph, to animate, together with the other Ambassadors, the Protestants, to war against the Catholic League. But interest of State is more considerable than Religion; the Body, than the Soul: this world, than the other, and man, than God: If Right must be wronged, it must be done, only to gain a kingdom; in all other other things, piety must be reveranced. This proceeding had no other justice, than reason of State; and yet, the Reformates will be sure, not to excite the Catholics to the destruction of any nation, which purely followestheir Doctrine. When you shall see the abomination of desolation, save yourselves upon the Mountains.  
The Assembly of Leap sick was convocated by the elector of Saxony, as Head of the Protestants, thereby to hinder the restitution of the Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods; to secure a Magdeburgh, and join with the Swedes, to resist the Emperor, whose potency was too formidable to them. And this was the ground of their calling King Gustave into Germany, to be Captain General of all the forces; who, being fortified by the Allyances of France, England, and the Conforderated States of the Low-countries, promised himself no less than the Empire itself, if he could win but one Battle.   

CHAP. XX  
The Protestants make an Alliance with King Gustave. Magdeburgh taken by force.  

They arm every where.  Whilst the Ambassadors of the Princes, Imperial Towns, and Protestans States, were treating an Alliance, and the King was growing formidable; the Drums were beating, and the Trumpets sounding every where; in such sort, as that the two Electours, in the month of July 1631, seeing themselves with an Army on foot of twenty thousand men, threw off their vizard, wrote to the Emperor, as accusing him of having broken his Oath, overthrown the Peace, and Liberty of Germany; and in fine, 
Complaints against the Emperor.  of having taken away the bonds of Religion: And if he revoked not that Edict for Restitution of Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods, and that there were not some means found out to remedy these diforders, the whole Empire would go to rack. But it was now too late to talk of remedies; strangers being already gotten in, and Ferdinand's honour too deeply engaged. Nor did their distrusts, and jealousies derogate one jot, from the justice of the Edict; no more than their possession of so many years made them true, and lawful Proprietaries: For, That which is differed, is not lost. And for the praescription, it served for nothing; it being as lawful for the Emperor, to take the said Lands, and Goods from them by way of Justice, as it had been for them to dispossess the ecclesiastics thereof by violence, or to retain them, against the agreement made, after they had withdrawn themselves from the ancient Church, 
Refused by other.  to marry: and so much the rather, because he was obliged thereto by his Authority, Right, and Interest. Besides, he wanted not arguments to retort. For, he accused them of deceit; for that, under pretext of consulting, they had assembled themselves, to take Arms, and join which Gustave: That it was they, who had long ago, ruined the supports of Religion, and divided Germany by factions, and distrusts, to the detriment of the public quiet; and that himself, as being the Head, was bound to restore all to the former splendour, and good intelligence. So every one pretended to have right on his side; and the sword was to do the office.  
Now Tilly, who by the strength of 
* Gold.  Ducats, had opened the conscience, had purchased the Pen of a Secretary, knew all that was treated in the said Assembly; and effectively saw, that there was neither Burgh, nor Village under the jurisdiction of the Protestants, where soldiers were not listed.  

Tilly passes into Hastia.  Wherefore he passed into Hassia, where he found the Landgrave William much changed, as being far more mindful, of what he had concluded at Leipsick, then of what he had promised the Emperor at Vienna: For, he refused both Garrison, and Pension, as also the cashiering of his forces; and shown himself resolute; in fine, by the most manifest signs of aversion he gave, to defend himself, if he were attacked. Upon which, Tilly preparing himself to make him sing another tune, 
Returns to the Siege.  was informed, that the King advanced towards the Elbe, and so his menaces were but Chimeras; for he was forced to return to the Siege.  

Count Turstembergh in Swave and Wittenberg.  The Count of Turstembergh, an old Soldier, stood not with his Arms across; for there was work enough cut out already, without expecting any more. Wherefore, he was sent into, Swaveland, and ulme, both which he quickly ranged, and from thence, into the Duchy of Wirtembergh, where the eleven thousand men newly raised, were not strong enough, to keep the Duke within the League: in such sort, as that those Provinces were constrained, to renounce the Protestant alliance, almost as soon as it was known, that they had sworn to it.  
All these commandments were prosperous enough, in High Germany: but the face of all things was changed, in Low- Saxony, and the Maritine Towns (the principal subject of the distructs) which had long been blocked up, and put themselves again, into King Gustaves hands.  
Tilly and Papenheim, being resolved rather to die, then abandon the Siege, dissembled their losses received, and continued it with so much order, that they quickly made themselves masters, 
All the Forts taken.  of all the Forts and Outworks; so that there remained nothing but the Town, which perished, more out of hatred, and by the industry of wise Falkembergh, then by her own strength. The Inhabitants were summoned to render; the Mines were ready, and the hand listed up to strike: and yet, through their obstinacy and blindness, they would needs expect extremityes, which at length they found. For Papenheim, irritated, as well by their flouts, as by their contumatious resistance, entered first by force, and was repulsed by the Valour of the Marshal, who being killed by a bullet, 
And the Town by force. which is all burnt.  the Inhabitants quickly retreated into their houses; the nearest whereof he commanded to be fired; and almost at the very same instant, the fire was seen very far from thence, near the Elbe, and so, in less than four hours, this fine Town was reduced into ashes, whilst the Soldiers were fight with the Citizens, for plunder, without taking any care at all, to extinguish the devouring flames.  
This was the end of that deplorable Town, the ashes whereof produced such animosities amongst the Lutherans, and Reformates, against the Imperialists, that they cannot be highly enough expressed; and principally against Tilly, whose actions they carped, and said, that he had stained all his gallant Victories, with the smoky ruins of Megdeburgh. What ever were in the matter, true it is, that Tilly, after this ransack, found fortune always against him; and the Protestants reproached him with the indignation, and vengeance of God, for the shedding of so much innocent blood.  
The Catholics, on the other side, retort the fault upon the insolency of the Burghers, or Townsmen, who refused honourable conditions, when there was time for them: and whilst the gate was yet open to favour, and pardon: and say besides, that the Swedes, seeing the place lost, lest it on fire, for fear lest it should fall entire, together with the Magazine, into the hands of their enemies; alleging for proof thereof, that the fire was kindled, in many parts of the Town, from which the imperialists were very far off; though yet indeed, when soldiers are once gotten into a place by force, they make no account at all of command. But really, had they been able to enjoy this victory, by an honourable composition, they would have been able by the conveniency of the passage, and the Bridge, to keep the war always in Meckclemburgh; secure the places besieged, and have Westphalia behind them: for; a little before the taking of this Town, they had forsaken the Bridge of Dassaw, upon information, that the King was coming thither, and for fear lest he should serve himself of the said passage. But however, these sparkles encompassed all Germany with a fire, which lasted till the year 1649. Change of Religion, Commodities, Allyances, Situation, and Traffic, had made this Town very insolent, with impunity: but the pot goes so often to the water, that at length, it returns cracked. As long as the Relics of St. Norbert rested there, they saved (according to the opinion of many) the Town from the thunderbolt; but after they were secretly stolen way, the wrath of heaven fell upon it, and crushed it, Had not Vlyffes stolen the Image of Minerva, Troy had not perished.  
Magdeburgh, being lost in her ruins, and the poor inhabitants buried, or burnt in their houses, nothing was left to the conquerors, but a just displeasure, to see the desolation thereof. Tilly marched with his army; entered into Saxony; 
Tilly goer into Saxony.  took many Towns; wrote to the Duke, and assured him, that if he renounced not the League, he would compel the Emperor to call strangers, into Germany, as well as the Protestants had done, by inviting the Swedes, and all the Princes, by choosing Gustave, for head of the union, and Protector of the Interests of the said League.  
The elector was extremely afflicted, to see his country was become the Theatre, where all the Armies were to begin the tragedy. But he was reproached, that it was the recompense of the so many, and so great services, as he had done his Imperial majesty; and that, as being a Lutheran, he ought to be chased our, as well as the rest. Wherefore, he beseeched the King to make haste; but he temporising, and demanding Wittenberg for his retreat, he offered him all his Country: by which frankness, he gave him so much contentment, that he resolved to secure him, without any condition at all.  
Before this, Gustave worsted Tilly before the Fort of Werben, for he suffered him to draw near him, 
Tilly beaten near Werben.  under pretext that his Canon was nailed, and Tilly having sent spies to his Camp, for this effect, and understanding that all was quiet, conceived that his enterprise would not fail to succeed; and so was repulsed with much loss; and a little after, he lost yet three Regiments more; whereby he was taught, that he had to do, with a man who was neither Novice, nor. Apprentice, and that he must dispute lustily, to get any advantage upon him.  
But, he was not ware, that his mifortune followed him to closely, and that his thirteen years' Victory was to be shortly contaminated, by the loss of one only Battle: a Battle, I say, which overthrew the house of Austria; destroyed so much, and so great progress, and exposed the Catholics, to great afflictions. Lansbergins foretold, There shall come a King from the North, who shall cause troubles in Germany. Oh Bishops! (said he), how much will you have to suffer? etc.   

CHAP. XXI  
The Battle of Leipsick. The flight of the Imperialists.  

The battle of Leipsick the 17 of September, 8631:  KING Gustave being joined to the forces of the Electours, a resolution was taken, to go, and face General Tylly: who having the wind favourable, and taken the Town of Leipsick, encamped himself hard by, and stood fast, to expect the Armies of the confederates. This Battle, wherein were hazarded the Caps of two Electours, the liberty of the Princes of Germany; the conquests of so many years, and the whole hope of the Roman Catholics, was very bloody, and the old bands, which had never been scensly, gave ground here.  
The Saxons began the Shock, or Onser, whilst the king enlarged his Camp, to get the wind. But they withstood it not long, before they ran; and their very flight made the King win the Victory. We are taught by hurt; and misfortune itself is good, for something. There needed nothing to cause disorder, for the Imperialists pursued the Saxons so far, that they gave the Swedes occasion to gain, with little trouble, their Camp, their Canon, and the Wind; and General Horn, flanking them in their pursuit, put them into such confusion, that they knew not one another, and hindered them from returning to their own Body, from whence they had more hotly, then wifely unfastened themselves.  
Tilly, seeing this rout, gave order for the Canon to be regained; whereupon, Papenheim with his Horse, gave the Swedes two such furious Charges, as that had it not been for the presence of brave King Gustave, it was likely, that they, who had always been accustomed to vanquish, would also have triumphed now. But he exhorting his men, both by his Majesty, actions, and eloquence; and a terrible execution, being done upon the Imperialists, as well by their own Canon, as by that of their Enemies; their Cavalry began to fly. Tilly followed, though he were wounded, and thereby gave the lie to such as had impudently published; that he was invulnerable, by virtue of some certain Characters, or Charms.  
If the Imperial Horse, had done their duty, as well as the foot theirs, the confederates had run hazard to lose all. But the Foot being abandoned, 
The valour of the Imperial Foot.  fought so valiantly, that they were feign to turn the ordnance upon five Regiments, which were rallyed, and fortified a part before they could break them. All the Baggage, Artillery, Munition, and sixscore Colors fell into the Conquerors hands.  
Now, who will have forward trust, to his own strength, and power? Who will presume to rely upon the number of his Victories? Who will believe that fortune can be stopped, with a Nail of Diamant? You see, that an Army of four and twenty thousand Caprains (that is, all old Soldiers) were broken, in the plain, and open Field. Was i● for want of courage, or experience. By no means. By whom? By Soldiers, who understood it better than they? Neither shall we find the cause, in the Justice of the Party! Lest of all: for every one thinks, he hath equity on his side; and besides, we must not judge of Right and Valour, by ambiguous, and underraine events. Moreover, we are taught by practice, that Fortune ranges herself ordinarily with usurpers, because they are full of courage, and the Countries, they hold, of ill humours, factions, and partialities.  
This bloody battle, which was the seventh of September, 1631, which was called a Day of blood, by the famous ginger Horlicins; and which changed the countenance of the Affairs of Germany. And the news of this victory, (which got strength by going) unspeakably rejoiced, not only all the Protestants, but also all such, as to whom those glorious Fiagles seemed too proud, and so much undertaking.  
The number of the dead, was very great, by the obstinate resistance of the combatants; nor was that of the prisoners small; which amounted (according to the opinion of some Authors) to thirteen thousand men. The darkness of the night, sheltered such as fled; however they could not all escape the rage of the Peasants, who cut: the throats of three thousand of them.  
Tilly retired, by the way of Hall, towards the Weser; passed through Hassin, conferred with the Bishops of Wurtzburgh, 
Tilly retired himself into Bavaria.  and Bamburgh; whom he upbraided, with the contempt of his advice, which was, that they should open their purses, to raise a new Army, and not expect, till he were oppressed, by all the forces of Germany together. This done, he departed towards his Master the Duke of Bavaria. And General Aldrwiger, hearing of this defeat, and observing small desire in his Army, to make head against the Swedes, who were already reported to be invulnerable, by virtue of certain Spolls, or Characters; was forced to return towards Franconie, and from thence, also into Bavaria.  
The King, having received the Congratulations of his victory, and protesting, that he would pursue the old Corporal (so called her old Tilly) to the end of the world; 
The King goes goes into Franconie.  prosecuted his point towards Franconie, took Coninxhoff, and Wurtzburgh, after having reduced Halberstade, and Erfurt; (and this last voluntarily received a Garrison from him, though it had flatly refused any from Tilly) and from thence, he went to salute the River maine, where Francfurt threw open her Gates, and Hannaw yielded herself to him, This done, he divided his Army, sent one part of it towards the Elbe, let the Duke of Saxony recover his lost places, 
And the Duke of Saxony, in Bohemia.  and afterwards march towards Bohenia, with General Arnham, who took Prague, and Eguer.  
A little before this glorious victory, he received news, that his Queen was arrived at Stetin, with eight thousand men, which were come out of England, under the conduct of Marquis Hamilton. Oh poor Germany? What miseries, and mischiefs are thou about to suffer, all thy Provinces being full of soldiers? Fortune, by her inconstancy, courting now the one side, and then the other, will destroy thy Towns, and Villages, and make thy great Empire, no better the a Churchyard! Thy fine Lands will become vast, and savage, there being no body left to culituate them! Famine will cause the dead to be unburied; Contagion will sweep away such as escape the hand of the soldier, and thy fields will grow white with bones?  
The first Post, which arrived at Vienna, brought news, of the defeat of the Saxons; the second, that of Tilly, which disturbed the joy; and the third, filled the whole Court with sadness, and made it think of a way how to repair this great loss. If the Africans, being puffed up with so many victories, and with the ruin of the Romans, (whereof they held themselves cocksure) were much amazed to see them before Carthage; so, to say the truth, the Bishops, and the Roman Catholics, were not a whit less, by the destruction of this Army, 
A terreur amongst the Catholic.  which had always been victorious, and by means whereof, after the gaining of one Battle, they hoped to see the Mass, and the Imperial Authority, restored, throughout all Germany.  
A flock of sheep is not more scattered, when if sees itself environed by Wolves, and without a shepherd; then were the ecclesiastics by this accident; for terror having thrust itself in amongst them, they betook themselves all to flight; 
The flight of the Reclesiasticks.  some, to the other side of the Dannb: and others by the Rhine, to Colein. But that, which troubled them most, was, that they were fain to forsake their money, which they might better have employed for the raising of an Army, at that time, when all the Lutherans took Arms. In fine, the confusion of the one, & the joy of the other, was so great, that it could not be expressed, and the money of the Priests served for a bait to attack them. Indeed, their avarice was ever blamed, and the great Revenues they possessed, purchased them hatred: They were too much at ease, it was necessary to unfatten them a little. The hope of plundering upon them, encouraged an infinite multitude to bear Arms for King Gustave; who never let them be quiet, but kept them continually in action, thereby to disable the Emperor from recollecting himself. Thus luck turned, and Fortune took part with the Swedes, whom we will now leave, in the honours which are done them, and the shouts of joy, which the Lutherans make, for this glorious victory.  
Now, the King seeing himself thus adored by his own party, and so much redoubted by his enemies, coursed them every where; imagining that from thence forward, he should easily find the way to the Universal Monarchy: But in an alliance, every one hath his design apart, as I shall more amply demonstrate, France calls me now back thither. Ill news ought to be sooner carried to a Prince then good, that so a more speedy and prompt temedy may be found for disorders.   

CHAP. XXII  
The Cardinal watches upon the Affairs of Germany; Abuses the Duke of Lorraine. Papenheim retakes Westphalia; succours Magdeburgh, and beats the Swedes.  
CArdinal Richelieu, having finished the Civil War of the Hughenots, as also that of Mantua, found himself almost overwhelmed, by the plots and practices of such, as liked not that he alone should have the mannagement of the Affairs in his hands. But he came most gallantly off, by sheltering himself under his King's favour, in such sort, as that the said Kings only Brother, was fain to retire himself from the Court, 
The Duke Ocleans in Lorraine.  and pass through Orleans into Burgundy; and then, to the Duke of Lorraine. The Queen-Mother also unable to ruin him, whom she had raised so high, and to undo him, whom she had made so powerful; being fled from Camplegne (where she was, as it were, guarded) retired herself to the Infanta at brussels. 
And the Queen-Mother at Brusselst.  He made use against her, of that authority, which she had procured for him, which she could not now take from him. Ingratitude amongst private persons, is a vice; in business of State, but a necessity; and so all is pald with excuses.  
The said Cardinal was revoked from his banishment, to induce her (upon whose minds he had a very great influence) to a peace, and give her such advice, as was most useful to the King, and most damageable to herself; and which served him for rongs or steps, to climb to the top of that greatness, to which he had ascended. Thus destroyed he her, who laboured to elevate him, and who trusted wholly in him, and made him, in fine her prime, and principal Minster. But, they who relate this proceeding, to save him from the attack of ingratitude, allege forsooth, that the Kings Cause aught to prevail, and that it is by no means necessary to observe, and keep a Contract, which is made against the Laws, and Rights of the kingdom. But, there was peradventure, no other way to surmount the Eagle, then to thrust himself into her feathers. Whilst the Queen-Mother, and Monsieur de Luynes, possessed the King's favour, the fortune of the whole Court depended upon them two; but he having lost his life, resigned it totally to Cardinal Richelieu only, who most absolutely tetained it till his death.  
King's Gustaves victory wonderfully rejoiced, all the Reformates, and all them of the Cardinal's Cabal; however the zealous Catholics were afflicted, and murmured much at him; blaming him as an impious man, and a favourer of Heretics, but he was an immovable Rock: and so having shaken off his Benefactresse, and her faithful servants, he bent all his cares to the direction of the Affairs i● Germany, and to the means which was to be followed, to arrive to a point of so much difficulty, as he had praemeditated.  
He conducted the King with some Forces, into Lorraine, took Vic, and Moyenvic; procured a Cessation of Arms for fifteen days, 
The King of France in Lorraine, with the Cardinal.  between his Master and the Catholic Electours, and laboured by most secret ways, to induce them to seek his Majesty's protection; wherein he succeeded but little better, than they had done in the Embassy, which they sent to the King, to beseech him to divert the Arms of Sweden, from their Terriories, and from the Catholic Countries. For, the elector of Trev●rs oaly, sought his Sanctuary, in the Arms of Lewis, because he could not hope for it, in those of Philip; and yet less, in those of Ferdinand.  

Gustave engry at the protection given to the elector of Tievirs.  King Gustave, unwilling to let his soldiers cool, could not cadure to hear Monsieur de Carnasse the French Ambassador, who beseeched him to think of a prolongation of the Truce, for a month, to whom, (being vexed at the protection given to the elector of Trevirs, and clearly perceiving the intention of France) he very cholerickly said, that be can not to dismember the Empire, but to deliver it from oppression; ●●rather, to retain, and keep it entire: and that, if his Muster angered him, he would go see Paris, with fifty thousand men. To which Carnasse coldly replied, that his Master would free him from that trouble, by meeting him more than half way, with the like Train. But these little stings vanished in the common Cause, and by the dexterity of the Cardinal, who judged, that it was not yet time, to come to that; and that it was needful to dally with the haughty humour of this Septemtrionall Prince, so to weaken, and attenuate the House of Austria yet more, by his Arms. It was too great an Oak, to be cut down at one blow. They who laboured to exasperate them, did but lose their labour: for, they had to do with Politicians, who had good noses, and who would be sure, not to become enemies, but by sharing the whole Prey.  

The Duke of Lorraine lays down Arms, and gives three Towns to the King.  The Duke of Lorraine had raised an Army of twelve thousand men, to secure the Emperor, and was already advanced as far as the Confines of Hassia: but he was constrained to retire into his Duchy, and promise the King of France, who was at Metz, not to meddle with the Affairs of Germany; and for pledge of this promise, to put three Towns into his hands, for the space of three years. A hard condition, for a Sovereign Prince, who could not see the Emperor's ruin, but with his own. But he was forced to yield, to a more potent than himself, for a time; for there grew a change afterwards.  
If the Protestants had cause to complain of the insolency of the soldiers; the Catholics had also their turn, and were no less trodden down, than they; and especially the Priests, Monks, and Bithops; but above all, the sIesuits carried, the pack.  

The Landgrave of Hassia, attacks the Bishops.  The first, who cast himself upon them, was William, Landgrave of Hassia, who pillaged the Country of the Abbot of Fulda, a Prince of the Empire: from whence, he returned into Westphalia, and to the Diocese of Colcin, upon which he cast irreparable damages. But Count Papenheins came to Colein, 
Papenheim retaits an Army.  to put a remedy to these mischiefs; nor could there be a braver man than he found out to do it, if it were within humane wit, to invent a way for it; which he did, and brought it to so good an issue, that he merited thereby, to be styled the Captain of Captains.  
He began his march with Lamboy, recollected the seattering of the old soldiers; and put them in discipline together with the new ones. Being arrived at Hamelen, he joined with Groensfeldt, retook many places without the loss of a man; and the more he advanced, the bigger was his Army; so great power hath the reputation of a General, to draw forces together. He resolved to beat Bannier from the Siege of Magdeburgh, to which end, he drew to himself the Garrison which was gone out of Wismar, and with this small Body, and much military science, mingled with cunning, he fell upon the skirts of the Swedes, when they thought him yet fare enough from them; so that they retired with confusion; 
Beats Bannier.  and he charging them in the Rear, put them into great disorder, and entered the Town, 
Draws out the Garrison of Magdeburgh.  and judging it not tenible, blew up the Ramparts, and the Church, and drew out the Garrison, to the number of four thousand, to do better service elsewhere: He continued his victory, drew contribution from such Towns, as into which he would put no Garrisons, because he would not diminish his Army, ruined the Landgrave of Hass●●s Levies, and beat Bannier, who came to secure him. In a word, 
Beats Bannier again as also the Landgrave, the Duke of Brunswick, and General jot.  all gave way, all stooped. He charged the Duke of Brunswick in the Field, with so much fury, that he had much a do, to save himself, with one only Regiment of Horse. He afflicted the Bishopric of Bremen, as well as the Duchy of Branswick; and hearing, that General Jot had besieged Staden, he went, and chased him thence, with the loss of above fifteen hundred men; 
The exploit of the Westphana.  drew out the Garrison, and found himself, in a short time, at the head of a brave Army, and crowned with many victories: He repassed into Westphana, which he restored to the Emperor's obedience, and came, in a word, very near King Gustave, by the number of his great exploits. Let us now look back upon the United Provinces, where we shall see Bonfires: but we must know for what?   

CHAP. XXIII. The taking of the Fleet of Shallops, near Berghen op Zoom: Wallenstein takes the Generalat, with conditions of to● much advantage. An Earthquake, at Naples: the Mountain of Soma vomited fire.  
THe Hollanders, amazed at the admirable progress of the King of Sweden, conceived, that it would be for the interest of all the Allies, as well as their own, for them to assail their enemies. They were Masters by Sea, without controversy: And after the taking of the Money-Fleet, they seized upon the Bay, and Town of Todos los Santos, or All-Saints; where the booty they got, was great enough, to excise their desire, to seek more. But the King of Spain taking it from them again, obliged them to go and attack the Town of Olinda, in Pharnambus, which deligne issued well, and all the Country there about followed quickly after, without much resistance. In such sort, as that the two Branches of the House of Austria, tried, almost by turns, the cruel effects, of that inconstant Goddess; however she have not strength enough, to make them lose their courage, they having means sufficient to maintain, and uphold themselves.  
Now, the Spaniards were afflicted with so many losses both by Sea, and Land; that they resolved to endeavour some revenge. They secretly prepared a Fleet of Shalops, and vaunted of great secrets; yea, that there was a certain Priest, who would make soldiers go under the water, and fly in the air, etc. The Hollanders were alarmed at this; and Prince Henry encamped himself in the Isse of Tertollen, to watch the designs of the Enemy. The Fleet hoist Sail, passed through the mouth of Safting, 
The Fleet of Shallops taken the thirteenth of September 1651.  and turned round about the Island: but for want of good Pilots to observe the Tide, and staying for some Shalops, which were aground in the sands; they lost the time, and gave it to the Hollanders to attack them, and take them, as it were, in a field of corn; and that, without so much as fight: for they all rendered themselves up to the mercy of their Enemies, and their Cavalry, which was come to the bank to help them, was fain to return, as it came. There were more than four thousand prisoners, who were all pillaged, and then put to ransom, by a singtilar favour of the Prince of Orange; for they were taken, because they could not fly, not walk under water, and in a place where there was no quarter to be given. The truth of their design was never yet known: some thought, it was upon Willeinstadt; others, to make Fortresses, and separate Holland from Zealand. This great victory happened the thirteenth of September 1631, and that of the King of Sweden, four days after.  

An Earthquake at Naples.  About two months after, there chanced a terrible Earthquake at Naples, and the Mountain of Soma, after many horrible bellow, vomited out burning streams of fire, which tumbled into the Adriatic Sea, and cast out a huge deal of ashes. 
The Hill of Soma.  This was renewed the year following, in the mo●eth of February, with so great hurt, and loss, to the circumjacent places, is well in houses, men, women, children, and cattles, that it cannot be expressed, nor comprehended.  
Those three aforesaid losses astonished the House of Austria, which, to put a powerful stop to the impetuous torrent of the victories of King Gustave, her most dangerous Enemy, who was inseparably accompanied both by Fortune, and Favour, cast her eyes upon the Duke of Frithland, a most happy, and most experimented Captain, who, in the affront of having been deprived of his charge, received an incomparable contentment from Count Tilly's misfortunes: And so Ambassadors were dispatched to mitigate him, 
Wallensiein retakes the Generalship.  and offer him the Generalship again, and with most ample Commissions, and a huge sum of money. He suffered himself to be much entreated, and courted; covering his ambition, or rather his vengeance, with a thousand dissimulations. But at last, under conditions, which divided the Sovereign authority, he was brought to accept it, and forth with gave Patents, for the raising of sixty thousand men; and so there was an Army of forty thousand on foot, as it were, in the twinkling of an eye, as if with striking his foot against the ground, he had raised soldiers; and he Generalissimo, or Chief Genorall, of all the Emperor's Armies, and arbitrator of Peace and War. It often happens, that when we endeavour to shuune one kind of Rocks, or Sand-banks, we hit against another.  
Necessity seemed to command this extremity, and to remit the course of affairs, to the Divine Providence: He did both good, and evil, and received at length the Crown of his works.   

CHAP. XXIIII. George Landgrave of Darmstadt obtains neutrality, and why? Horn beaten by Tilly, The King makes his entry at Nuremberge, and Tilly retires. The King takes Donawerdt passes the Leck; makes Tillyes forces retreat with confusion. Tillyes death, his Eulogies. The Siege of Ingolstadt. The taking of Ratisbone. Divers instructions, of the Ambassadors of France. The Eagle in danger; succoured by whom?  
THe rejoicing which was caused by the King's victory before Leipsick, in the United Provinces, to see themselves freed from great apprehension, was very much; whereas, the other, as also all the subjects of the Crown of Spain, expressed no less sadness, and cried aloud, that it was high time to arm, and stop the progress of these Goths, lest both the Empire, and all Europe, should come to be destroyed by them.  
Between this joy, and fear of the people, King Gustave played not truant, 
King Guestave possess the Rhine.  but having made his entry into Francfurt, like a great Conqueror, he received the Ambassadors, and Congratulations of his Friends. His Arms had droven his enemies over the Rhine; and therefore, he resolved also to pass it, and the Spaniards, who came to relieve the elector of Mentz, endeavoured to hinder him; but they were not able to resist his happiness, and so they gave way to force, though not to industry. He took Worms, Spiers, and Oppengeim; only Mentz, and Creutznach, made a show of defence; but were quickly compelled to follow the other; and the Spaniards, either to repass the mosel, or to be shut up in Frankendal. The King, having visited the Seat of the mouth of the Main, resolved to build a strong Town, 
Gustave, burgh.  under his own name, opposite to Mentz, below Francfurt; and so he set men on work about it, and many great Lords built fair houses there, but both this Town, and the Victories of this great Prince, vanished away a few years after, as we shall shortly show.  
Amongst all the Princes of the confession of Auxburgh, 
The Landgrave of Darmstedt obtains new trality.  there was none but George Landgrave of Darstadt, who kept neutrality, and fidelity to the Emperor. He sent to demand it also of the King, by his Ambassadors, whom he answered, that he wondered, that he came not himself in Person, since he was so near. Whereupon, the Prince assembled the principal Ministers of his Country, and proposed to them, the Oath, which he had made to his Father, never to bear Arms, against the Emperor, unless he forced him in his Law, or Religion, and made war upon him, and asked them, whether in this conjuncture, it were lawful for him to break it, without any wrong done him by the said Emperor, or any damage at all brought upon him, by his Soldiers? They all held the Negative: and with this sentence, he went to the King at Francfurt, and so handsomely represented his reasons to him, that he obtained what he asked.  
Whilst Gustave was in doubt, whether he should go down the Rhine, (where all was full of fear, and trembling) to seize upon Colein, he received news, that Tilly had beaten Horn in Bambergh, defeated four thousand of his men, took twenty Pieces of Canon, a multitude of Colors, 
Horn beaten by Til'y.  and made a show, to attack Nuremberge. This was the last favour Fortune did this Darling of hers, whom she abandoned, to court another. Whereupon he instantly marched which all diligence; and Tilly, not knowing what to do, was constrained to retire speedily, by a strong accident; which was, that his powder took fire, did a great deal of hurt amongst the Baggage-Waggons, and drew this complaint, out of the mouth of this old Soldier; Let us retire (said he) For it is high time, since fortune turns her back to us. Indeed, he had reason: for she was preparing him a bed of honour, 
Who repasses the Danub.  upon which he was quickly to repose.  
He was followed by the King, who entered Nurembergh in Triumph, and that illustrious Senate presented him with a Golden Globe, as a Symbol of the Monarchy, which they prognosticated for him. But he foresaw not the misfortune, which he was to suffer that Summer: For, being accompanied by King Frederick, who came from the Hague, in the middle of Winter, to see his Country, and his Deliverer, and after compelments falling to treat of business, the conditions displeased him, and changed the love which the Princes bore him, into diffidence; which was so much the greater; by how much the less they durst show it. Oh! the inconstance, of things in this world? Oh I how subject is all to change?  

Is refulsed.  He took Donawerdt, and passed the River Look, in despite of poor Tillyes resistance; who, though crazed with age, left not yet, to encourage his Soldiers, 
His death.  till he was mortally wounded; and then they retired a gallop, (though with an orderly retreat enough,) to Ingolstadt, where this famous Captain died of his wounds. 
His eulogies.  He was by birth, a Walloon, and a Gentleman: He had always been happy, till the last year, when he tried the effects, of the inconstancy of fortune: He was one of the most valiant, and Prosperous Warryers', that ever bore Arms. He died on a bed of honour, for the defence of the Church, and his Prince.  

Honours to Gustave, at Auxburgh.  Rain, and Newburgh were yielded to King Gustave; and the Citizens of Auxburgh, opened their gates, singing his praises, and exhibiting all the honours, and testimonies of amity, that could be given, to any mortal man; Yea, I know, there were some, who wore his Medal, with as much love, and reverence, as the roman-catholics do their Relics, or Agnus Dei. They took the oath of Fidelity to him, as to their lawful Lord, and consented to the destroying down of the fair Gardens about the Town, to begin the fortifications.  
This done, he turned towards Swaveland, where the Lutherans, who make the biggest party in that Province, 
The exploits of the Swedes in Swore.  rendered themselves to him, and received Garrisons from him: nor was there scarce any but Lindow, a Town situated upon the Lesk, which remained constant.  
Italy was alarmed, by the report of so great prosperity; and Feria, the Governor of Milan, made an Army, to defend the entry. Some trembled; and others, who desired change of State, and Money, rejoiced. But the mischief went no further; the Italians had but the fear; for their punishment was able enough to fall upon them, without expecting it from the hand of strangers.  

The Siege of of Ingolstadt. Ratisbone taken by the Bavarians.  The King, having brought so many fair Towns in Swaveland under his Laws, whilst the Saxons afflicted Bohemia, and Papenheim domineered in Brunswick; returned to the Siege of Ingolstadt (a fatal Town to the Protestants) full of spite, to hear, that the Elector of Bavaria had craftily seized upon Ratisbone, an Imperial Town, which he fortified, as being wholly his own; and upon which depended the ruin of that, which he went to besiege in vain. The Letters, which had been written by the Inhabitants of the said town being intercepted, gave the Bavarians opportunity to enter, at a Gate which was opened them, as thinking them to be Swedes. The traitors went to pot, the town was saved from pillage, and the Inhabitants condemned to a forfeit of Money, and to work about the fortifications. They had forgotten gotten their Oath to the Emperor, and the Empire; and novelty, and the triumph of the Swedish Armies, had dazzled the eyes of the Protestants, who like Israel, sung their deliverance.  
Ingolstadt in the mean while saw the principal forces of the Protestants, before her Walls; and if she yielded, farewel Bavaria: But the King found work here; and this; was the first town, which taught this great Conqueror, that he was to have bounds to his Victories; besides, that he was very likely to lose his life, by a Cannon Bullet.  
The Elector feeling himself so roughly attacked, by an enemy whom he had never offended (unless Princes take the occasion to hurt, for an offence) sent the French Resident, Monsieur de Saint Estienne, to the King, to remonstrate to him, that in regard he was so deeply engaged in the Alliance with the King of France, he could not be assailed by him, 
A notable observation.  without making himself his enemy. The Resident spoke confidently with him, and endeavoured to divert him some other way: but the King interrupted him, and said; I know your Master's intentions, better than you do; and for the rest, I pardon your French liberty; for, you are not sent to me, in the quality of an Ambassador. But the Precedent followed his instructions, and Monsieur de Carnasse his; in such sort, as that these two, being both Officers of the same Master, fell to difference, and were very like also, to come to blows. This was not the first prank of activity, which the Cardinal played in Germany; though it were well observed by the Elector, and would have been taken for cozenage, in another Age; but in this, for politic craft. Howsoever, he made his profit of it; stood fast with the Emperor; and so neatly, and dexterously retorted the ball upon the French, that the Cardinal himself was feign to avow, that the Duke of Bavaria was the most cautious, and subtle Prince in Germany. When we have to do with Cheaters, we must take heed of all things, and give them like for like, if we can. Indeed, when jealousy, and mistrust hath once taken root, in the hearts of the Germans, there is no means to pluck it out.  

The designs of the Confederates.  The Confoederated Strangers, were almost all resolved to make a Capiratado, or Minct-meat, of the Imperial Eagle; but they could not agree, about the sawee; for King Gustave would have it sour, and intended to eat it himself alone, as the Lion did the Stag, which he had taken, in the company of the Wolf, and the Ass: The King of France would have it sweer, and pretended to both the wings at the least. The King of England would have a share to his Brother in Law. The united Provinces desired not her death; but only to cut off her Talons, that so she might not scratch. The Venetians were of the same opinion with the Protestants, who would only make her change her nest, and render her so tame, and gentle, 
Differences.  that she might be no more so fierce, nor able to beck them. Every body endeavoured to hurt her, and turmoil her; every one laid gins to catch her: But, when the Princes saw, the King Gustave tormented her too much, and handled her after such a-fashion, as they liked not; and that the French began to pluck off her feathers; they apprehended both her ruin, and their own too. She was not succoured by the Polanders, because thy were most exact observers of the Truce, between themselves and the Swedes. She got but very small aid from Italy; for the Pope himself, preferring the odour of the Flower de luce, before all other considerations; seemed not to care for the dangers, to which she was exposed, together with the Church, whereof he possessed the supreme Dignity. And yet for all this, she defended herself with great resolution, being succoured by the Spaniards, and the Obedient Provinces; as also by the City of Colein, which was escaped out of a most evident danger.  

The Eagle defended, and by whom.  The Catholic Electors shown themselves willing to die with her; and the Duke of Lorraine made no difficulty, to lose his States, and hazard his life, for her safety, and preservation. But, the Elector of Trevers despairing of her health, and endeavouring to save his own States from shipwreck; and charmed besides, by the eloquence of that great Cardinal; cast himself into the arms of France, as we shall hereafter find; though yet, he could not escape the misfortune, which was prepared, both for his Archbishopric and himself. But let us return into Brabant, to the Siege of Mastricht.   

CHAP. XXV. Count Henry of Bergues disgusted with the King's service, goes secretly to the Hague. The Siege of Mastricht. Papenheim repulsed, returns into Germany. Limburgh follows Mastricht; and the Deputies the Prince, to the Hague.  

The death of three Kings,  THis year was memorable, for the death of three kings. Sigismond of Poland, who very piously departed the 29th of April. The King of Sweden, who lost his life upon the bed of honour; and King Frederick, who rendered his by sickness, at Mentz. The last year, the Hollanders triumphed by water; and they did it this, by land, as we shall see.  
The Spaniards had sent the best part of their forces, to the Palatinat, and left the Low-Countries, without men, money, and counsel, and in great terror, for so many losses. Count Henry of Bergues, disgusted, by some pretended affronts, with the service of his Prince, whose Armies he commanded, and by whom he could not be made greater than he was; seeing the huge progress of the King of Sweden, and the occasion most opportune, to beat out the Spaniards; went to the Prince of Orange, at the Hague, with whom, together with Monsieur de la Tilillerie, the French Ambassador there, he had a very secret Conference; 
Count Henry of Bergues goes to the Hague.  the effects whereof appeared the first Field: and the Prince being at the head of his Army, marched the tenth of June, from Grave, up the Moze, presented himself before Venlo (from whence the said Count was already departed the same day) and summoned it to render, 
Venlo and Ruremund, yield. The end of the War.  upon such conditions, as he sent it, in Blank. There was a report published, that this Field would produce an end of the War, and of the Spanish Government (which was the only thing aimed at) with the safety of the Catholic Religion, and the Infanta's authority, and person, The bird cannot choose but be taken, if she harken to the fowler.  
Venlo was forthwith yielded; none going out of the Town, but the Garrison; for the Priests, and Monks remained: and the Reformats were content with one Church. Count Ernest of Nasseaw went, with a part of the Army before Ruremund, which defended itself; but through despair of succour, yielded at last, upon the same conditions that Venlo had done; and a shot of a Harkebuse, 
Ernest of Nassaw killed:  or Gun (which was the last that was shot from the Town,) stopped the course of the said Count's life, retarded the design for some hours; and gave Count John of Nasseaw means, to put two and twenty Colours into Mastricht. This recrute broke the neck, of all great designs, purchased the Count of Bergues, 
Savo●sr into Mastricht.  and them of his Cabal, much disreputation, and blame: put the Hollanders in danger; and preserved the succession, for Philip the fourth King of Spain, how bitterly soever it have been disputed since.  
The Infanta, being fully informed of the said. Count Henry's intentions, whom she had always loved, and supported, against all such, as envied him; was at length induced to permit, that an Order might be sent to the Governor of Gelder's, to seize upon his person, and bring him with a good Guard to Brussels, since he had refused to come, of his one accord. But he, having smelled the design, retired himself forthwith to Liege; 
The Count of Bergues goes to Liege.  where he laboured to draw the King's Army to him, by promising them an end of the War; but none would follow him; even they who had accompanied him thither, forsook him: for the Soldiers desire not an end of War; because they have no other Trade to live. The Count of Warfuze, 
And the Count of Warfuze.  who was of the Plot, got also thither; but the Duke of Arschot, who was suspected for it, stirred not at all, but remained firm in his duty.  
As soon as the Holland Cavalry appeared before Mastricht, Count John marched out with his; in such sort, as that the Prince, not being able to win the Town with fair words, 
Mistricht besieged.  as he had done the other, was constrained to change his note, and keep measure with the Canon: So that he entrenched himself before it, and gave the Spaniards leisure, to put an Army into the Field; who sent for their forces out of the Palatinat, which beat the French, who endeavoured to hinder their passage, and joined in a Body, under the conduct of the Marquis de Santa Crux; 
The Spaniards come from the Palatinat.  though so late, as that it was impossible for them, to drive away their Enemies. Papenheim being sent for, came with all possible speed; and though he found the Prince so extremely well entrenched, yet would he not return, before he had tried, 
And Papenheim from Wostphalia. is repulsed.  whether the Hollanders could well withstand the assault of the Germans; wherefore he fell upon them at high-noon, with so desperate a resolution, that he made himself feared; and had the Spaniards done their duty, as well as the Germans, it was very likely, that the Hollanders would have run hazard to be worsted: but he retired with notable loss; left a noble testimony of his bravery; and returned into Germany with a generous displeasure, for having undertaken such a hard task, 
Returns into Germany, and the Spaniards into Brabant.  without being seconded.  
The Spaniards marched towards Brabant, not without murmuring against their General, whom they accused, to have played away their money; and one part of the State's Army, towards Limburgh, which was surrendered up to them, upon the same conditions that Mastricht was. The Baron of lead, Commander of this Town, acquired great reputation, and was as highly praised by the brave, and amiable Prince Henry of Orange, as he was honourably recompensed by the King his Master. Never was the aforesaid Prince in greater danger; and if the people of Liege had forsaken his friendship, he had been in a poor condition, for want of Victuals. Let us finish this Field.  
The State's General, and the Prince of Orange, invited the Obedient Provinces, to a Treaty of Peace; and these resolving to hear their Propositions, by the Infanta's advice, the Duke of Arscot, 
And the Prince to the Hague, with the Deputies for the Peace.  the Archbishop of Mecklin, the Abbot of St. Vast, and some other Syndicks, or Agents, went to the Hague, where the Prince was received by all, with a multitude of praises, and benedictions; and where we will leave them in a Business, whereof they will find no end, and go see the King of Sweden march out of Bavaria, to save Naremburgh. But let us first look, in what equipage General Wallenstein is.   

CHAP. XXVI. Wallestein beats the Saxons out of Bohemia; and draws towards Nuremburgh. The Tragedy, which haphed at Rostock. Gallasso, and Holck, in Misnia. The King goes out of Bavaria, and encamps himself before the said Town: he sends for all his Forces. The success of Papenheim.  
ALl the World admired Wallenstein in his prosperity; many lamented him, in his disgrace; and every body wondered, to see him now, at head of so puislant an Army, with so much glory and Majesty. The first dart he shot, was against the Elector of Saxony (and it was a Proposition of Peace) the point whereof not being yet well sharpened, was quickly unrusted, and cleansed afterwards. 
Waller stein beats the Sayons out of Bohemis  The second he shot, had so much vigour, that he dislodged the said Electors Troops out of Prague, and all Bohemia, and made them return into Misnia, leaving Gallasso behind them, with some forces. But he was not troubled at all, to see the Duke of Bavaria chastised by the Swedes, nor did he hasten to beat them out of his Country; in respect of the hatred he bore him, for his having disposed the Emperor, by the advice of Cardinal Richelien, to deprive him of the Generalship. In fine, after having been often beseeched to come, he moved at length, towards the upper Palatinat, 
He joins with the Bavarians.  complimented the said Duke, and joined with him.  
Gustave Horn was not idle in Alsatia, and by the assistance of the Magistrates of Strasburgh (for so many Imperial Towns, so many little Armies for the Swedes) he besieged the Fort of Benefeldt, which by the slackness of the Governor, 
Horn takes Benefeldt.  he quickly took; and so, by breaking the Irons, wherewith the Towns seemed to be bound, the Swedes forged other, to stop them. He took many Towns, and would have made greater progress, had he not been called by his King, to secure him near Nuremburgh.  
The Dukes of Meckelemburgh were also still in action, and had so cleansed their Duchy from the Imperial Garrisons, 
Stirs at Rostock, and why?  who were not expected to be ever seen again in those parts. But there chanced a Tragedy at Rostock, which was like to have destroyed the Town, and the Inhabitants also with it; and it was this. A certain Burgher, or Townsman, having a mind, according to the example of judith, to deliver the said Town, from the oppression (as he said) of the Imperialists; went to the Governor in his Chamber to desire a Pastport; and when he saw him busy in writing it, he struck him so many blows with a hatchet, that he cut off his head, and carried it away in a bag, and threw it into the Cellar of another Burgher. This murder being discovered, gave an alarm to the Soldiers, who gave it also so hotly to the poor Citizens, that they thought no less, then to be all knocked in the head, and plundered. But inquiry being made, the head was found, and the murderer shortly after, who was examined, and made suffer the punishment of his Crime, for the discharge of the innocent; and his ill settled head flew off his shoulders, for an example, to such as should undertake, falsely to imitate that aforesaid Lady, who was accompanied by the Holy Ghost.  
The Duke of Wirtembergh, and all who had renounced the League of Leipsick, took arms again, with as much facility, as a Candle newly put out, and yet hot, takes fire: All must be changed; there must be another Golden Bull, other Electors, and another Emperor; for they scoffed at this, and all his designs: but as soon as the Armies were seen before Nurembergh, all was hushed, and every body stood mute, at the expectation of a success, which was to give the Law. When the King came out of Bavaria, he found but only Ingolstadt, which resisted him; and in revenge thereof, he dispersed all his forces throughout the whole Country; and Minnecken, one of the finest Towns in Germany presented him her keys; where he seized upon a huge Treasure; and being informed, that there were many pieces of Ordnance buried under ground, he caused them to be digged up, and found them full of Ducats. In fine, being loaden with booty, and not able to stay there, he extorted three hundred thousand Rixdollars more from the Town, to save it from plunder, as he did some other, after the same rate. Many Villadges were set on fire, for a sign that the Enemy had been there; who retired himself with speed, letting the Bavarians take breath by his departure, and leaving Garrisons in three Towns only, to assure them of his return, at his pleasure; and so he went, and encamped himself before Nurembergh; a place of much renown, for the industry of the Inhabitants, and for being one of the principal Imperial Towns besides. It is seated, almost in the Centre of Germany; hath always been extremely jealous of the Emperor's happiness, opposed his designs, by many direct ways; 
Nurembergh contrary to the Emperor.  as by Embassyes to the Protestants, and by Leagues which it hath made, with the Enemies of the House of Austria. Wallenstein resolved, to go thank the Citizens of the Town, for the good reception they had given his Master's Capital Enemy, and by the same means, to recall him to their succour.  
The Armies drew near the Town, and invironned it, together with the King; who not being strong enough, to oppose so great, and terrible forces, sent for all his Generals; as Marshal Horn, the Landgrave of Hassia; Duke Bernard of Wimar; Axel Oxensterns, and a multitude of other Officers, with their Troops, who all arrived happily to his camp; 
All the forces before Nurembergh.  save only Tupadel, who had three Regiments cut in pieces, and himself taken prisoner. Upon the other side, Gallasso, and Holck gave the Protestants like for like; pilladged Misnia, and took all the Towns, Friburgh, to save the Sepulchre of the Duke of Saxony, paid eighty thousand Rixdollers: Leipsick, 
Galasso in Misnia.  took Garrison, the second time, and saw them return, whom it thought never to see again; and that song was proved false, which said, that the Emperor was escaped like a These, and a Highwayman. But respect was lost, and detraction praised. Oh depraved Age! Thou art full of injustice, and perfidy.  

Papenheim in Westphalia.  Papenheim being repassed the Rhine, made all his Enemies forthwith know of his return; and all the Birds, smelling the approach of the Falcon, hid themselves. He tore some in pieces, and made others fly from their nests; without letting any body take, either rest, or breath. Baudis, 
His exploits.  and the Landgrave felt the prickings of his talons: Duke George of Luneburgh, who had besieged Wollfenbottel, found himself oppressed, before he knew of his Enemies coming; and he was so well cudgeled, that he could hardly get safe to Brunswick. This success so much inflamed the courage of this brave Soldier, that he presumed to attack the great Towns; and so he took H●ldesheem, and Mulhuse, with three hundred thousand Rixdollars for ransom; and Erfurt was already mennased by him, when he heard, that the King was departed out of Franconie, and was coming towards Saxony, there to find his Tomb: And indeed he said, a little before the Battle of Lutzen, that he should not live long, because he was too much loved, honoured, 
The words of Gustave.  and respected by the people: which prediction of his proved true, as we shall forthwith demonstrate.   

CHAP. XXVII  
The Armies encamped before Nurembergh. The Skirmishes. They depart from thence. The Battle of Lutzen. The death of King Gustave, King Frederick, and Papenheim.  
I Shall not mention all which passed, between the two greatest Armies, that have been seen these hundred years, composed of so many Generals, as well as others. Every one laboured to excel his companion; and whatsoever art, and subtlety, can be in Arms, was here set on work.  
The King, who boasted, that he had to do with a Priest, which was Tilly; with a soldier, 
Tilly called Priestly the King Papenheim, Soldier, and Willenstein Foole.  meaning Papenheim; and with a Fool, which was Wallenstein, (who gave him more exercise than all the rest) not being able to draw him to a general Battle, offered him the Crown of Hungary; but that not succeeding, and the Impostume, which Wallenstein had in his soul, not being yet ready to burst, and vent the filth which was in it; recourse must be had to force. For the Imperialists were grown Hollanders, and served themselves of the Spade, instead of the Lance. But Gustave, longing to be Master of the Empire, resolved to unnestle him from thence, and assembled his principal Officers, to dispose his Army that way: But finding them of a contrary opinion, through the impossibility of the Enterprise; he fell to reproach them, and utter such injurious language against them, as had not their interest been tied to his, 
Gustave abuses his Officers.  and their aversion from the House of Austria, too great; would have made many of them disband. In so much, as that Duke Barnard rising full of generous choler, answered him in these terms. Sir, the Germans are not Cowards. But, the King appeased him, saying, that it was not he whom he taxed, and so disposed him, together with the other Officers, to a General Attack.  

The loss of the Swedes.  The Swedes advanced; and the Imperialists, covered with their Trenches, withstood them; and after a stubborn fight of many hours, and the loss of the Flower of their Army, repulsed them; There were above five thousand killed upon the place, besides hurt, and taken. Then, was the gold of great Gustaves wisdom eclipsed, and appeared that it was near an end. The Imperialists lost about fifteen hundred men. And the King fearing, lest he should lose the elector of Saxony, left a good Garrison in the Town, to secure it, and marched with all his Army, towards Saxony, to preserve that Country for himself. But, whilst the Armies were encamped near Nurembergh, and the circumjacent Countries for more than ten leagues compass, ruined, by the excursions of so many men; General Arnem, domineered over Silesia at his pleasure, and being reinforced by some Troops, constrained Holck, to cast himself into Misnia, with Galasso.  
The Masters of Politic Science were of opinion, that if Wallenstein had had a mind to destroy the King, he might have done it, without putting himself in the danger of hazarding a Combat; had it not been upon very great advantage; but that he let him pass, so to play his part the better. Whatever were the matter, his actions were more nearly, and narrowly pried into afterwards, which, when the right side of the Meddal was turned upwards, were discovered to be all criminal.  
The King, not having been able to ruin Wallenstein, passed to the Duchy of Wirtembergh, and sent General Bannier over the Danub. The Duke separated himself, to go and defend his Country; and Wallenstein followed the King, but suddenly changed his resolution, and marched into the Duchy of Saxony, there to take up his Winter quarters. Gustave hastened thither: Wallenstein speedily sent for the valiant Papenheim. The King, whose genius seemed to apprehend that of the Soldier, laboured to hinder this conjunction, and desired to destroy him, but could not; for the Soldier had too much craft, and dexterity; and he was very well received by his General, who sent him, with ten, or twelve Regiments, to surprise Hall, and keep Galasso, and Holck with himself.  
The King being encamped before Nurenburgh, had notice from Wallenstein's Camp near Lutzen, of the departure of him whose valour he so much esteemed; and being desirous to end the difference by a Battle, 
The Battle of Lutzen.  disposed his Army thereto with a short speech; And Wallenstein, having discovered his intention, sent speedily after Papenheim, and resolved to stand fast, and expect the Enemy. The Shock, or Ouset was furious, and bloody: The Croats did well enough, at the beginning, and the Swedes better; and if Papenheim had stayed a little longer, the Imperialists had fled. But, he came time enough, 
Papenheim slain.  to redress the Army which already began to stagger, and to repulse the enemy: but the shot of a Falkon (a piece of Ordnance so called) put a period to his life, and all his glorious erterprises. Germany hath produced but few such Soldiers as he was for Valour, Felicity and Courage; 
His eulogies.  and the Emperor hath had few, who have equalled him in fidelity. He first made himself known, in the Valtelme; and at the Battle of Prague, he was found amongst dead. He finished the Tumults of the Peasants in Austria, and above all after the Battle of Leipsick, he redressed his Master's desperate party in Westphalia. He seemed to die content, when he was told that the King was killed, and it is held, that if he had lived yet some years more, he would have restored the Imperial Majesty, to the first splendour.  
The Horse basely gave ground, as they had done in the first Battle. It is believed, that the King was slain, about the beginning of the Battle, having received five wounds, two whereof were mortal, but it could never be learned, by whose hand he fell, and opinions were so different, that the truth could never be discovered. The Swedes have reported, that he was killed, 
Gustave slain.  by a great Lord of his own Army; others, by Papenheim: but neither the one, nor the other is very likely to be true. He was found amongst the dead, so trodden, and tumbled by the Army, which had passed over his body, that he was hard to be known. What shall we say of the potency of this world, since so much glory, and merit is trodden under foot by horses? This Prince, who, like another Alexander, was grieved, and vexed to stay so long in Germany, and wished nothing more, 
His praises.  then to go seek new Trophies elsewhere; is borne down, and that so venerable Majesty, so much respected, and feared every where, is now reduced to dust: This great Warrior, this invincible Monarch, the delight of the Protestants, the terror of the Catholics; the Darling of Fortune: lost his life in the middle of Triumphs, and of Germany. His fall caused so much rage, and despair, in the souls of his soldiers, that they chose rather to die, then retire; and obliged the Imperialists, after they had fought till dark night, to make a retreat, but little more modest, then plain flight, towards Leipsick.  

His life.  Duke Bernard, and Cniphanse, gave great testimonies of themselves, in this bloody Fight; and the whole Army melted in tears, to see the King their General, without sense and motion. He was Son to Charles Duke of Sudermam, who had taken away the Crown, from his Nephew Sigismond, King of Poland. It is reported, that he had made his Apprenticeship in War disguised, and unknown, under Prince Maurice, and that even after he was King, he made a journey into Germany, in the quality of an ordinary Horseman. His Governors' son hath told me, that he was in the war of Bohemia. saw the Count of Bucquoy's Army; discovered himself to some Princes; and then sowed the first seeds of his intelligence, in the Empire. He made War in Livonia, and Prussia, with a most singular odour of his great felicity. His many Victories changed his sweet, and tractable nature, into a too rough and austere severity; an hereditary Vice in the race of Erick, as soon as they are passed forty years old. Thus gloriously ended Gustavus Ad●phus his days; and Parca, by cutting off the thread of his life, made him triumph, to manifest, that if he had lived some years longer, Europe would have been too little, for the number of his Conquests, and his glory. He presumed, against the content, and opinion of the Chief of his Council, to come into Germany, with an Army of eight thousand men, to defend the Lutheran Religion; and to check so vast, and formidable a Power, as that of the House of Austria; but he was sure of his Allies, and of the affections of all the Protestants, in general: Also that though Fortune should have treated him, as she had done others; he had still the means left, to save himself in his own Kingdom, and draw up the Bridge after him. But she was too kind to him, to break company with him so soon; and his designs too high, to please his Allies.  
Never was there Prince more regretted, and deplored, than he; and all the North put on mourning, whilst the South, rejoiced at his fall, but it felt the rough Attacks of his Generals, after his death; and the Swedes went not out of Germany, till they got a Peace, the spoils, and a share of the Empire; a notable recompense, 
The Battle of Lutzen the sixteenth of November.  for having whipped it so well. This Battle happened the sixteenth of November; some days after, deceased King Frederick at Mentz; a mild Prince, and much bewailed by his people. He accompanied Gustave into Bavaria, who was willing to restore him to the Palatinat, 
The death of Frederick.  but under hard, and unreceivable conditions. Let us see what passes in France.   

CHAP. XXVIII  
The Elector of Trevirs takes the protection of France. Monsieur enters into the Kingdom, with an Army. The death of the brave Duke of Montmorancy,  
THe fidelity of the Ecclesiastical Electors was so great, that they chose rather, to suffer all the rigour, and extremity of Fortune, then untie themselves from the Emperor: 
The French drivo the Sp●ni●ds from Trevirs.  save only, that the Elector of Trevirs, sought to shelter his Country, under the protection of France, and received a French Garrison into Harmestein, an inexpugnable place, near Cobelents, where the mosel casts herself into the lap of the Rhine. And he would have done as much at Trevirs, if he had not been prevented by the Chapter, which put a Spanish Garrison in before; whereby the King was moved to send the Marshal De'stree, to dislodge it, and put in another.  
Whilst the said King and Cardinal were looking upon the affairs of Germany, Monsieur his Brother marched out of Brabant with an Army, and published, that he would deliver France from the Tyranny of the Cardinal. The Duke of Montmorancy ranged himself with him; 
Monsieur enters France.  and it looked, as if all were disposed to Richelnis ruin. Many of the Grandees inclined also that way; being jealous, to see the King of Sweden destroy the Catholic. League in Germany, shouldered by the Alliance, of the Eldest Son of the Church, upon the suscitation of this proud Minister. The Marshal of Schoonbergh followed this said Army, with some ordinary forces. There happened a Skirmish, wherein the Duke of Montmorancy would needs be nibbling, and so was wounded, and taken, and his Party ruined, by his temerity. It is in a general Definition, and not in a particular fight; that a General ought to show his dexterity, and valour, A Peace was made in haste; and the strangers who were engaged with Monsieur, very ill handled; and he hoped to obtain the aforesaid Duke's pardon, but in vain: for he ended his life, 
The Duke of Montmorancy beheaded.  by the hand of an ordinary Executioner, and his House ended also with his life. This brave Lord, who had performed so many remarkable services, was sacrificed, to the interest which was taken in the Swedish Party, his aversion from which was discovered by himself. It is great wisdom, to hid one's passions, and to lay open those of others; to hear much, and say little. This violent proceeding much amazed all the Lords of France; augmented the Cardinal's hatred, and gave Monsieur a good horse, to be gone again, out of the Kingdom.  
This very year, the Ambassador of Spain arriving at London, brought things so to pass, with his frequent pursuits and instances, 
Peace between Spain & England.  that he terminated the difference, between his Master, and the King of England, notwithstanding all the oppositions which were made, and the thwart which were brought, by the Ambassadors of France, and the confederated States.  
Pope Vrban, to purge himself from the hatred, which was born him by all the zealous Catholics, 
Pope Urban little loved, by the zealous Catholics.  for their seeing him in secret intelligence with the Cardinal, whom they made Author, of all the misfortunes, and mischiefs suffered by the Church, published a Jubilee; but all that, was not able to wash away the ill opinion, which was conceived of him; and in a Synod, which was held in Spain, they treated of abrogating his Authority, in regard they saw him favour them, who endeavoured to destroy a House, which will never fall, but with the ruin of the Catholic Religion; Yea, because he appeared not abroad, at the public rejoicing, which was made at Rome, for the death of King Gustave, who had been so much feared; many were heard to mutter, and speak such bad, and rash words, as the licentiousness, and unlimitednes of the miserable Times produced. When the Shepherd takes no care of his Sheep, the Wolves get some of them very cheap: Piety waxes cold; and the weeds grow at length, to stifle the good corn.   

CHAP. XXIX  
The King of Sweden regretted, and by whom? Wallenstein causes some Officers to be executed. John de Werdt makes himself known. The Battle of Hamelen; and the cruelty of the Victorious. Brisac succoured by the Duke of Feria. War in the Archbishopric of Colein.  
THe Body of this great Warrior was embalmed, and carried into Pomerania, and from thence to Stockholme, to be laid in the Tomb of his Ancestors. He resuscitated the ancient glory of the Goths, and the notice of his Army, struck both Europe, and Asia, into terror. There was a report given out, 
It is published, that Gustave is not dead  and believed by some of them who were most affectionate to him, that he was not dead; but had secretly transported himself into Sweden, for some affairs of importance, and to discover the humour of the Princes: but this fiction, was grounded upon Maxim of Policy, and having gotten some Vogue, was not unprofitable to the Party. He was given, neither to wine, not women: and he inexorably chastized all such as failed of their duty. He much changed at last, from what he had been, as his first entry into Germany: and no marvel, since his very Subjects themselves, having been as gentle as Lambs, before, were now become arrogant, by so much good success, so many spoils, and the enjoyment of a Country, so much better and happier, than their own. The Princes of the Party lamented him extrinsecally; but were in effect, glad enough, to be rid of such a Conqueror, who had gotten a far greater possession of the hearts of their Subjects, than they had themselves. But the King of France, and the Cardinal were truly sorry for him, because they had not brought that House lowenough, which they had a mind to strip of some fair States, as it hath since appeared. And now, in regard they had paid the charge, they prepared to go to the Banquet, by buying the Towns, which the Sweeds had taken, near the Rhine.  

He left one Daughter only.  He left behind him, only one Daughter, Heyress to her Father's virtues, as well as his Crown; and he left his Lieutenants, and Allies, the care, to finish the work, not yet perfected.  
The Hollanders began, more to fear him, then love him; and by consequence, expressed no great resentment of his death; nor did they desire him at all, for their neighbour; wherefore, they were not a little glad, to see him leave Colein, and march up into Bavaria. He will never be forgotten, either by his friends, or his enemies; and his memory will live, to the end of the world.  

The Hughenots call the Lutherans Brothers.  The Hughenots of France, for his sake, began already to call the Lutherans their Brethrea; and it is held for certain, that he was endeavouring to awaken the old quarrels in Italy, and else where. He was about two years and a half in Germany, accompanied by so much happiness (yea too much to last long) that his own very friends were amazed at it.  

The Swedes make the Offensive every where.  To declare to all the world, that he had obtained the Victory when he died, his enemies retired into Bohemia; and the Swedes made every where, the offensive. The Duke of Brunswick, and the Landgrave of Hassia, brought War upon the Bishops in Westphalia, who had lost their Soldier: Gustave Herne, and some others transported it into Alsatia, and Swaveland; and General Bawdas, in the district of Colein: Duke Bernard cleansed Misuia; and Arnem subjugated Silesia. But what did Wallenstein, during all these floods? He cut of the Heads of many of his Officers. 
Wallenstein execut●s some Officers, and why?  And why? for not having performed their duty? Yea rather, to begin thereby to warp the web of his treason, and put in execution what he had hatched in his Soul: and therefore, he put to death, such as he knew, were most affectionate to the Emperor's service. Virtue comes upon the Scaffold, as well as Vice. There was no remedy; for he had full power, without appeal: but the innocent blood spurted in his face, sooner than he thought: for the cry thereof, never finds the ears of the great God, stopped; is must be revenged.  
Baudits design upon Tuits, a small town upon the bank of the Rhine, opposite to Colein, issued well; but he was beaten out again, and his proceeding abhorred, for breaking the new trality. So that, he retired to Siburgh, a convenient place, to incommodate the Archbishopric.  

Aldringers Victor●.  General Aldringers Victory was greater near the Leck, where he cut of the Troops of the Marquis of St. Andrew, and retook some places in Sweveland: and John de Werdt did as much in Franconie; who grew by little and little, to make himself so formidable, that it was believed, he was another Papenheim, sprung up out of his ashes. But, all these were but Skermishes, in comparison of the huge Victory, gotten by the Hassians, and Luneburgians near Hamelen, in the month of July, 1633. They had besieged the Town, and the others would secure it. Colein, the Mother of Armies, 
The seventh of July.  quickly produced one. But, in stead of Papenheim, there was nothing but discord amongst the Generals: Soldiers there were enough; but there wanted a good, 
The defeat of the Imperalists near Hamelen 1633;  and perfect intelligence amongst their Leaders. However, they advanced; and General Merode thought, that in this occasion, the Commanders would lay aside all partiality, for the Public good. The Foot fell on; but was deserted by the Horse; and the poor Soldiers, who were almost all Walloons, found themselves shut up in a dale, and cried to them to stand, and make good their ground; but their cries and groans were carried away by the wind, to follow the base Cowardice of the Horsemen, and the slackness of some of the chief Officers.  
General Merode, and Baron Quad, a Soldier of merit, chose rather to die with their Swords in their hands, then follow this infamy. The Foreign Foot threw down their Arms, hoping, for quarter; but they were all massacred without mercy, and so above six thousand of them miserably perished. Hamelen was rendered, and Bonichawse took party with the Swedes.  

The discord of the Generals appeared.  This Army was sacrificed, to the hatred, which Wallenstein already carried, to such as were able to hurt him; and therefore, being Generalissmo, he s; enter the chief command to Grondstfeldt, against the opinion, and advice of the elector of Colein. Had there been a good harmonic amongst them, they had not only succoured Hamelen, but easily brought the War also into Meckelenburgh, and Pomerania. But it was to beat the Dog before the Wolf.  
This check advanced the Swedish Party: favoured Frithlands design; afflicted all the Archbishopric of Colein; and put the French in mind, that it was time to go into Lorraine, to catch some planks, of that ship, which threatened to make ship wrack.  

The Italians succour Brisat.  The Duke of Feria came, with an Army of Italians, to succour Alsatia, where he had the same vexations, though a little better end; for he succoured Brisac, crossed Horns Progress; and made those Catholic Provinces a little respire but the poor Peasants had the worst of it; and the Italians being much ransacked, and wasted by diseases, he was forced to return the same way he came, Wallenstein would have had him obey his Orders, as Generalissmo; but he made a deaf ears; however the other laid so many gins in his way, that he had much ado to escape them; and so all Alsatia, save only Brisac, suffered the Swedish yoke. But since we are upon the Fronteer of Lorraine, let us look what passes there, before we take our flight to any other place.   

CHAP. XXX  
The Siege Nancy. Rantsaw makes himself known, at the Encounter of Haguenaw, and at the Siege of Andernack.  
GReat Princes are always obliged, to maintain their Stats, conserve their Subjects, and by the Maxims of prudence, and justice, divert the storm, before it fall, and overwhelm them.  

The Duke of Lorraine arms.  The Duke of Lorraine, seeing almost all Alsatia subdued by the Swedes, and knowing, the danger could not be far from himself, when his neighbour's house was on fire, judged it more than time, to look about him. Wherefore, he made levyes; whereat the King of France formalized, and marched into the Field. A sad condition for a Sovereign Prince, that he may not be permitted to raise men, for his own defence! But, the weakest must to the Wall: For, neither were the reasons which they alleged, sufficient to justify their proceed; nor his strong enough to secure him from shipwreck.  
The Cardinal of Lorraine went to meet the King, and endeavoured to divert him, by acquainting him with his brother's intentions, which were all good: but all this was not able to stop him. It was in vain to speak; for words are fruitless, to such as are already condemned. All Europe belongs to the Crown of France, and by consequence, Lorraine. See Arroy.  

The Siege of Nancy.  The King besieged Nancy: The duke protested, that he had desired nothing but peace, and good correspondence with his Majesty. Whilst this was a doing, the Princess Margaret made her escape disguised, and went into the Low-Countries to her husband, who came to meet her at Namurs, and conducted her to Brussels, where she was received by the Infanta, with honour, agreeable to her quality.  

They of Colein took the protection of France.  The Swedes, and their Allies, having obtained so great a Victory, as that whereof we have lately spoken, with so little loss, entered into the Archbishopric of Colein, and tormented it so much, that the Magistrates induced by the arguments of their Syndick, and some others, together with the necessity of their assayrs; concluded upon the dispatch of their Ambassadors to the King of France, to implore his protection. They had recourse to a Catholic Prince, to shelter them from the insolence of Protestants; and that by consent of the Clergy; but the Citizens, being most affectionate to their old Master, would not be satisfied by these reasons.  
The said Ambassadors were most honourably received, at the Camp before Nancy: where the Cardinal spared none of his Compliments (the holy-water of the Court) nor feats of cunning, and skill, to accomplish so huge a Conquest as this; which would be sure to drain all the Emperor's resources or fresh springs about the Rhine; hinder the Communication of the Spaniards with the Empire; and serve for an infallible means to seize upon the Low-Countryes. But it chanced, that some inopinated accidents, and the good success of a Battle, made them of Colein, repent; and this Bargain miscarry, to the said Cardinals great displeasure.  

Nancy rendered  The Duke of Lorraine, found himself obliged, for the obtaining of peace, to yield up Nancy, upon the same conditions that he had done the three other Towns; being counselled not to expect extremities, lest peradventure, he might thereby incur the hazard of losing all his States. Wherefore, he did it with much freedom, and submission: but it had been better for him, to have sustained the siege, and expected the worst; for his Country was not restored to him, nor ever will be, till his Enemies shall not be able to keep it any longer, and shall have enough to do also to keep themselves, in regard of foreign revolutions.  
They reproached him, that he had given his Sister in marriage, to the Duke of Orleans, against the laws of the Kingdom; and that he had refused to do homage to the King, for the Duchy of Bar. The former of these, was excused by the said Duke of Orleans himself, upon the difference, which was between him and the Cardinal: and for the Homage, he had offered to do it, in his own name; but not his wives, according to the Maxims of the Salic Laws, whereof we have spoken already.  
But these complaints, were but pretexts, to cover the design they had to seize upon the Duchy, which is upon the passage into Germany, thereby to get a footing there with more facility, so that they might be hindered by nothing, from conquering the better part thereof: For, if the Eagle could not be taken whole, and alive: they were resolved to have some of her feathers at least, and so leave her without strength, and vigour.  
After Nancy, quickly followed all though rest of the Duchy under certain colours, which offered themselves, without being sought. 
And all Lorraine.  And this Country being thus subdued by his Eminences activity, nothing which was on that side of the Rhine, could escape him. His wisdom was drvine; he disposed, of the influence of the Stars, and of this lower world, at his pleasure: but there was a power infinitely just, above him, which brought both him, and all he had gotten by unlawful ways, into dust. Oh ye Flatterers, Plagues of this corrupt Age; And you, Mercenary Pens, instruments of all mischief, who have employed all your talents, upon the excessive praises, of one of the greater persons that ever wore the Purple? Why have you not been content, to represent his fine actions to the world, in a more modest, and true style, without mingling therewith, the contempt of the infinite Essence, and of Princes unjustly oppressed? Why do thou accuse of pride, and ambition, such as repel force by force; and seek revenge, after they have been attacked? Open your eyes, to what hath happened, and doth yet daily happen, and look upon the end? It is laid that the good Cause shall triumph at last; and you shall agree with me, that afflictions will one time be Universal.  
The King of France having given order for the building of a Citadel, to a Town, which (in appearance) was but borrowed, put himself upon the way towards Paris; and the Duke of Lorraine, towards Germany, to charge the Swedes near Hagnenaw: 
The Encounter near Haguenaw.  where his Foot ran basely away without fight at all; as his Enemy's Horse also did, after a furious combat; But he, with his, was not able to force their Foot, which defended itself bravely. It was here, & at Andernack, a Town seated upon the Rhine, that Monsieur de Rantsaw, a Gentleman of Holstein, gave a high account of himself; and this was the first step, whereby he ascended to the dignity of Marshal of France. But let us go seek Wallenstein, upon the Confines of Poland; and leave the French the care, of disposing of Lorraine, for the expenses of their journey into Germany; whereof, because it is a Land of Conquest, every one must have his share.   

CHAP. XXXI. Wallenstein defeats the Swedes in Silesia: The Colonians, or they of Colein, retract the Accord made before Nancy. The Tragical death of the said Wallenstein.  
Whilst the Princes, and States, which were enemies to the House of Austria, rejoiced extremely to see the Eagle lose her strength, under their noses; by the weakening of so many Provinces; by so much bloodshed; by the total occupation, or seazure of all Lorraine; and by so many rubs, and traverses, as the Hollanders gave the King of Spain; (who yet like a good Physician defened her with his forces, and fortified her, 
His money from the Indies.  with his Aurum potabile, or liquor of life, from the Indies) it seemed high time to that ambitious General, to hatch his pernicious designs, for that by so many brave actions as he had performed, he thought, he deserved to wear a Crown, though it were at the charge of his Masters.  
Behold here, the most ungrateful of mortals, and the most dangerous of all the Emperor's enemies, who was likely to have effected alone, that which all the rest together, had not been able to do. Desire of revenge, and ambition, made him forget his duty; and cruelty, moved him to undertake this detestable Treason.  
He sent General Holck into Misnia, who reduced many Towns, and even Leipsick itself, for the third time; but a contagious sickness stopped the course of his prosperity, and greatness. He was a Dane borne, and a Gentleman, that had acquired reputation in Stralsund, whereof he was Governor; and after the peace was made, he obtained the honour of commanding an Army, in the Emperor's service.  
Galasso passed into Silesia, and Wallenstein, not being well satisfied concerning the conditions of Peace, 
The Swedes defeated towards Stenaw the 18. of October, 1633.  followed him with the Body of the Army, and employed so much promptitude, and address, that he surprised the Enemies near Stenaw; defeated the Horse, (which was much in number) and surrounded the Food, which yielded, and put into his hands above six score Colours, with all the Baggage and Artillery. Whereupon all Silesia instantly submitted; and it was firmly believed, that he endeavoured to bring back the war, to the mouth of the Baltic Sea, to recall the Swedes to defend that passage, by which they entered, and sent home their booty. But he, on the other side, did the direct contrary; and as if he had been vanquished, marched from Pomerania; and sent General Henry Count de la Tour, with Tubal, and his forces, to take up their Winter quarters, in the Emperor's Hereditary Lands.  
Which proceeding amazed the Court at Vienna, gave the Swedes time, and means to recollect, and discovered to the whole world what he had hatched in his soul.  
None made any profit of this victory, but they of Colein, who were much encouraged by it; and consequently, they declared, that they could not ratily the Treaty which they had made with the King of France, nor receive any Garrison of his, into their City; but that he might put four hundred men into Andernach, 
The Colonians will not ratisy the Agreement made with the King of France.  and as many at Zonts: founding their excuses, upon the insolence of the people. In effect, the Citizens, being singularly affected to the Emperor, memeed both the Magistrate, and the Clergy itself, to beat them of Town, if there were any more speech of changing their Master.  
Let us now show the tragical end of the ungrateful Wallenstein; for since we have already seen the recompense of his services, let us also publish the just punishment of his crimes, and treasons.  
Byron was advanced to the high dignity of Marshal of France, to crown his vertnes; and his head was strucken off by the public Executioner, for having plotted against his Master.  
This said Wallenstein (whom the Emperor had made Duke of Frithland) collected his forces near Eguer in Bohemia, gave them three month's pay, and made them take an oath to himself, without mentioning the Emperor at all. Thus the Impostume brakes ' ambition brought forth Rebellion: all was discovered, and his practice with the Swedes, known. But what remedy for so desperate a business? 
Weallenstein's designs discovered.  The Vessel could not choose but run aground, when the Pilot himself cast her upon the Sand-bank, and against the Rocks. This Traitor had all in his hands; and the Emperor seeing that his own servants had resolved his ruin, implored the help of heaven. However, it was thought fit; in this disorder, to send money, to the Garrison of Prague, so to be sure of that, as being the Capital City of the Kingdom, and to retain the King of Hungary, who was ready to march into the Field, with too weak forces. Frithland sent his Brother-in Law Count Terskie to Prague, but it was too late, for they made him understand, that they would acknowledge none but the Emperor. Whereupon our design (said he) is discovered, let us pack away, and Join with the Swedes.  
Now this infamous treason was known to Gordon, Leasly, and Butler; the two former Scotch, and the last an Irish Officer; but all the difficulty was, how to stifle it in the Cradle; to which effect, they invited Terskie, Kinskie, Illaw, and Newman, (all his Creatures) to supper, 
Supper at Eguer.  where they took their lives to pay the score, and save their Master Ferdinand's: And thus the Tragedy being begun upon them as the Members, must be ended upon him, the detestable Head; the Commission whereof was faithfully, and laudably undertaken by Butler, who thrusting open his door, and finding him up, so staggered and hared him, 
Wallenstein massacred.  that he could not make one word of answer to this fatal salutation. Oh Traitor, to the Emperor, and Empire, art thou there? And therewith, run him through with his Partisan, so that he fell down dead, and an Irish soldier having crushed his head, with the Butt-end of his Musket: took him by the heels, and threw him out at the window.  
This was the end of this ungrateful Minister, who from an ordinary Gentleman, was risen to so much greatness, that he could climb no higher, without being a Traitor, and a Parricide. As he had done great services, on the one side, so had he also received great recompenses, on the other; his Master having created him Prince of the Empire, and made him so potent, that he had trouble enough to unmake him again; yea, and much ado, to save both himself, and his House, from his cruel perfidy. Never were Traitors seen to make a good end, ambitions persons fall into the precipice, which they intent for others.  
He was very much hated, and that chief by the Emperor's enemies; and yet some, to make the Prince odious, have presumed to excuse him, as if he had been wrongfully killed. Men, who are overbalanced by Passion, have no solid judgement. It is said of him; that for having only awaked him out of his sleep, he had caused many to be hanged, with this sentence; Hang that beast: And yet I say, he hath found pens, which have justified his proceed, and accused the House of Austria of cruelty, and ingratitude, But, that Polish Bishop, who hath defended him against the sense of the very Swedes, the French, 
Di●seck a Polish Bishop.  and other of the Emperor's enemies, hath rather discovered his own antipathy against that Family, (which was then combated by so many Protestants) then reasons, and arguments sufficient to prove his innocence; nor are they indeed valued, but where blind  
passion praedominates: though yet still, this praeoccupated old man hath not failed to find applause amongst such of his nation, as disapproved the straight Alliance of their King, with the aforesaid House.  
Whatever be reported of him, he was a good, and judicious soldier, but ambition, becoming the Mistress of his reason, made him (according to the opinion of almost all Authors) machinate, and contrive the death of his Master, and his Children: by which cruel affect, he stained all his gallant exploits, and rendered his name infamous to posterity. The end crownes the work; and it serves for nothing, to have well begun, unless we finish so too. The Polanders are in action; it is time to speak of their virtue, which hath produced miracles.   

CHAP. XXXII  
The Siege of Smolensko raised. The King of Poland compels an Army of a hundred and twenty thousand men, to have recourse to his mercy. He makes peace with the Muscovites, and chastises the Turks. The Infanta's death. The taking of Rhinbergh. Aitona ranges the Militia, and takes some Lords prisoners.  
Uladislans' the fourth, King of Poland, was, after the death of his brother Sigismond, by the consent of the Stairs and Nobility, preferred to the Throne; and there suddenly presented itself a fair occasion, to signalise the beginning of his Reign, and let the Polanders see, that he would be the terror of his enemies.  
The Muscovites after having done much spoil in Lituania, besieged the Town of Smolensko, the walls whereof are extremely thick. The King sent his Army thither, and went himself shortly after, to command it. Great skirmishes were made, but small means, to beat up a quarter: whereupon he resolved to storm two Fortresses, or Holds, which were upon the River, and would needs be there himself in person. The more difficult this Enterprise was, the greater was the glory; for, more than six thousand Muscovites were put the sword. Upon these advantages he entrenched himself, and not being able to unnestle them totally from thence, he cut off all their Provisions, in such sort, as they quickly found themselves reduced to the extremity either of starving, 
An Unheard of victory.  or rendering themselves to his mercy. A terrible thing, and not heard of before; that a hundred and twenty thousand men should bring their Arms, and Colours, and cast them at the feet of this victorious Prince. This was not a victory, but a monster of a victory. He pardoned them all; and made the strangers, (which were about fourteen thousand men) promise never to bear arms more, against the Crown of Poland. A while after, peace was made between them upon conditions, that the King should relinquish his Title, 
Peace made.  and praetentions, upon the Great Duchy, and the Grand Duke his, upon Smolensko and some other places.  
The Turk, and Tartars, seeing the Polanders busy, entered into Poland, to make a diversion, 
The Turks ●eaten.  and give the Muscovites breath. But the King had done his work time enough, to come and put sire in their tails; for he bear them, and forced them to beg peace, which he granted them, upon most honourable terms for himself. At the same time, the third part of the City of Constantinople was burnt to the ground, with incredible loss. A prodigy, which threatened the Turks with that misfortune which is now befalling them.  
Let us now return into Holland, through England, where we shall find King Charles as much in love with peace, and quiet, as King james his Father was. He went into Scotland, and was crowned there the twenty fifth of june, 1633.  
We lest the Deputies of the Obedient Provinces very busy: about seeking the end of their evils, in a happy peace; but there was a wind, which hindered the sprouting forth of this good seed. During the time of their negotiation, the Infanta went to enjoy everlasting beatitude with her husband, 
The death of the Infanta.  with whom she had so religiously lived. Her subjects expressed very great grief, for the departure of so good a Mother, by whom they had been so gently governed; and that which most afflicted them, was to foresee, that these Treaties would produce no good effect, as it was easy to judge: for the States stood fast upon impossibilities; and these could not by any means exclude their Master; besides, the Prince going to besiege Rhinbergh, (which he took in three weeks) made them conceive, that they treated with them almost no other wise, than Conquerors use to do, with such as they have vanquished. For, they offered them conditions of advantage enough, to testify, that their thoughts were very much inclined to peace: but the wind of France, quickly cooled that pious heat. Charnasse made use of the two most potent ways in the world, to make this Treaty infructuous; that is, of Eloquence; and of that divine Mettle, which Inpiter knew to be the strongest. In fine, he effected so much by his diligent pursuits, 
The Treaty of Peace vanishes.  and solicitations, that he broke off the whole match, and brought the States to take Arms again, with his Master.  
The Marquis of Aitona not having force enough to face the Prince before Rhinbergh, was content to fortify the Isle of Saint Stephen upon the Moze, whereby to have the passage free. And the Prince, agitating in his mind a greater exploit, then that of a Siege, went, 
The siege of Rheynbergh.  and encamped himself beyond Boisleduc, or the Boss; and having sent for eighteen or Twenty Troops of Swedish Horse: departed, with a multitude of Wagons of Victuals, and marched directly towards Aitona; who (though he had also received some Horse from the Imperialists for his defence) kept himself upon his advantages, as judging it beyond the maxims of a soldier, to put the Country into a general joy, by hazarding the Battle offered him. For if the Prince had gained it, he had found no resistance; but if he had lost it, he had left the conquerors nothing but the glory of having won it, without any other profit at all, save only (peradventure) of a Town, or two, as Wenlo, and Ruremund.  
The Prince sent a supply to Mastricht, and retired himself faster than he came, which caused the disbanding of many of his men. And the Marquis hastened, with three thousand horse, to defend the Isle of Saint Stephen; and thus ended the Field of this year of 1633, upon which the Swedes, who had committed unknown insolences in this Militia, and some dissolutions, which spoiled the Holland discipline, repassed the Rhine; as the Imperialists on the other side, also did. But let us see the Field following, before we repass with them.  

Some Lords prisoners.  Aitona, having received money from Spain, and ranged his Militia in a good state of obedience, took some Lords prisoners, who were suspected of having complotted with Count Henry of Bergues. The Prince d'Espinoy was already fled into France, and the Duke of Arscot, gone into Spain; and so this thick fog being dissipated, and Count Henry's Cause tried, he marched with his Army towards the Moze, whether he had already sent the Marquis de Lede, who took the strong House of Argenteau, and retook the Duchy of Limburgh, and so made a show of besieging Mastricht, to have the passage open into Germany. The Prince, to divert him from this design, went, and planted himself before Breda; but having received notice, that the Spanish Army drew towards him, to dislodge him from thence, he retired five days after. Thus ended this Field, in the Low-Countries; let us go see other sport in the Empire, much more bloody than this.   

CHAP. XXXIII  
The Siege of Ratisbon; the taking of the Town. The death of Aldringer. The Cardinal Infanto, joins with the King of Hungary. The Protestants draw all their forces together again. The Business of Norlinghen. The victory of the Imperialists. The Cardinal Infanto passes into the Low-Countries.  
THe chief of the Protestant Party had so great cause to mistrust General Wallenstein, whose plots and practices they knew, that it was no wonder if Duke Bernard gave no credit to the promises he made, to hasten a Conjunction, the retardment whereof was fatal to him, and all his friends. Duke Francis-Albert of Saxony, Lailemburgh, who was the instrument chosen, to tie these two metals of a different nature together, proved not his Craftsmaster; and so was carried prisoner for his apprentisage to Vienna.  

Ratish me taken by the Sweden.  Duke Bernard having taken Ratisbone by the good will of the Inhabitants, and being assured (too late) of the intentions of the Duke of Fruhland, was advancing already towards Bohemia, when he received the news of the just disaster, which was befallen him; whereupon he changed course. Inpiter is patiented; but when his goodness is too much abused, he darts his Thunderbolt, and crushes all. It is always dangerous to meddle with ones Master, and to crack nuts with him. This great Symptom was advantageous to the Swedes, as giving them opportunity to take Towns in Swaveland, and towards the Lake of Bregants; in such sort, as that the terror which King Gustave had cast into Italy, was now renewed more strongly than ever.  
The King of Hungary, having cured the Army with a sweet shower of Gold, and taken a new Oath from the soldiers, made them march towards Ratisbone. For, since the servant had betrayed the Father of the Family, it was necessary, to fond the child, who was received by all of them, with incredible joy, and alacrity. I will not stay upon the particulars of this famous siege, which cost very much blood; but content myself, with only saying, that news being come to the Camp, of a notable victory gotten by Arnem, upon the Imperialists in Silesia, and of his moving towards Prague; the King sent so strong a supply, 
And retaken by the Imperialists.  that the said Armen, was constrained to raise the Siege, and retire himself into Saxony, 
Aldringer 〈◊〉  at the very same time that Ratisbone began to parley, and capitulate, which was near the end of July: and some days before, the famous General Aldringer was slain, near Lanshut. He was born in the Country of L●xenburgh, and his virtue had drawn him out of the obscurity of his birth, to raise him to so eminent a Charge. He had fought happily with John de Werdr, and his death was much regretted, by the principal of his party.  
Donawerds followed Rarisbone, and the Cardinal Infanto, who had now stayed long enough at Milan, passed, with the old Spanish, Italian, and Burgundian Bands, through Switzerland, into Germany, where they quickly taught the Swedes, what it was, exactly to observe Military Discipline.  
The Armies joined, and marched into the Duchy of Wirtembergh, after which they sighed and longed, as the Children of Israel did, after the Land of Promise: but they must first pass the Red Sea, and win a Town whole Garrison was strong, and required a Siege, before they could arrive to the bank.  
The Swedes sent for all their own forces, and those of their Allies: Horn joined with Duke Barnard, and argued against him, that it was better to let go one Town, then hazard the Public Cause; and that an occasion, for fight would be found in time, with more advantage. The Duke disputed the contrary; alleging, that the winning of this Bartail, 
The Siege of Northinghen.  Austria would be open, Bavaria a prey? and their Party, our of all danger: That they must venture it, before the Spaniards came. In fine, it was concluded, that it should be the next day, being the sixth of September; and the proceeding of that Imperial Colonel, who asked to speak with a Kinsman of his of the same Charge in the Swedish Army, upon the word of a Cavalleer (to whom he proposed an overture of Peace, in his Master's name; which was rejected by the Party) was taken by the Swedes, for a good augure. It would require a volume, to recount the particulars, of the most bloody fight that ever happened amongst Christians. The forces of the Duke of Wirtembergh, the Landgrave of Hassia, and Count Cratz, (who left the Bavarians, when he saw that his Treason was discovered, which was to deliver Ingolstadt to the Enemy) were already arrived; so that there wanted none, but the Rhingrave, who was beyond the Rhine, with four, or five thousand men. But they would not expect him, for fear lest the Imperialists, who, had gotten to them the Armies of the Duke of Bavaria, and Cardinal Infanto, might chance to escape them.  

The Battle of Nordinghen. 1634. the sixth of September.  The Fight began in the morning, the most furious shock was given, for the getting, and keeping of a Hillock; and the Swedish Infantry received great loss, about the storming of a mined Fort. The Canon itself being hidden behind some thick bushes, did terrible execution, by piercing quite through all the squadrons: and the Swedes, upon the other side, amazed to see the grave motion of the Spaniards (who did not recoil or start back, but gently retreat, and advance with a sure discharge) were constrained to fly, and the Cavalry being pursued by the Duke of Lorraine, & John de Werdt, 
The absolute victory of the Imperialists.  (who gave a brave account of themselves that day) was almost utterly defeated; and the quarter given at Hamelen was exactly observed, till the the King of Hungary ceased the slaughter. All the Canon, to the number of eighty Pieces, and three hundred Colours, were the irreproachable marks of an entire victory, which crowned the heads of both the Ferdinand's. It is held, that there were above twelve thousand men killed upon the place, and near six thousand prisoners, amongst whom was that brave General, Gustave Horn, who was received by the King, with such testimonies of benevolence, as were suitable to the merit of so courteous, and valorous a Captain.  
The pillage was for the soldiers, and the fruit of the victory, a peace, which poor Germany enjoyed not long, for she was not yet enough drained, 
Whereof the first was a peace.  and she had still some ill humours left within her, which were not suffered to settle, by her Neighbours. But, if the Protestants, and they who had mixed their interest with them, received much joy, by the first Battle of Leipsick; no less, were the hearts of all the Catholics both in, and out of Germany, accumulated with alacrity and gladness, by this. 
The joy of the Catholics.  And the Generals divided this great Army, into many small Bodies, as the Swedes had done theirs, after the Battle of Lutzen, to carry an offensive war, up and down, into many places, whereof we will speak as briefly, as out matter will permit us.  
Nortlinghen forthwith surrendered; the Duchy of Wirtembergh, quicky in her Enemy's power; and the Duke, unwilling to be spectator of so pitifulla State, got himself, together with the most prompt of his party, to Strasburgh.  
The lustre of the eagle's Majesty, and of the glory acquired by her, as well in Germany, as Denmark, had been much discoloured, and obscured, by the happiness of that great Septemtrional Mars; But now she sufficiently recovered it, 
The Swedes will have war in their victory, and the Imperialists peace in theirs.  by this memorable victory of Nortlinghen; and to show, that she durst follow her enemies, she contraried their proceed. For, they would have war, in the continuation of their Conquests; and she declares her desire of Peace, in hers. They would carry away all, with violence, and extremity; and she would restore all, to the first order, and state, by a moderate accommodation. In effect, the King of Hungary offered it to the Duke of Saxony, and the rest of the Princes, by whom it was accepted; but it lasted not long, no more than the deceitful favours of that variable Goddess did, by the puissant odour of the Flower de luce, as the drift of this History will show.  
The Cardinal Infanto, after having embraced, and taken leave of his Brother-in-Law, departed towards the Low-Countries, whether we will let him go, and stay yet a while in Germany, to note the career of Ferdinand's victories, in the disorder of the Protestants.     


THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE.  
BOOK I. PART II.  

CHAP. I  
The Peace made at Prague, after the reduction of many places, and small States. The complaints of the Swedes  
ALL the Towns of Swaveland, and the Lake of Bregants, returned to the Emperor, their lord 
The Imperialists divide themselves,  Auxburgh was taken by famine, and pardoned: Rain, and Newburgh followed; ulme, and Neuremburgh were invested: but this Prince, who fought for nothing but Peace, and won it, for no other end, then to give it such as would have it, received them into favour. 
take many places.  The Castle of Wurtzburgh held out a long time, for fear of not being forgiven. Gonnixhof, after a long Siege, was taken by Hatsfelt. Piccolommi played Rex in Turing, and Coloredo in Saxony; in such sort, as that he compelled the Elector to hearken to a Peace, from which indeed, as also from the Emperor, he had no aversion at all, but only his own interest, and that of Religion: Which the King of Sweden very well observing, in the midst of his prosperity, and knowing the amity, which was between these two Princes, was fearful lest it should come to be renewed. I know, there were some who believed, that he was the first, who discovered to his friend, and Master the Emperor, the Treason, which the Duke of Frithlund had brewed against him. However it were, the Peace was made at Pragne, 
The Peace made at Prague, 1635.  in the month of May 1635. with advantage enough to the Ghospellers; for their Religion was settled, and all reduced to the same state wherein it was in the year 1627. and all such Ecclesiastical Lands, and Goods, as the Protestants had appropriated to themselves, after the agreement of Pastavia, confirmed upon them, for forty years; and at the expiration of this term, the difference to be composed, in an amicable way.  

Which displeases the most zealous.  But now, the most zealous of both Parties, not being pleased with this Peace, the Emperor perceived, that France was cutting some work for him; and that of the Empire being but roughly framed; he wisely considered, that he who will make war abroad, must make peace at home.  
Such as would be comprised in this Agreement, were obliged to give their forces to the Emperor their Head, under pain of being declared Enemies to the Empire; and so they resolved (though many of them with grudging) to enter this holy Temple of Peace: from which yet (since they could not force it) many of them flinched afterwards upon the first occasion, with greater animosities than ever, as we will shortly demonstrate. A Peace constrained, is like a rapid Brook, which may be stopped for a time, by a strong Dam, or Sluice; though at length, it either pierce it, or flow over it.  
The Dukes of Meckelemburgh were pardoned, and re-invested in their Dutchyes: And all participated of this common Good, save only the Lands which had been occupated, or seized on by the Swedes; and Duke Bernard, 
Duke Bernard goes into France.  who not having been able to recover what his Ancestors had lost, cast his eyes upon the Flower de Luce; whose favour with that King, had kindled a great jealousy in the Electors Soul, which turned into hatred against the Swedes, as it appeared in the continuation of the War.  
The scatter of this Army rallyed near Francfurt; and the Ryngrave, who had had his singer in the pie, and saved himself by swimming, was there, with the Great chancellor Oxenstern, who did all he could, to hinder this Peace, or reunion of the Members with their Head. For, he pretended, that being the Queen's Lieutenant, the direction of the Affairs belonged to him: but neither his arguments, nor any such as sounded like them, could be heard. Indeed, if we must seek the justice of a Cause, in good success, and argument; the complaints of the Swedes seemed, in some sort lawful, and the reproaches which they cast upon the Germans, proceeded from a strong resentment. Is this the recompense (said they) of so many labours, and troubles as we have suffered, and so many Battles as we have hazarded for your liberty? Do you make us this ungrateful payment, for the blood which we have shed, and for the life which our King hath lost, to free you from the oppression of the Spaniards, and save your Religion? How will you endure to hear, that they who have been your Deliverers, shall be called your Enemies? These notes rung loud every where, and found both the ears, and the hearts, of a multitude of Protestants open, to produce a seed, the bitterness whereof was soon tasted; however they had to do with a Nation, which was but too grateful, and acknowledging.  
The Elector of Saxony, both in his own name, and that of the whole Protestant Body, offered them a hundred thousand Rixdollars for a reward, and ordered them to withdraw; 
A reward offered the Swedes, which they refuse.  but they would have more, and stayed hankering, and hunting after many difficulties; for they saw, that they had yet many good Towns, and Provinces; and that the whole Empire was not able to beat them out of Pomerania. They had the Alliance of France; the affections of the people; yea, and of some Prince's alsounder hand, who had signed the Peace, but by constraint, and with regret. And so, in fine, they took a firm resolution to stand it out. There is collusion, and cheatery, as well in Germany, as in other Nations; and Macchiavels lessons are very much practised there, in this Age.  
The chancellor Oxenstern, environed by a great number of Counts, Barons, and great Lords, kept his Court at Francfurt; but finding the approach of the Conquerors, he made a stronger Alliance with the King of France; put Philipsburgh, and all that, which the Swedes held thereabouts, into his hands, for a huge sum of money, and retired himself, with Rautzaw, through France, and Holland, into Sweden; having sent before his departure, his Train of a hundred and fifty brave horses for breed, into Pomerania; which fell all into his Enemy's hands.  

A Vessel loaden with Spoils makes Shipwreck.  We must here take notice of the shipwreck, of a certain Vessel, which departed with a fair wind, from Wismar, fully loaden with the richest spoils, and principally, those of the Churches; for besides some silver Organs, the twelve Apostles of Wurtzburgh, were all shut up in this belly of wood: But being near her time, she was delivered, without a Midwife, and all was lost, within a league of Sweden, save only one man, who escaped, to carry the news, and bid them not expect her. The spoils of the Church, produce nothing but misfortune.   

CHAP. TWO  
The answer to the complaints of the Swedes. The Cardinal of Richelieu, will besiege Colein. The States refuse secure. He endeavours to ruin the House of Lorraine. The Duchess nicol at Paris, Prince Francis carried prisoner, to the Citadel of Nancy.  
THe complaints of the Swedes had their answer; which was, that they had had wages, and booty; that the Germans did not send for them; but that they joined together amongst themselves; 
The reproaches of the Germans to the Swedes.  and that the Princes were not obliged to continue the war, to glut their ambition, and avarice: That they had obtained that, for which they took arms; That the recompense which was offered them, freed the Princes from ingratitude: That it was not lawful for them, to sell, or alienate the Lands, and Goods of the Empire; and much less, to draw the French (their old enemies) into Germany. In brief, that their pretexts were but illusions, to amuse, and battle the Plaicsends of the Germans. But, let us now bring the French upon the Stage, who will peradventure beat down this tottered Building, since they are invited to it by the Swedes.  
That great Cardinal, the worthy Instrument of all bloody Plays, and principal mover of that furious Ball, or Revel, which was so long danced amongst Christians; was always, either near, or in Lorraine, to provide for all occurrences, and remedy the sudden changes of Fortune.  
He was so extremely angry, at the inconstance of the Colonians, 
The Cardinal demands succour of the Hollanders, to besiege Colein, but in vain.  or Citizens of Colein, that he could not long dissemble it: And therefore, he sent to entreat the Sates-General of Holland, to assist him, in his design: and by virtue of the straight Alliance, to secure the French Army (which he had destinated to besiege that City) with Victuals, Munition, and some Shallops. But they answered, that they could not condescend to it, for fear of offending the Emperor, and Empire: nor did they ever render him any other answer at all, to all his replies; which gave him excessive rancour, and disgust, however he thought fit to make but little show thereof. For it was not, indeed, the fear of offending Ferdinand, which kept them from it; for they had done that enough already by many obliqne ways; and especially, by sending Colonel Pinsen, with a strong Brigade, into Westphalia; But it was, because they had rather have for their Neighbour, a weak Bishop of Colein, than a strong King of France. It is Maxim of State which carries it, above all obligations; and Allyances, how strong soever they be, are easily broken in these times, if Interest command it. They sent General Bandits word, that if he did not retire himself from thence, they would drive him away by force. So that, these former circumstances, and the utter rout of the Swedes, being motives to make the Cardinal differ his design upon Colein for a sitter season (for vengeance waits occasion) made him he fixed his thoughts upon things of nearer concernment; as thus. He had already almost ruined, or quite depressed the branches of the House of Lorraine in France, and persecuted the Duke of Guise, 
The House of Lorraine afflicted.  even till his death; and therefore he resolved to unroot the main Stock, and destroy the whole Family.  
The Duke of Lorraine, after being stripped of all his Places of strength, and of Nancy itself, to get a peace; found, that France sought nothing but his destruction; and that when he resented any of the astronts which were done him by the Cardinal, the King (who was often ignorant of the cause) was forth with made believe, that he had broken his faith; and so his lawful excuses had no access, where his enemies were stronger than he. We very often judge ill, because we know not the principal Causes. Wherefore, having no other rolyance, then upon God, and his Sword, and not being able any longer to dissemble his just resentment; 
The Duke of Lorraines Manifesto.  he published a Manifest; wherein he declared, that being a Sovereign Prince borne, and seeing that his Enemies (whom he could not content) sought after his Country, and his life; he transferred all his Rights, upon his brother; absolved his Subjects from their Oath of fidelity to himself, and commanded them to obey him. Which done, he returned into Germany, to serve the Emperor, whom the Cardinal studied to ruin with him; from whom he received the quality, of General of the Catholic Army, and passed towards the Danub, with the Cardinal Infanto: And three, or four months after, the Princess nicol his wife, 
The Princess nicol at Paris.  made her entrance into Paris, where she was well received by their Majesties, and entertained according to her condition.  
Richelieu, being well informed of all; and imagining, that this Transport, or Deed of Gift, was but conditional, and for a time; and knowing also, 
Prince Francis marry, his Cousin; is imprisoned; retires to Vienna.  that the Cardinal, brother to the said Duke, had sent to Rome, for a Dispensation to marry his Cousin German, and render the Cap into the hands of his Holiness; judded it expedient, to cross this match; and so sought to surprise the Post; but in vain; for he passed through the Guards, and the same evening, the marriage was consummated: But both he, and his Princess were carried prisoners to the Citadel; out of which they both secretly escaped, as also out of the Town, disguised in the habit of Country people; and passing through Savoy, Florence, and Venice, arrived at length at the Imperial Court in Vienna.  
It was indeed, in vain, for him to attempt the extinction of this most illustrious, and most ancient Race, issued from Charlemain, and so many other Kings, who have performed so considerable services to Christendom; yea, and even to France itself, in the Battle of Crecy, and during all the Wars with the English. For God raised a young Maid of this Family, like a second Judith, 
The Maid Jane of Orleans.  to save the Kingdom from the oppression of Strangers; and the Cardinal after having deprived it of the lawful Prince, called in the Gothick. Nations, to ruin it. This noble House I say, hath afforded Princes, which have defended and maintained the Catholic Religion, throughout the whole Kingdom; and the Cardinal made the Lutherans flock to subdue it. Indeed, there are none but the Hughenot Party, who have any ground to complain of it, since it hath furnished many noble Lords, who have always showed themselves enemies to that Doctrine. We must confess, that this Duchy merited better treatment, since it had never offended France; That it is a poor maxim of State, to oppress a Prince, who desires nothing but Peace, and upholds himself in the justice of his Cause. This proceeding will produce much misfortune; for they who accuse him of having so often falsyfied his faith, silence the cause thereof, either through malice, or ignorance.   

CHAP. III. The Imperialist's waist in the Duchy of Wirtembergh. The French come to secure the Swedes. Philipsburgh taken by a prank of War. The Cardinal enters Brussels, and the Duke of Orleans departs.  
FRance, hitherto waged War against the House of Austria, obliquely, and indirectly enough, though yet with advantage; and seized upon Lorraine, more like a Fox, than a Lion, as more by craft, then open force. But, it was time, to throw off the Vizard, and lay hold of all Europe, since it appertains to it, according to the opinion of that famous Impostor, who is so learnedly refuted, by Jansenius a Professor of Lonain; and a certain Spaniard, who argues thus. If the Empire belong to France, because it was governed by Charlemain; with much more reason doth Languedoc, and some other Provinces in France, occupated by the Goths, belong to the King of Spain, as he is Successor of the said Goths, who established their Monarchy in Spain, and preceded the said Charlemain in time. But let us leave these old trifles, and fond Commentations, and stay in our corrupt Age, where Might, amongst many, is more esteemed, then Right, and where, the most crafty Cheats, are held the best Politicians.  
Duke Bernard being escaped, with many other Officers, had recourse to the favour of France; where, being a German, he was judged capable, and fit to bear the burden of the War, together with Marshal de la Force. 
The French in Germany.  Such as are least suspected, and most interessed, as well in matter of Religion, as otherwise, are always chosen, for the expedition of any great Enterprise.  

Make a huge Magazine at Philipsburgh  There passed nothing worthy of memory between the two Parties, the Imperialists being grown slack and lazy by the abundance and fertility of the Duchy of Wirtembergh; and the French making a Magazine at Philipsburgh, the like whereof was never heard: as being sufficient to pay, and feed whole Armies together, for the entire Conquest of the Empire. The more judicious sort of men conceived, that it was to fall suddenly, and unexpectedly upon Colein, the most important Town in Germany; thereby to have communication with the Hollanders; take it away from the Spaniards with the Empire; and so (this gate, together with that of the Sea, being shut, by the State's Ships) beat them out of all the Low-Countries. But, an unforeseen blow, an unthought of thunderbolt; a strange accident, broke that, which all the invention of man was not able to divert; and this it was.  
Gasper Bamberger, being advertised of the slackness, and carelessness of them, to whom this Golden-Fleece was recommended, and in whose custody this Horn of plenty was; sent some of his most faithful Officers, in the habit of Peasants, and a party of his Regiment, 
Which is taken by craft.  who passed upon the Ice (for it had frozen, and the Winter was one of the sharpest of this Age) killed all the Court of Guard, and with small resistance, grew Masters of the place. And this Enter prise quashed all the fair advantages of the French; made them take other resolutions; freed Colein from a most evident danger, and disposed the rest of the Winter, together with the beginning of the Springs, to a Treaty of Peace.  
There were found two millions of Gold; above a hundred Brasse-Pid●es of Orduance; above four hundred thousand Sacks of Corn, Oa●● Barley, Pease, and Beans; twelve thousand Sacks of Salt; an incredible Magazine of Powder, without counting the riches of particular persons, which were brought thither, as it were to Jupiter's feet; that is, to be secured. It was easy enough to judge, by this preparation, of the greatness of their designs, and confidently to affirm, that it is in the disposal of States, that the great God makes his Divine Providence shine brightest.  
The loss of Philipsburgh was not sufficient, without the addition of that of Trevirs, together with the Elector; the Town being taken the six and twentieth of March, 1653. and he carried to Brussels, by the Garrison of Luxeburgh.  
The Cardinal Infanto, having by this great Victory, eluded the ambushes or snares, 
The Cardinal Infanto at Brussels, and the Duke of Orleans retires himself into France.  of such as envied that Government, made his entry into Brussels, in the month of December. The Duke of Orleans, for some reasons which were clear enough, would not be present at his reception; but, by the advice, of Puilanrent his Favourite, retired into France, where he was received by the King, with the wont testimonies of affection; however he caused his marriage with the Princess Margaret to be declared Null, in Parliament. This Puilanrent for this service, was proclaimed Duke, and Peer of France, and married the Cardinal's Niece; but they raised him on high, to make him catch a heavy fall.   

CHAP. IV  
The King declares war against the Cardinal Infanro, and why? The Spaniards are beaten. The taking of the Fort of Schenck.  
THe King, being irritated by the loss of this most important Place, and for that his protection had not been sufficient to cover the Elector of Trevirs; sent to re-demand him from the Cardinal Infanto; who answered him, that he could hot dispose of such a business, without the knowledge, and consent, of the Emperor, and the King of Spana: which answer not pleasing him, and finding no hope of any orther; he resolved to declare war against the said Infanto, under this spetions' pretext.  

The King of France declares war upon the Spaniards  Now, in regard that this War'v as derived, like a contagion, from that of Germany, by which, as by a great fire, all the circumjacent parts were so scotched, that they kindled with the first wind: we will return again to the Source.  
The Civil Wars (as we have already showed) stopped the motion of those old quarrels, and Henry the fourth was diverted from them, by a violent death. But the Cardinal, having well weighed the strength of the House of Austria, and the furious shocks or foils she had sustained, conceived that it was now time, to make her fall: for he was fully confirmed, that some Provinces (as that of Flanders, Artoise, and Luxemburgh) had formerly depended upon France: howheit King Francis had renounced his propriety in them for all perpetuity, by way of Ransom from his captivity; which the French themselves do not deny; but they say, that the Kings cannot alienate the Rights of the Crown. If so, how can there be any firm, and sure Treaty made 〈◊〉. For, there may as much be said, of the Emperor, the King of Spain, and other Princes; and so it will be a business without end. But it might with more equity be alleged, that in regard they lost those Rights by arms, a hundred years ago, they may upon a fair occasion, endeavour to recover them by the same means.  
Now in these so confused embarassments, there might some pretext be found, which might, perhaps, be rendered just by the lot of Arms: and that of the Elector made all the French murmur nor was there ever a fairer opportunity, to beat out the Spaniards; and therefore it was not fit to neglect it. However the Spaniards rejected it, and affirmed that they were punctually informed, that the King had signed the League for the Offensive war with the Hollanders, at the Loivire, upon the eighth of March, at seven of the clock in the Evening: Insuch fort, as though they had not taken the Elector, they were nevertheless sure of a War fifteen days after, as by consequence they had.  
They would not make mention, of many frontier Towns, which the French had attempted to surprise by treachery, as Cambray, and Gravelling, to the Governor whereof they offered a hundred thousand Pistols. All which infractions they had prudently dissembled, to keep that part of the Country in quiet. Neither was it the vanity of the Spaniard, 
A French writer accuses the Spaniards of vanity.  which sought that war, so to make themselves great by the loss, and at the charge of others: but their admirable prudence laboured to divert it, and their power preserved itself still hitherto, in the Low-countrieses. But let us leave disputing, and make the Armies march into the Field.  
The French were to scuffle with a Nation, which is not startled at noise. The King contracted formidable forces, near Sedan, under the conduct of the Marshals of Chastillon, and Brezè, and sent them to enter the King of Spain's territories, at the same time when the Herald arrrived at Brussels, 
A brave Army near Sedan.  to denounce the war; they having begun their march three days before with the bravest Army that could be seen; A trick which cozened the Spies, 
The Spanish Spies cozened.  and proved to be of much advantage. Their order was, to join with the Prince of Orange, and proceed under his experience, to the conquest of the whole Country, that so it might be shared between them. The Skinn was sold before the Bear was taken; and they who reckon before their Host, must reckon twice.  

Prince Thomas his Troops defeated.  They cut of Prince Thomas' Troops, which presumed to oppose such an Army, as that; the Vanguard whereof only, put them to flight; and which was a terror both to Friends, and Foes: yea, the Prince of Orange himself, and the States when they beheld this so gallant an Army, and above seven thousand Horsemen with scarlet Cassocks were so amazed, that they would have made the sign of the cross thereat, had they been accustomed to it. But afterwards, distrusts, and jealousies (the obstacles to all brave exploits) wriggled themselves in amongst them, and continued till the end of the Field.  
The first prey was Tirlemount, famous for the ruin thereof; for all imaginable cruelties, and unnatural actions were perpetrated, and executed, in this unhappy Town. The Churches, 
Tirlemount taken, and burnt. Gr●at cruelties.  and whatsoever the Catholics held in greatest Veneration, was handled with less reverence, then if they had been mere Tartars. All was pillaged, all violated, and burnt, and almost all massacred. A fine beginning, cannot choose but have a fine end.  
The Cardinal Infanto, in the mean time, retired, and encamped himself before Brussels, expecting succour from Germany, and gathering together the forces of the Provinces; all which were not sufficient to stop this impetuous torrent, which carried all before it.  
The Armies pitched their Camp before Louvain, the seat of the Muses, which Mars ought to spare; and by consequence he did nothing; for Jupiter saved it. Grotendonck, with six or seven Regiments, commanded in the Town; and the Enemy stayed in this Siege, about twelve days; 
Louvain besieged.  but French at length, being better furnished with Pistols then Bread, found themselves besieged by hunger, which caused fierce muttering, and then disbanding.  

Is succoured, and the Hellanders retire.  The Prince of Orange, seeing this disorder, and the relief came out of Germany, under Piccolommi; concluded with the French Marshals, to make a retreat; and the Infanto, with his Supply, to pursue them.  
They went and encamped near Grave, and the Spaniards, near to the Fort of St. Stephen, where they stayed not long; for the Prince, being advertised that the fort of Schenck was surprised, hastened thither speedily, with three thousand men; and the Armies followed him. This Fort stood upon a point, which divided the Rhine into two Arms or Branches; and was so well strengthened, and furnished, that it was not besiegeable. But Captain Eenholt, a native of those parts, desiring nothing more, than a favourable occasion to revenge the death of his Father, who was beheaded at the Hague; pried so well into matters, and laid so fit hold of his time, that he got it with small trouble, and loss, to the great cost of the United Provinces; whose Army camped at Besaw, and the French, at Emmerick, and Rees.  

And besiege the Fort of Scheck, taken a little be fore.  The Spaniards, who vaunted that they found the key of Holland, kept this Fort nine mouths, but the Lock was changed; insomuch, as that they were in deliberation of blowing it up. Thus Fortune played the wag with them, by giving victory sometimes to the one, and sometimes to the other.  

The French demi much diminished, and afflicted.  This French Army, which was the lustiest and gallantest that had been raised since the beginning of this Age; being reduced to five or six thousand men of forty thousand which it was, felt the whole winter, the crosses of irreconcilable Fortune; or rather, the effects of that great God, who was so much irritated by them: for the soldiers were constrained to sell their Horses, and Cassocks, and go a begging. It was a pitiful thing, to see Gentlemen of good birth, die of sickness in Hospitals, and the soldiers miserable, by the expectation of the wind, which was almost four months quite contrary. Thus passed the first Field, which looked at first, as if it would swallow, and devour all, and so both Parties were equal. But, if Fortune smiled upon the Assailants in the beginning; she did so yet more, upon the Defendants, who prepared themselves, to attack the other the year following: and so the war grew hotter than ever, towards the Rhine, in the Low-Countries, and in France.   

CHAP. V  
The Imperialists beat back the French into Lorraine. Oxenstern passes into France. Bannier renews the war; and beats the Saxons. Hatsfeldt succours them. Magdeburgh yields. The Battle of Witstock. Leipsick succoured.  
THen offers itself so much to be said, in the carrcer of this deplorable war, which, (as streaming Rivers swell big by receiving many other brooks into them) embraces so many other in it, and grows so universal, that if I made any longer stay, then only to pick out every one in their particular circumstances, I should never come to an end. Wherefore, having sufficiently declared the motives and praetexts, I will speak of them only in bulk, especially since we are now descended to those, which are known to all men; for the wounds thereof are bleeding yet, in the most illustrious Families, and the Villages still smoking; some whereof have so far lost their form, that they are reduced as it were, into a certain First matter, or Chaos, and serve for nothing but a retreat to Wolves and Screech-owls, or Birds of ill augure, which advertise us, that it is time to aspire to some other place, since this land is cursed, and desert; producing nothing but nettles, and thistles. The abomination of desolation is in the holy place; let us hope for no amendment, but fly to the mountains.  

An inundation in Holstein.  This year of 1635. by means of a flood, which happened near Glucstat, there were drowned about six thousand persons, and more than fifty thousand beasts. The like misfortune chanced in Catalunia some years before, and the Plague, which began in the North, passed through Holland, and carried away above twenty thousand mortals, in the Town of Leyden only; without counting such as were consumed in Amsterdam, 
The plague at Leyden.  and other Towns: And this contagion seemed to be fomented by the famine, which had been in Germany, where the very dead were disinterred, to be eaten, in the Palatinat, and Alsatia.  

The French beaten out of Germany.  The French had no better luck at fight in Germany, from whence they were expelled with loss of men, Canon, an Baggage; and john de Werdt went beating them to Monthelgard; and Galasso, having made them quit Mentz, Gust aveburgh, and other places, went pursuing them in the Rear as fare as Metz; in such sort, as that Weimar, and Cardinal de la Valette were compelled to forsake all; and the Imperialists being tired with following them, and want of food were fain to return, and give them leave to take breath.  
In other Ages, such revolutions as these, would have produced peace; but in this, these losses, were but as matches to kindle them to a continuation; for he who got a great victory, hoped forthwith to suppress his enemy: and if Fortune changed, desire of revenge suggested no less to the adverse party.  
Now, since the French are driven almost quite out of Germany, and the Low-Countries, we will go see, in what posture the Swedes were, and how they silently breathe nothing but vengeance, by spying out such as were affectionate to them, and attracting by fair promises, them who were wavering, or balancing between both.  
The Great chancellor Oxenstern, one of the best wits of this Age, not being able, by his protestations, to stop the course of the Treaty for peace, and not finding too much safety at Francfurt (as we have already said) went into France, where he was received with such honours, as the King communicated to few. He conferred often with the Cardinal; and these two great Stars never made any conjunction, but they cast some ill influence upon the House of Austria, and canvased whatsoever was for their own interest. In such sort, as that they both having taken a firm resolution (the effects whereof we have already seen) he passed into Holland, where he was generally honoured, and then retired towards his Mistress, from whence he stirred not afterwards.  

Bannier renews the war.  In fine, General Bannier, after having wrangled, and huckled a long time, received his Orders, and a supply from Sweden; began to lay about him, shake off his Ecstasy, and attack the Saxons: Hitherto, we have seen wars of Catholics against Catholics, and the Lutherans against the Catholics, but now we shall see Lutherans openly against Lutherans; and then the Reformates, against the Reformates; in such sort, as the Papists will now be reproached no more, that if their Law were good, they would not tear one another in pieces, so like Wolves, as they do.  
Behold here, the most irregular and extravagant war that ever was, wherein the most unbridled passions of man had the Helm. Vengeance produced licentiousness, and licentiousness, all the cruelty, and barbarity, which can be imagined.  

Beats the Saxons.  The County of Brunswick felt the first mischiefs thereof, for despair gave an Army to the Peasants; and military science victory, to the Swedes, Dom●ts was besieged by the Saxons; Bannier hastened thither, and charged them so suddenly, and so unexpectedly, that he broke them, before they knew, that the Swedes were in the Field. This check abated the reputation of Bandits, but not the courage of the Saxons, who presumed to engage themselves again in Battle; but were again defeated by Bannier. In the third shock, 
Passes into Misnia.  he had the worst; but he, (who played his last Game and ventured all) cast himself into Misnia, with so much animosity, that he took many Towns, and extorted some hundred thousands of Rixdollars: the greatness of which sum made many persons repent themselves of their faintheartedness, and stifled those complaints which rung too loud, and too freely: We cannot with good conscience, make war against the Swedes, in regard that they are of the same Faith we are; and for that they have preserved us, and saved us from the Tyranny of the Papists etc.  
The Elector of Saxony being sufficiently unsatisfied with his General, and a part of his Subjects, found himself not strong enough to dislodge these Guests; 
The Imperialists in the succour of the Elector of Saxony, take Magdeburgh; are beaten near Wistock, the fourth of October. 1636.  and therefore he had recourse to the Emperor, who dispatched him an Army, under the conduct of General Hatsfeldt. What a change is this? It is not full four years, since the Swedes came to chase the Imperialists out of Misnia; and now these are recalled, to chase out them; which they also did, and besieged Magdeburgh, even a place redoubtable in her very ashes. Bannier made a show, of succouring it; but was met by Hatsfeldt, and forced to retire, with great loss; whereupon the Town yielded, and Harsfeldt went to seek his Enemy, whom he constrained to forsake Werben, Tangermond, and the Field itself, to the Duchy of Meckelenburgh, where he stayed near Wistock, and contracted as many forces as he could. The Battle was fought the fourth of October, 1636; wherein the Swedes did more than men; for at the first, they had the worst of it; but towards the end, they so furiously charged the Imperialists, and Saxons, which were upon their retreat, that they made them double their pace, and acknowledge the Swedes for Victor's, and themselves for Vanquished; the proof thereof is this.  
Bannier returned in Misnia, with resolution to do better than before, and to make the poor Subjects feel the hatred which he bore their Master. He took, pilladged, and fired Torgaw. He pardons now no more; for it is the trick of base fellows only, to forget offences. This Age is all martial, and breathes nothing but blood, and slaughter. To be a good Christian (said a Gentleman of Holstein) it to have a faint, and cowardly Soul.  
Leipsick stopped Banniers impetuous course, and the valiant Adolph Transdorf made him gnaw his thumbs, 
Leipsick besieged,  by answering the Drummer, (who threatened to put all to fire, and sword, if he did not render the Town) that he should do his worst. It is not always the Ramparts, or Walls, but the valour of a Governor, which makes a Town strong.  
William Landgrave of Hassia, seeing Fortune favour that side which he loved, 
And Lamboy beaten before Haguenaw, by the Landgrave.  broke the peace of Prague, and went to surprise Hamboy, who had blocked up Hanaw; defeated him, and freed the Town; for which fine action, he was proclaimed an Outlaw, and a Rebel to the Empire. General Goetz being sent to follow him, took many Places from him, defeated Melander, and shut him up in the Town of castle.  
Hatsfeldt, being declared Genetal, of the Imperial, and Saxon forces, made the Victorious Goetz come through Ice, and Snow, to secure Leipsick: so ready was the Emperonr, 
Bannier departs from Leipsick 1637. and intrenches himself near Torgaw.  to manifest his benevolence to the said Elector.  
Bannier being prepared to make them of Leipsick feel his choler, was advertised of this conjunction, and of his Enemy's design, which made him hasten towards Torgaw, a Town situated upon the Elbe, below Dresden; where he entrenched himself, and shown, that he would not willingly quit his Country, whom he desired to destroy. Never was Prince so much cried down, as the Elector was, by the Swedish Party: There was not that vice in nature, whereof they made him not the Slave; and it seemed to them, as if their rage could not be satiated, till this Prince were ruined.  
Never could the Imperialists draw him to a Battle, he contenting himself with toiling, and tiring them: but having heard, that Gallasso, and Marazin hastened with new forces to overwhelm him; he made a show of going towards Erfort, and departed in the night, for Pomerania: They followed him, and cut his Foot in pieces; but he made his Horse foard the the River Oder, and fled into the Isle of usedom; no less proud, 
Flies into Pemerania.  of such a retreat, than the Duke of Mercoeur had been before Canisse, in Hungary. Hatsfeldt fell sick, and the Swedes being reinforced, divided themselves into two Bands, or Bodies; the one, under Bannier, to go towards Silesia; and the other, under Wranghel, towards March; but this latter was met, and defeated by General Bredaw; which loss obliged them to stay in Pomerania.  
During this bloody knocking, where Fortune remained not constant; the Landgrave William, being advertised of the retreat of the Swedes, began also to think of his own; for Cassel was not able to shelter him; and so he retired into Holland, with his Wife, and Children: himself, and his Army, 
The Landgrave retires into Holland with his Wife. His death.  put themselves into East-Freezland, to be shouldered by the States, and the North-Sea; but Parca cut off the thread of his life, by a pestilent Fever, and left the Game to be played by his wife, who did it with much felicity. Let us leave them forging new designs; and pass to the other side, towards Lorraine.   

CHAP. VI Coleredo taken. The Spainards' pass into Picardy. John de Werdts exploits. The Siege of Dole raised. Gallasso enters into Burgundy. War against the Duke of Parma; who makes peace. Truce prolonged in Prussia.  
DUke Bernard of Weymar, and Cardinal de la Valette, having, with very much ado, gotten lose from their Enemies, by whom they were both followed, and flanked, retired themselves fight to Metz; but with the loss of Canon, Baggage, and a great number of men, as well by the Sword, as Famine: And John de Werdt, and Gallasso tracing them, were also so received by this scourge, and sickness, that after a good part of their Army was consumed, they were forced to retreat; the latter, into Germany, and the former, into the Province of Liege. The defeat of young Coleredo by young Crecqui in Lorraine, brought the war back again into Alsatia.  

The Spaniards in Picardy with a potent Army.  The House of Austria, to make France feel what she had made her suffer in Germany, and the Low-Countries, resolved to carry the war into her very bowels, and to the very Gates of Paris itself. The greatness of the Spanish Nation was engaged herein, to make the French know, that they had force enough to revenge themselves effectively, and not by vain rodomont adoes, or ranting. For which end, the Cardinal Infanto was making huge preparations all the Winter long; He entered by the way of Picardy, with an Army of sixteen thousand Horse, and fifteen thousand Foot. The Imperialists were conducted by Piccolomini, and John de Werdt; and the Low-Country Country Forces by Prince Thomas. It was thought, that Army would have devoured all France, there being none but the Count of Soissons, with ten or twelve Regiments, to hinder their passing the River of Some.  

Take some places.  Catalet, Capelle, and Corbie, made small resistance; and the other places served but for pillage. Count Soissons retired with some loss; and the ransack which john de Werdt made, together with the dust of his Army, cast terror into the City of Paris. He surprised some, beat others, and went on with so much speed, that he compelled his Enemies, who were very much steeightened, to keep themselves upon their guard.  
The King raised a puissant Army, and marched directly to his Enemies; who, not being willing to hazard the Country by a general Battle, retired, and he, having after some week's siege, retaken Corbie, and finding the the winter near at hand, did the same. But the Hollanders, upon the other side, not enduring to see the Spaniards, in the Fort of Schenck, after a siege of nine months, constrained them to change their lodging.  
Let us pass into Burgundy, and see in what condition the Prince of Conde is there.  
The Burgund ans say, that he attacked them, contrary to his own word given them, 
Dole besieged, 1626. is sue●ured by the Duke of Lorraine. G●llasso retired into Germany.  and that a Prince who breaks word, can never have good luck. He laid Siege before Dole, and the Inhabitants were resolved, rather to perish all with their swords in their hands, then yield themselves to him. The Duke of Lorraine came from the Low-Countries, and made him raise the siege; and Galasso went out of Germany, with an Army of thirty thousand men, and fell upon France; but stayed not long there, and returned with small glory, and a smaller Train, after he had showed the French, that the Germans knew how to plunder as well as they: However, he left no mark at all of his valour behind him; for his Army being diminished by almost the one half, as well through famine, as flight, he returned from whence he came; and Monsieur de Rantzaw, behaved himself so valiantly against him, that he acquired the Marshals staff.  
These Attacks upon the one side and the other, between these two Crowns, not having wrought the effects, which were both feared and expected; it looked, as if the Kings would open their ears, to the holy propositions of Peace, which were made them by Pope Vrban. But this Iron Age admits no such Remonstrances, and all the mischiefs must be fulsilled, because they have been foretold: it is an Age of slaughter, and not of peace.  
Piccolomini returned into Germany, and john de Werdt, to the Diocese of Colein, after having humbled the Country of Liege, and carried the Eagles into the Kingdom of France; but the Flower de Luce had yet too strong a smell for thern to suffer.  

Hermestein b●eked, renders by fa●●in the sixteenth of June, 1638.  The Fort of Hermestein had been two years blocked up, and the Garrison forced by famine, to consume all their horses: for the Hassians were in Frienland, and in France, too fare off, to give succour to a place which was like to be lost for want of it.  
Some Wagons there went from Wesel with Victuals and clothes, but john de Werdt having notice thereof, marched, and charged the Convoy with so good success, that he routed the Cavalty, and took all.  
They of Hannaw, went more cunningly to work, and put three Barks loaden with provisions, into their Town, which passed before Mentz, with a Burgundian Cross, and two soldiers clad like Monks, thereby to cousin their enemies. It is not the Habit which makes the Monk. This Enterprise issuted well, but the second was not so happy; and so the French were constrained to render this good place, into the hands of the Imperialists.  
Ferdinand the Think Emperor of Germany &c:  
The Italians were not exempt from the fury of war; for, after the Cardinal Infanto's departure, the Duke of Parma, upon some discontentments, made a League with the Duke of Savoy, and took the protection of France, which was of much more advantage to him, than it had been to the elector of Trevirs, and his subjects. The two Confederates besieged Valencia, where they lost their time, money, and a multitude of men.  

The Dake of Parma at Paris.  The said Duke of Parma was received at Paris, 1636. with great ceremony, and many compliments; from whence, after a while, he repassed into Italy; and the French, and Savoyers, into the Duchy of Milan, where they were beaten; and the said Duke, being almost spoilt of all his States by the Spaniards, and seeing no succour come from France, nor any effects of the promises made him; chose rather to reconcile himself with them then lose all the rest: 
Reconciles himself with the House of Aust 〈◊〉.  wherefore he subtly dismissed the French out of Parma, and Placentia, and as soon as he had renounced the King's Protection, all his said States were restored to him, 1636. Yet for all this, the War departed not out Italy; for the Spaniards besieged, and took the Fort of Brema, 
Brema taken. The death of the Marshals of Crecqui, and soiras.  and the Marshal of Crecqui coming to spy by what means it might to be succoured, was taken out of that trouble by a bullet, and sent to eternal repose from all his labours. The same end had the Marshal of Toiras the year before, and in the like occasion, who was regretted by all, for his incomparable dexterity, and valour. Verseil fell also into the hands of the Spaniards, after the defence of about two months; and so Cardinal de la Valettes secure proved fruitless.  

And the Dukes of Mantua, and Savoy.  In the months of September, and October, the Dukes of Mantua, and Savoy, passed to a better life: but let us go into Poland, to see if that King will draw his sword any more.  
There was a Truce for six years, which expired in that of 1635. Vladislaus raised a puissant Army, with intention to drive the Swedes (who were much engaged in the Germane war) out of all Prussia, and Livonia, and reconquer the Kingdom of Sweden. The House of Austria animated him in this fair occasion, both for her own interest, and his; France, and Holland, for theirs, counselled a peace; which not being to be found amongst so many difficulties, 
The Truce prolonged for six and twenty years, between the Pole, and Swedes, 1635.  there was concluded a prolongation of the Truce, for six and twenty years; and that, by the persuasion of the Count of Avaux, who had gotten a great influence, upon the Senators of the Kingdom of Poland. By virtue of which composition, Prussia was restored to the Poles; Livonia remained to the Swedes, and the interest of the two Houses neglected, by the address of these fortunate, and able Ministers: though it were not indeed without regret, that Vladislans, being a great Captain, re-sheathed his sword; and suffered his magnanimous courage to cool, in Royal, and pompous vacancy.   

CHAP. VII. Ferdinand two days after the Diet of Ratisbone, where his Sons had been Elected King of the Romans, dies. The Relation of his life. Bannier makes new progress. Many Princes take neutrality, and afterwards, the Swedish Party. The Arthduke. Leopold Generalissimo, or Chief General.  
THE Emperor Ferdinand the second, feeling himself debilitated in body, by the burden of so many years, and so many Wars, as whereby he had been tormented; took nothing more to heart, than the means, how to provide for the establishment of that Empire, which Domestic partialities, seconded by the ambition of Strangers, had much shaken. Holy thoughts, and worthy of such a Pilot, as merited to govern such a ship, in a storm, which threatened this great world with destruction. But it had passed the bounds of all Justice; the great Sundial of the Sea, had no more strength; recourse must be made to the Stars, to implore their assistance, and direction for fear of making Shipwreck, by the extraordinary violence of the winds. Wherein he was graciously heard, against the expectation of his enemies, whose practices were feign to give way, to the incomprehensible decrees, of the divine providence.  
He called a Diet at Ratisbone, and sent for the elector of Trevirs, who was prisoner in the Low-countries. 
The assembly at Ratisbone 1636. Ferdinand the third, King of the Romans.   
In this assembly, the Poland Ambassadors speech had more weight for Ferdinand the third; already King of Hungary, than the underhand deal of the French, for the Duke of Bavaria, so that the voice fell upon him; and the affection of the Protestants was declared with so great harmony, that the General Shout was, Live Ferdin and the third, King of the Komans. The ceremonies being accomplished the 22. of December, 1636. the Emperor, in most Christian manner, rendered up his Soul to God, the 15th, of February, following. 
The death of Ferdinand the second, the 15th of February. 1637. His life   
Here we may admire the stupendious, and supernatural effects of the Divine goodness, in this Prince; who, by the good success, and prosperity of his Lieutenants, maintained his Sceptre, directly, and indirectly, at several times, and all together, against almost all the world. For, he was no sooner Crowned King of Bohemia, than that people revolted, and chose another. When he was Emperor, he had the seditions of the Hungarians, and of his own subjects in Austria, Mansfedt, and the Bishop of Halberstadt, never lelt to hate him, nor ceased to hurt him, till they ceased to live. The Danes provoked his Arms, and felt the effects thereof. The English, Scots, and Hollanders, conspired against him. In fine, the Swedes, with an Army of six thousand English, under the conduct of Marquis Hamilton, and the whole Protestant body; and the French, by the profusion of their Treasures, and the effusion of so much bood, openly manifested the desire they had, to pull the Crown from his head; or at least, to take it away from his House: nor was it enough, to excite the Peasans, but they must also corrupt the faith of that impertinent General. In a word, this poor Prince was no sooner got out of one War, than there sprung up two other; and the weapons whereof he served himself in these extremities, were the prayers he daily addressed to God; which King Gustave seemed more to apprehend, than he did all his Armies.  
He experimented the Arms of the Tuks, Catholics, Lutherans, and Reformates; over all which he triumphed, saw his Son Crowned King of the Romans, in despite of all his enemies; the Swedes shut up in Pomeranta; and the French beaten out of Germany; yea, and his own Army, together with that of the Spaniards, almost at the Gates of Paris, a year before his death. He was a so mild a Prince, that the Lutherans themselves found nothing to blame in him, but that he harkened too much to the Jesuits, and that he was too zealous for the Reformation. Strong reasons for them to revolt, 
Very zealous for the Reformation.  and call in the Swedes: but they had cause to repent afterwards.  
Let us now drive the Swedes out of Pomerania, and hear the complaints of the Imperalists, upon the disorder of their Army, for want of bread.  
The Swedes had formerly taken the Town of Luneburgh, and put the Table, or Altar of Gold to Ransom. Duke George besieged it in August, and carried it, in September following: but General Bannier caused the Governor to be beheaded, for not having done his duty. Galasso marched out of Pomerania, and passed the Elbe; Glitznigh the General of Brandenburg, stormed Gariz; and he of Saxony, the Fort of Varnemont near Rostock; where he lost his life.  
Now, who would believe, that the Swedes, being forsaken in appearance, by all the States of Germany; droven back to the Baltic sea; beaten in many Encounters; despoiled of the Isle of Vsedon, and many other, with considerable loss; should ever have been able to rise any more? But General Hatsfelds sickness made them take courage; though General Bredaw defeated them, and made them start back again into their Islands. And yet all this was not able to hinder them from afflicting Germany yet more, and that with more confusion, than it had been before. The fever required yet greater bloodletting, which made this Body, once so puissant, and formidable, grow faint, and languish. Let us accompany them, to the bank of the Danub, and to the Gates of Ratisbone.  
Bannier having received from Sweden, a supply of eight thousand men, and ruined Gartz, passed the Elbe, in the Duchy of Luneburgh; which might have been hindered by the Princes of that House, had they not taken neutrality, and confirmed the good opinion of them at Venice. But he marched into Misnia, where he found great facility every where, and very little aversion any where; so strong was the zeal of Religion even yet, amongst those people.  
It was to much purpose, to prohibit the Germans from taking part with the Swedes, under pain of being declared Traitors to their Country; 
The Sweeds again in Misnia, in Bohemia, and Silesia.  for the hatred they carried to the Catholics, their inclination to the Swedes, and the desire to plunder, made them slight the ruin of the Empire; but it was chief in Saxony 1639, that they declared their sense, concerning the Peace of Prague.  
Bannier went into Bohemia; Torstenzon, into Lusatia, and Stalhans; into Silesia and God knows, into what condition they put that Country, where they found more friends, than the Imperialists did in Pomerania. He defeated General Marizim near Chemniz, and encamped before Prague, where he also defeated General Hoskirck.  

Beats the Impe●alists.  All the world was amazed at this progress, which was against all appearance, and all expectation; and which cost so much blood, so much desolation, and so many inflagrations, throughout all Saxony, and even to the very Gates of Prague. Fortune had again turned her back, upon the Imperalists, who changed their Commander. For, the Archduke Leopold was declared Generalissimo, or Chief-General, and Piccolomini his Lieutenant. Many encounters happened, in which the Swedes had almost still the better, and Fortune accompanied them even to the last, according to the assurance which was given Bannier, by a certain Peasant, who was become his Prophet.  
He marched into Thuringe 1640, to join with the Weymarians, Hassians, French, and Luneburghians, who returned to his Party. The Imperalists encamped themselves near Salfeldt, and the Swedes over against them; so that there was no other separation between them, then that of the little River Sale, from whence as the French writers affirm, The famous Salic Law, derives its name, and Origen. The business passed on both sides, with some small Skermishes, and with looking upon one another. In sine, the Swedes departed, and took their way towards Brunswick; and the Imperalists theirs, towards Hassia, where they carried themselves no better, than the others had done in Bohemia. But the Duke of Weymar ruins the Laurel wins the Rhine; therefore let as retire that way.   

CHAP. VIII. The Duke of Weymar repasses the Rhine, and besieges Rhinfeldt. John de Werdr beaten, and taken prisosoner. The Duke of Rohans' death. Duke Benrards' many Victories; he takes Brisack: his death.  
SInce we have carried on the progress of the Swedes, to the year 1640. Let us go see what the French, and Weymarians do for their part. Indeed, after General Gallasso departed, the Burgundians were always much afflicted, and their constancy wraher brought misfortune upon them, 
The Burgundians ill treated.  then diverted it from them. They refused to admit of Garrisons from him, and the Lorrianers were not able to defend them: 
The Waymarians, in Alsatia beaten.  so that they were beaten near Besanton, and that Victory opened that way for the Weymarians again into Germany, who, with certain Barks which they sound, passed the Rhine, made many Forts, and a Bridge, to keep the River at their devotion. John de Werdt, having notice of it, omitted not to come and charge them, and made them turn their backs, so that he quickly got possession of the said Forts, and Bridge; delivered his Masters, this second time, from the fear which was given them, by the Duke of Weymar, in those parts; and then, sent his Troops into Winter quarters.  
However the Duke of Weymar were much astonished at his loss, yet did not he lose his courage. For it is in the crosses of Fortune, that great men show virtue, and testify that they are never able to despair of good success. He repassed the Rhine, 
Repasse the Rhine. 1638. and besiege.  took Lanfenburgh, and besieged Rheynfelt, in the month of March, 1638.  
john de Werdt, knowing the importance of this place, marched with all speed; attacked the Enemy; raised the Siege; beat some Forth; and took two Field-pieces. But this Victory, having cast the Imperilites into a kind of dull security; and the said Duke having gotten to himself the Duke of Rohan with five Regiments; he came, and charged them so happily, that he routed them, 
john de Wedrt defeated, and taken prisoner, is sent to Paris.  and took john de Werdt, and the Duke of Savelly (who afterwards made his escape) prisoners; besides Enkefort, Sperrenter, and many other Officers, together with sixty Standards, and Colours. This was a great blow; for it broke open all the bars of the Rhine, and john de Werdt, with Enkefort, was sent to Paris to witness it, and was lodged at Bois de Vincennes; where all the world flocked to see so renowned a Soldier; in such fort, as had he been an Emperor, 
A da●●●ageable loss to the Hause of Austria.  there could not have been more crowding.  
This defeat was the cause of great trouble to the House of Austria; as the loss of Alsatia, and the taking of Brisack: but upon the other side, it brought no less joy to France; especially, to such as were tied to the interests of that great Cardival, the main mover of this low world.  

The Duke of Roham death.  the Duke of Rohan, being grown old under the burden, and toil of Arms, died of his wounds. He was newly come back from the Valieline, where he had archived new Laurel, which he besprinkled with blood, in this last battle. Rhinfeldt yielded; Rotued followed, Friburgh made a show of defence, but the Governor quickly flinched.  
Duke Barnard marched to Brisack: the Imperialists victualled the Town; but the magazine being spoilt by fire, they were constrained to send other Provisions, which happily arrived; but Fortune smiled upon them, to deceive them: For they were furiously attacked; which they sustained with advantage; and the fight was stubborn, the General's being both old Soldiers; but the inconstant Goddess forsook them; and so their Army of twelve thousand men was utterly defeated. The besieged had patience, 
The Imperalists beaten again. Brisack besieged  till another was raised: where with Lamboy made such a happy assault, that he got possession of a Fort near the Bridge; but not being soon enough seconded, he was forced to quit it again. The Duke of Lorraine, who took to heart the praiservation of this place, had no better luck than the Imperialists. General Goetz, being suspected of having too much temporised, was made prisoner: And Reinaker the Governor, after having combated a desperate famine, was compelled to surrender, (with a huge magazine, 
Renders by famine, in the maneth of December 1638. And the Weymarian, go into Burgundy  and much riches) the said Town of Brisack, the very pillow, upon which the House of Austria reposed, and the best key of the Empire.  
If this Victory were glorious to France, it was so much the more damageable to her Enemies; and Duke Bernard, to take off all impediments from the French in Germany, fell in upon the Free County of Burgundy, which he so quelted with Sieges, Encounters, Picories, or Robberies, that he reduced in almost all, under obedience to them, by whose power he had fubsisted after the Battle of Mortlingen. He did also as much in Lorraine; and it looked as if fortune would never abandon him.  

Duke Berrard refuses to go to Paris.  The King, in the mean while, invited him to Paris, under pretext to thank him for so many Victories obtained; but he chose rather to stay at Brisack, which was his heart, the centre of all his praetentions, and the inestimable Pearl of all his conquests. His refusal, though coloured with some reason, pleased not the Cardinal's palate, who desired to asture himself of that Gate, whatsoever it cost him. In matters of State, interest is only observed; and all other affections pass not beyond civility.  
This brave Prince wanted no judgement, and knew well of what importance this place was, and therefore had no mind to give it the French: but he had to do with a man, who was more cunning than himself. In fine, he fell sick, and after having made his Will, died, in the flower of his age, in the midst of his Victories, and of his Army. Some Germans published, 
Falls sick and dies.  hat he died of poison wihich was sent from afar off; as if a natural death were not as well to be found in Armies, as a violent one.  

His life.  This Prince was descended from the Electoral House of Saxony; which, dignity was taken from his Praedecestors by Charlos the fifth, and transferred upon them, who have, and dopossess it ever since; upon which account, he was always, an enemy to the house of Austria, even to the very last gasp of his breath. After the King of Sweden, no Prince was more lamented, by all the Protestants, than he; and indeed, without lying, he was one of the most valiant, and prosperous Captains of this Age.  
The King sent forth with, a hundred thousand Dublous, to pay the Army, and keep it in his service; and the Duke of Longueville went out of Burgundy, to command it, who left the Germans the possession of Brisack. Let us leave them to untwist their jealousies, and make a turn through Germany to see what passes in Westphaha, since it is all in trouble again. Our right way thither, is by Hannaw, a strong Town near Francfurt; which, being well seated, and considerable, was in the hands of the Earl of Ramsey a Scotch Colonel, who commanded there like a petty Tyrant, without sparing any; yea not not so much as the Count himself, who was Lord of the Place. But this domination of his proved short; 
Hannaw taken.  for as good a Soldier as he was, he found himself attacked upon a fair occasion, and taken in it, though he left not his small Empire, but with his life. The Count of Dillingburgh was chief of this Enterprise, and of all the Associates who had interest in it.  

P●terbone by the Swedes, & Meppen by the Imperial●●ts.  The Hassians, upon the other side, took Paterborne by force, and the Baron of Velleen, the strong Town of Meppen, by an enterprise upon the Prince Palatin. His Army was defeated by Hatsfeldt, near Lemgow; and Prince Robert, his brother taken prisoner, and carried to Vienna. Which blow made him return to the Hague, and confess, that Fortune was not yet weary of afflicting his Family; and let us go the same way with him; let us be gone I say, out of this poor Empire, all tottered by a Tyrannical war, to see another be●t●r disciplined. Indeed, if Evils grow worse, Prodigies went also multiplying; and Christian virtues being eclipsed, gave way to all forts of impieties, horrors, blasphemies, and sacrileges.   

CHAP. IX. Breda renders itself to the Prince of Orange. Venlo, and Ruremund, to the Cardinal Infanto. Landrecies taken. The French beaten from before St. Omers, and Fontarriby. The Queen-mother goes into England; returns to Colein, and dies. The defeat before Theonuille; and that of the Hollanders, before Callò. The ruin of the Spanish Armada, or Navy. The revolt of the Normans.  
ALbeit, that these two unfruitful Fields, and these huge Armies on both sides, made more noise, than effect, as it ordinarily falls out; yet could not the Pope's exhortations dispose the Sovereign Heads, ever the sooner to a good peace: but that they would needs begin again the year following, 1037.  
The Prince of Orange, having affronted the Spaniards, with his Fleer, went unforeseen, and unexpectedly, to besiege Breda, which, in eleven week's space he took; 
Bredà besieged, and taken.  and Charnasse the French Ambassador was killed there, with a Musket bullet.  

The Spaniards defeated before Leucate.  This year was happy for France, by the defeat of the Spaniards before Leucate, a strong place in the County of Rossillion. (which was both beleaguered, and succoured on Michaelmas Eve, by the Duke of Alvin;) and by reprize, or retaking, of the Isles St. Margaret, and St. Honorat (which had been held by the Spaniards two years) by the brave Count of Harcourt, with but a handful of men. Landrecies, a most strong Town in the County of Hem●nwlt, 
The French take ●●●y Towns in the Low-Countries.  was taken by the Marshal of Chastillon, after a Siege of six weeks, and many other small, and untenible places, followed it. Capell was also retaken; and Danvilliers, having sustained some assaults, yielded to the Count of Soissons.  
The Cardinal Infanto, not being able to secure Bredà, marched towards the Moze; took with small trouble, Venlo, Ruremund, 
And the Spaniards Venlo, & Ruremund.  and a great Magazine appointed for Mastricht, which was of much advantage to him, and in some measure, recompensed so many losses; and had not the Enterprise so excellently begun upon Rhinbergh failed by the cowardice of the Enterprizers, all would have remained equal enough: For the Spaniards had cast bridges of bulrushes into the Motes, without being discovered, the self same evening that the rejoicing was made for the taking of Breda; upon which having passed, and made themselves Masters of some Bastions, they fell into the Town itself; but the Soldiers of the Garrison, tumultuarily, and suddenly taking arms, put them to a retreat; and the Horse, seeing the Gate open, durst not enter; and so the Town got a fine escape.  
The next year 1638. Fortune returned to the Spaniards. For the French laid Siege before St. Omers, a strong, and well munitioned Place, sighted upon a little River, which empties itself into the Sea near Gravelling: 
St. Omers ●●sieged, the birth of the Dolphin. the fifth of Se●tember, 1638.  but, having lost the Fort near the Bat, and a great Convoy, they were compelled to rise, with great loss; which was mollified by the birth of the Dolphin, the fifth of September; the joy whereof was universal; and the Queen, after a marriage of three and twenty years' sterility, manifested an admirable exception to that Rule, which says, that the Spanish Ladies bear no children, after they are four and thirty years old. But it is true, that this blessed fecundity was sent by the Divine Providence, for the good of France.  
Two days after this, the French were beaten from Fontaraby, and their Army defeated; 
The French beaten before Fontaraby.  which misfortune happened (as it is believed) by the Prince of Condes bad correspondence, with the Duke de la Valette; and the loss of this victory obscured the lustre of that which they got at Sea; as their taking of Reuty, a place considerable enough, softened a little, the wound received before St. Omers. Cattelet was also retaken, and the Governor, together with all the Captains, beheaded, for not withstanding so much as one assault, and expecting the succour, which was already near the Town.  
When Fortune laughs too much, she ordinarily carrye● venom in her tail; which the Hollanders experimented this year. For, they craftily got into Planders, took two little Forts; and besieged that of St. Mary, where they were so well entrenched, that had they kept that Station, they had gone near to make Antwerp quickly change her Master. But they were so briskly, and frequently attacked by the Spaniards, that they grew faint-hearted, 
And the Hollanders before calo.  and endeavoured to return by flight, the same way they came, but were almost all taken prisoners; and all their Artillery, and Shallops fell into the Enemy's ●iands● There were of them more smothered in the marshes, then killed in the fight; and Count William had very much ado to save himself, with a few more in his company.  
The prisoners had the same treatment, which the Spaniards had received, who were taken in the Sallops, in the year 1631. Nor was the Prince of Orange himself much happier before Gelder's, though he retired with less loss, and trouble.  
These alternative victories, and these great Changes of Fortune, (constant in her inconstance) ought to have made the Princes remember, that being Christians, they were bound to lay aside their animosities; but they were so fleshed upon one another, that they aspired to nothing less than peace, and took nothing more to heart, than the utter ruin of each other. Their thirst was not yet quenched with humane blood, 
The Queen-Mother arrives in Holland goes into England, comes back to Colein. Her death.  nor their heat diminished, by reposing all the Winter.  
The Queen-Mother departed from Bruffels, passed through Holland, where she was received with respect enough in all the Towns (but principally, at Amsterdam, where that illustrious Magistracy performed the honours of the Republic) and then embarked for England, where she was embraced by her Son in Law, and her Daughter, with honour, and sense of tenderness, and joy.  
There was a report, that it was she, who counselled the match of the Prince of Orange, with the eldest Daughter of England; and the English imputed the first seeds, of the divisions, and wars of their Kingdom, to her; as if this unfortunate Princess, had every where carried ill luck in her company, like some contagious sickness. But seditious persons are glad, to cast the fault, and guilt of their ill intentions, upon such as are not beloved by the ignorant people; nor is there any more vicious, and corrupt Soul, then that of a detractor. She repassed by Zealand, to Colein; and seeing, that he, whom she had raised so high, slighted her disasters, stood fast in favour, and in the entire administration of the affairs of the Kingdom, she fell sick, and after having pardoned all her enemies, died.  
This great Queen, Mother to so may Kings, being overwhelmed with miseries, and old age, left this mortal habitation, and taught us thereby, that there is no sure, and steadfast felicity, in this pilgrimage. She had most wisely governed the Kingdom of France, during the King's minority, and elevated to the highest degree of honour, him, who rendered her most miserable afterwards. If the little ones are trodden under foot; the Great ones are also precipitated, and tumbled down headlong, from the highest honours, and dignities, into the abyss of calamities; to the end that every one may resent the disasters of this constantly deplorable Age.  
The Season being proper, the Armies were led again into the Field, and Fortune shared the Victories. 
The French beaten before Theonuille.  The Army of Campagne, under the command of Monsi●ur de Feuquieres, went to besiege Theonuille, where it was quite defeated by Piccolomini, and Beck, who presented himself before Monzon; but the Duke of Chastillon, having recollected the fragments thereof, and joined them with his Troops (for Fenquieres was dead of his wound) made him change his rout, and follow the Infantoes order, to come to the relief of Hosdin, which was furiously attacked by Marshal de la Meilleraye, and most excellently defended by the Garrison. Though yet at length, the Governor having sustained many assaults, and spent all his powder; and seeing, on the other side, the Assaultants animated by the King's presence, was sane to yield it upon a good composition, 
Hosdin rendered to the French, ●638.  1638. It was believed, that had he been able to hold it out, two days, and two assaults more, the Siege would have been raised; but P●ccolomini came too late; and the Ambuscado which he had laid for the King in his return from the Field, was discovered too soon.  
The Prince of Conde seized upon the strong place of Salces, in the County of Rossillion, which was quickly afterwards retaken by Marquis Spinola; and the King of Spain, who often sent forces into the Low-Countries, found himself quickly in a condition, to draw some from thence, into Spain.  
This very year, Prince Cassimir, now King of Poland, going into Spain to be Viceroy of Portugal, was beaten by a tempest, into a Port of Province; where being stayed prisoner, and conducted to Paris, he was detained a very long time there, and not enlarged, till after many reiterated Embassyes from the King, and Commonwealth of Poland.  
Charles Prince Palatin, having in England received the news of Duke Bernard's deceased and conferred with the King and the Spanish Ambassador there; departed secretly, and passed through France, to win the favour of that Orphan-Army, and take possession of Brisack: but he was discovered at Mo●●lins in the district of Bourbon, and carried prisoner to the Bois de Vincennes.  
The Duke of Lorraine fought very unhappily, against Monsieur du Hallier; saw himself quickly stripped of the rest of his States, and his poor subjects very ill treated. The distressed Burgundians had also their share of the mischiefs of war, and sufficient cause, to repent themselves of having refused the Troops offered them by Galasso.  

The Spanish Fleet beaten in the Downs, 1639.  We will finish this year, with the huge victory, which the Hollanders got of the great Spanish Armada, or Navy, upon the Coast of England, which was almost all burnt, and ruined the twenty one of September, 1639. and a good number of ships carried into Holland. The account of the dead, and wounded men, was very great; and Spain resented this wound a long time, by the dispeopling of her Inhabitants. It hath not yet been known, upon what design this Navy came into the North; and all the discourses, which have been held thereof, have been founded, but upon simple conjectures.  

A Revolt in Normandy, and in P●●ou.  The Normans fell into Commotions, and seditions, which quite ruined their Province. The people were so oppressed by Gabells, and Taxes, that they had nothing left them, but their miserable lives, and those full of despair too. To what purpose is it, to take some Towns upon the Fronteers of their enemies, if it be done, with the blood, and ruin of the poor people? I would take Towns enough (saida certain great Warrior) but they would cost my subjects too dear: I desire to win them, not to buy them. In fine, not being able to support so many exactions, they took Arms, under the conduct of a certain Jean Vanuds-p●eds, in English, ●ohn Go barefoot. At first, they were despised, and slighted; but finding favour, credit, and intelligence, it was needful to send forces, to defeat them, which was done; and General Gassion entering into Roven, disarmed the Inhahitan●s, and used them, as if it had been a Town taken upon the Spaniards, without carrying respect, so much as to that Illustrions' Company, some whereof he ignominiously cashe●red. Oh Times! Oh manners! If the reverence which we ought to bear to Justice be taken away, in what esteem, think you, can the Laws be? The Inhabitants of Caen, had almost the same treatment.  
The revolt of the Croquans in Boi●o●●, had no better issue; and all such as would endeavour to check this Great Cardinal's authority, made shipwreck of both body and goods. It was not lawful to complain; for that blind Goddess, had perhaps taken up her lodging in the head of this great Minister, who could not fail.  
It is said of the French, that they Ride, and not fail. In effect, were their potency so great upon the one of these Elements, as it is upon the other, and they as prudent to preserve, as they are generous to achieve; they might openly pretend to an universal Monarchy. For they have manifested in these last wars, that they know how to correct their defects, and that they can as well defeat Navies at Sea, as Hosts ashore: and Monsieur de Brezè, (with the Archbishop of Bourdeaux) shown no less address, and dexterity in the conduct of his Vessels, than he had done, in that of the Army, which he led into Brabans; so that work was every where cut our, for the King of Spain's Subjects.   

CHAP. X  
The revolt of Catalunia, and Portugal. The taking of Arras. The Spaniards beaten beaten before Cazal. The Hollanders beaten before Hulst.  
THe House of Austria was not enough afflicted yet, by so many losses, and so many Plots, and Treasons; but she must be yet more tottered by other disasters, and rebellions. Spain, was indeed within her singer's breadth of destruction, by the revolts, which are yet in durance, and which, it was believed, would make her lose the Low-Countries, and her States in Italy. But, as a great Oak, agitated by the winds, resists strongly, and raises itself up against them; just so does this House, which men labour in vain, to overthrow. For there are too many Allies to maintain her. It is in the deepest misfortunes, that she shows least apprehension; and in the most imminent dangers, that she makes her valour known.  
This year of 1640, was almost fatal to her, by the defection of Catalunia, Portugal, and part of the Indies; the loss of Arras, and the unhappy success of her Arms in Italy, besides the approach of the Swedish war, to the bank of the Danub. Let us take notice in due order, as much as brevity will permit us, of the motives of these stirs.  
King Philip the fourth, (who now reigns in Spain) being a mild Prince, and a little more addicted to his pleasures, than the state of his affairs required, left the administration thereof to the Count of Olivares, who (as changes grow not without a cause) rendered himself odious, to almost all his Master's Subjects; yea, and complaints came of him, even from the Low-Countries themselves: besides, that the Grandees, who ordinarily pry upon all occasions to get themselves rid of a potent Minister; so well fomented the grievances of the people, that they brought them to open revolt, upon these pretexts.  
He had great forces, of Spaniards, and Walloons in Catalunia, ordered to guard that Province, against the invasion of the French. But Rule, and Discipline was not so exactly kept, but that the licentiousness of the soldiers, made the Inhabitants murmur; who suddenly rising up in Arms, slew their Guests, and beat such as came to revenge the sedition: Yea, upon Corpus Christs-day itself, 
The revolt of the Catalunia●s, 1640.  they cruelly murdered their Governor. With a mutinous people, there is nothing sacred, no more than there is reason. The King was not able to stop this torrent by mildness, and clemency; and so since the Sluice was broken, the water must be let run. For the very Bishops, and Priests themselves, wore plain Incendiaries; and Don joseph of Margarita, with some other great persons, made them subtract themselves from the obedience of their Prince, to embrace the protection of France.  
A certain great Politician of this Age, discoursing one day upon this matter, said, that the Catalunian took Arms for their Privileges, and to be succoured by a Nation, which made profession of observing none at all. The Marshal of Schoonbergh, desirous to advantage himselt by this occasion, offered them his forces, and obliged them to send their Deputies to the King, to conclude a Treaty.  
Fortune was not less adverse to the Spaniards in Italy, where the Marquis of Leganez had besieged Cassal, a fatal place to them, and an unhappy siege, for this third cime. For the brave Count of Harcourt, brother to the Duke d'Elbenf, and of the generous blood of the Guisards, (who had done that Kingdom so many services) hastened thither, with a less and weaker Army; attacked them, in their Trenches, and after two several repulses, 
The Spainiards beaten before Caza.  fell on again, killed above four thousand men, put in as much relief as he would; and forced this so provident and cautious Nation, to raise the siege.  
Let no body say now. That the French are not valiant, but in the first fury, in which they are more than men, and in continuance, less than women. For, this glorious action being conducted by one of the most strenuous men of his Time, descended from a House which hath always swarmed with brave Captains, and others; declares the contrary. They know how to fight, and when they are broken, to rally, and carry away the victory.  
After this miracle, he wrought yet another, which could not be done, but by a 
* Hyperbole. The Count of Haicourts' valour, who takes Turin.  Saint full of merits, and it was this. He besieged Turin, where Prince Thomas, Uncle to the Duke, whom he would dispossess, commanded. The Marquis of Leganez attacked him, and pierced through his Lines, but the soldiers which were entered, could not get out again; in such sort, as that all their victuals being consumed, they were forced to submit to an enemy, who was weaker than themselves. Which glorious exploits of his, redressed that State, when it was going to ruin; made him admired, and reputed by all men for one of the best Captains in the world, and the French Nation for brave soldiers. Wherefore the Cardinal could do no less, then cherish such a Warrior, and so by consequence, he honoured him with his Alliance.  
Their victory obtained in the the Low-Countries was not of less consequence, nor less famous for the difficulties, which they encountered therein. The Marshals of Chants, Chairislon, and Meillieraye, made a show of going to besiege Marienburgh, (where two Germane Cannoneers set the powder on fire) but suddenly wheeled about towards Arras, 
Arras besieged and yielded, 1540  the Capital City of that Country; and fort with began to-intrench themselves before it. An Enterprise, of no less audacity, than generosity; but Fortune helps such as these, as it disdains them, who are fearful.  
The Cardinal Infanto, the Duke of Lorraine, and six Generals more, with an Army of thirty thousand men, went to visit them, with intention to make them sorry for their temerity. Wherefore they pitched their Camp upon Mount Saint Eloy, near the way where the Provisions were to pass: so that the Besiegers were in worse condition, than the Besieged; for all the small Convoys were beaten, and a pound of bread was worth forty 
* Pence.  sol, and more  
Upon notice given, that the great Convoy was almost ready, the Duke of Lorraine went, and ruined above a thousand Wagons, at the very Gates of Dourlens, and returned victorious to the Camp. The Spaniards were very busy in consultation, about what good resolution they were to take. The great Convoy advanced, and La Meillieraye went to meet it, with fisteen thousand men. The Infanto being advised by some, to make a firm stand, and fight it (though it were guarded with above twenty thousand men) chose rather, to attack a quarter; which, had it been done two hours sooner, as it was concluded, the Town had undoubtedly been succoured. However, they succeeded pretty well, and were already become Masters of a Fort, but the bickering happened in a part, from whence they were repulsed, with great slaughter, and at the same instant, arrived the Convoy, which dulled the heat of the Spaniards, and the desire in the Besieged to make any further defence; and shown besides, that the most considerate, and advised, are often deceived, and that the greatest wits incur the foul●st errors. Temerity surmounted prudence, and the Proverb, which was written upon the Town-Gate, proved false.  
Quand les Francois prendront Arras,  
Les Souris prendroat les Chats.  
When the French shall Arras take,  
The Mouse the Cat her prey shall make.  
Jealousies, and distrusts, made the Spaniards lose so fair an occasion, to whom the loss of this strong place is imputed, 
The revolt of the Portugueses, 1640.  not indeed, without occasion: yea, and many have believed, that this accident animated the Portugueses, to revolt, and shake off the castilian yoke.  
They elevated to the Throne Duke john of Braganza, without any bloodshed at all, which deserves admiration, and whereof we will speak hereafter. This year of 1640, made the Arms of France triumph, and produced the revolts which we have now described.  
The Infanto was a little more happy against the Hollanders, for the Prince of Orange, desiring to repair the affront received at Callò, and aiming at Antwerp, sent Count Henry Casimir, and the Marquis of Hauterive, to attack the Forts, which were upon the approaches of Hulst; one whereof called Nassan, was taken by Hauterive, but Count Henry had no good issue, by the fault of his spies; 
Count Henry of Freezland slain.  and therefore resolving to die, or gain honour, he went, and assaulted the Fort of Saint johnstone, where he was repulsed, with the loss of his own life, and many of his soldiers, and was lamented by all.  
The Prince went the third time before Gelder's, and being able to effect nothing, retired again to the Hague.  
So great a bulk of victories together, accumulated France with joy, and the Cardinal's life, with glory, who was not yet free from danger, in regard of the many enemies, his Ministry had acquired him.  

The birth of the Duke of Anicii, 1640.  It was not enough to have a Dolphin; for the Queen to augment the joy, was delivered the twenty one of September, of a second Son, called the Duke of Anion.  
We left the Imperialists in Hassia, who separated themselves, some one way, and some another, to seek their winter quarters, as the Swedes also did; but because they are redoubtable, in the rigour of the cold, (as being accustomed to it) Bannier made his Troops march, at the beginning of December, in the deep snow, faced about towards the upward Palatinat, and presented himself before Ratisbone, where the Emperor held the Diet. Some bold adventurers passed the Ice, and made great booty in Bavaria; but others paid the score sound for them.  
Piccolomini was not asleep, but being advertised by his Spies, of the posture of the Swedes; he invested General Flung, and sent him prisoner, with above three thousand men, to Ratisbone; and pursued Bannier, who retired with confusion enough, 
His death, 1641.  as fare as Magdeburgh, in the month of April, 1641. who being seized upon by a burning fever, died the tenth of May, as Halberstadt, and his Body was carried to Stockholm.  

His Eulogies.  He was a valiant soldier, and more happy, after the death of his King, then before. Bohemia, and chief Saxony, felt the effects of his cruelty, which was covered with the title of vengeance. He redressed the Swedish affairs in Germany, after the Peace; and Forstenton his Successor, made them glorious.  
The Swedish, and Weymarian Armies being joined together, and fearing lest the Imperielists should secure Wolfenbottle, which was besieged by the Dukes of Brunswick; they all marched, and encamped themselves before the said Town, where we will leave them wasting and consuming, in expectation of the success of the Siege.   

CHAP. XI  
The prudence of the Cardinal Duke. The Duke of Lorraine ●goes to Paris, and why? The Count of Soissons, the Duke of Guise, and Bovillon retire to Sedan. The fight with Lamboy. The Marshal of Chatillon. The taking of Air. The Cardinal Infanto retires to Brussels: his death.  
GOod Mariners very often foresee a great Storm, in a great Calm. In high prosperity, we must apprehend some misfortunes, which being prevised, will be less able to hurt, by means of the preventive remedies, which may be procured.  
This potent Minister, during the time of good success, had his eyes upon the Poop of that vast Vessel, the government whereof he had in his hands, thereby to observe which way the Tempest might chance to come. He easily discovered by the discontentment of some certain Princes, a kind of fog, which by condensing, might cause a furious blast. It is not sufficient, to know what passes, but to foresee also what is to come. Wherefore he secretly caused the Duke of Lorraines' pulse to be felt, and laboured to untie him from the interest of Spain, by rendering him his States. The Duke, who had so often experimented his pranks, and who never had any other then good thoughts for France (and never changed them, till he saw, that they endeavoured to deprive him of his Duchy) listened to the overtures made him; received the Promises, which were sent him signed to Brussels, for his entire re-establishment; and thereupon, departed towards Paris, where he was received with much honour (more than a hundred and fifty Coaches going to meet him) and the King expressed great kindness, 
The Duke of Lorraine goes into France.  and benevolence to him. They would make him swear to the Treaty, and yet they would keep Nancy, for a pledge of his promise. So that, the poor Prince, perceiving the Cardinal's juggle, and the aversion of the Courtiers; dissembled some affronts, and endeavoured to withdraw himself thence, to return into Lorraine. For, they would needs engage him against the Spaniards, which he neither could, nor would do. The Cardinal, conceiving that he would not be able to do any harm, nor find any credit, in the Council of Spain, suffered him to go. A piece of cunning, whereby he had cozened many.  
In the mean time, the discontented Princes contracted forces at Sedan; with whom the Duke of Lorraine, 
The discontented Princes at Sedan.  (having already gotten a small body of an Army on foot) refused to join, but kept his word with the King: But seeing, that La Motte, and some other small Places, were not restored him, and that he was but scoffed at by them; at length, full of generous resentment, and zeal of revenge, he cast himself again into the interest of Spain, with intention to remain therein, till a General Peace.  
Why would they needs retain Nancy? What assurance could he have, of the restitution? And what hope, or appearance of constraining so great a Monarch to render it to him, if he were untied from the Spaniards? If, when he was reestablished, he should not keep his word (whereof yet there was no doubt at all) the King had but too much means, with the forces in Germany, and France, to make him repent himself of any such light Change. No, no; had it not been for the full restitution of his Country, he would not have gone from Brussels; and had they performed what they promised him, he would have lived in pence, and quiet, with his Subjects. But such as penetrated into this Ministers designs, saw well enough, that they would never render it him, because they intended to add to France, such other Conquests as they had already made, and hoped to make, in Germany. Those Writers, who flattered the Cardinal, and accused the Duke of levity; either did not, or would not, know the bottom of the business, and had a mind, to make men believe, that a Prince ought to want resentment, and interest, when they break their word with him: in order whereunto, I could produce the example of some others, if it might be done without offence.  
As soon as the season permitted, the King of France put a strong Army into the Field, 
Air besieged, and taken.  under the command of Marshal de la Meillieraye, who took some small places (as the Islers) and laid Siege to Air, a strong Town in the Province of Artoise; but the strength thereof, served for nothing, but to kindle the generous courage of the French, who, notwithstanding all the desences both within, and without, took it in least then two months 1641.  

The Princes disemtented, and why?  He sent also another Army, under the conduct of Monsieur de Chatillon, to watch the designs of the Princes; of whose discontentments, and the grounds thereof, it is necessay to speak.  
The Count of Soissons, a Prince of the Blood, having received au affront at the Siege of Corbie, and many other at the Court, too sensible to be endured; removed himself, and retired to Sedan; where the Duke of Guise came to him; and all complaining of the Cardinal's unjust Ministry, and of the oppression of the Kingdom; they published a Manifest, containing their complaints, and the subject for which they took Arms, which was for the peace of Europe, and the expulsion of him, who fomented the War.  

They make Alliance with the House of Austria, Beat the Duke of Chatillon, and the Count of Soissons.  They made an Alliance, with the Emperor, and the Cardinal Infante, and joined their forces with those of General Lamboy. In fine, there grew a Battle, wherein the brave Count of Soissons, against the advice of all the Great ones, would needs engage; and the Duke of Chatillon lost it, and was pursued as fare as Resol. This Victory was bought, by the death of this brave Lord; brought small profit, to the Vanquishers, but much more to him, who was vanquished. For, if he had lived, he would have raised more than half France. The King left the Frontier of Flanders, but the Cardinal would not leave him; and so being followed by a gallant Army; which shouldered that which was before Air, they marched towards Sedan. The Infanto lost no time; for whilst the King was setting his Minister on work, to make the Duke of Bovillon abandon the Party, by promising him mountains of Gold; he besieged the Besiegers, who not having leisure to raise then Trenches, retired into the Town, which they had gotten but few days before.  
Lamboy arrived with his Troops; and the Infanto, not being well in health, 
Melo ●●●●kes Air.  left the charge of the Army to Don Francisco de Melo, and retired himself to Brussels. La. Meillieraye, hoping for no relief, saved his small Army, but could not save the Town, nor his Artillery, which were yielded in the middle of Winter. The discontentment of the Princes, caused this loss, and stopped the course of Victory for that Field. There is always some obstacle in the carrere of affairs; and the water is self which bears the Vessel, gives it some retardment.  
The Duke of Bovillon made his peace, and put his trust in a man, who never pardoned; for the more dead, the fewer enemies: but he repent himself of it, before much time was passed. His Uncle the Prince of Orange, laboured for this reconciliation, and with much more ardour, for his deliverance, as we shall shortly show.  

The Cardinal Infusto's death.  The Infanto, being arrived at Brussels, gave now and then some likelihood of recovery; but God had otherwise disposed of him, into whose hands he very piously rendered his Soul; and the people being in much confusion were ready to knock the Spanish Physicians in the head, for having let him too much, and too often, blood. He was a most beautiful Prince of body, and yet more, of mind; the delight of the Low-Countries, which he left in extreme regret for his departure. He was suspected, of having intended to reader himself absolure Master of those parts, and to make an Alliance of marriage, either with France, or with the Prince of Orange; and yet this suspicion taking root in Spain, was the cause of shortening his days. God knows what it was; but the least jealousies of State are irremissible offences. Jupiter will not have the Giants come up to his Throne. These distrusts, or rather, these chimaeras, having no foundation, or ground in reason, disappeared, and vanished, before they were borne.  
The Count of Soissons being killed (very likely by treachery) the Infanto dead, and the Duke of Boüillon reconciled; 
Cardinal Richelieu will overthrow the House of Austria.  our great Cardinal was delivered from a huge fear; and therefore he armed potently, to continue his ambition's Enterprises against the House of Austria; but all in vain; for she will not fall (said a certain great person) but with ru●●● of the Roman Catholic Church; or at least, it will not be, during his life. True it is, that he persecuted her with all extremity, and without intermission, and did her more hurt alone, than all her enemies together. He undermined her in her foundations, and endeavoured, both by his own writings, and those of his Hirelings, to persuade the World, that she was full of hypocrisy, and not truly Catholic. A lie which lasts four and twenty hours, makes great operation; and wounds are not cured, without scars. He made her be painted, with an immense ambition; the reasons whereof our Subject commands us to pick out, before we pass any further.   

CHAP. XII  
Whether the House of Austria aspire to the universal Monarchy; and whether the reasons of such as accuse her thereof, be sufficient, or no. Why France retains Lorraine.  
AMongst all the Nations, which combat the House of Austria, at this time, none does it with greater animosity than France: indirectly, by favouring her enemies, and succouring them with men, and money; and directly, by open war, which was declared in the year 1635. Nay she hath yet, other Arms, which are not a little dangerous, and which insensibly surprise such; as have no other interest in their quarrels, then that of Religion, and Justice. For she, labours to persuade all Potentates that this House will not relinquish the design she hath taken, to ascend to an Universal Monarchy; and to make the Catholics bel●●ve, that her zeal which seems to burn so hotly, is but a painted fire. But, let us examine these two last points, which stick so much in the brains of the World, and cause so many evils, and mischiefs, as wherewith this last Age is so ●●●erably torn; for the only finding of the truth whereof, we will answer those arguments of a certain modrene writer.  

The arguments of such as say that the House of Auftria aspires to the Monarchy.  First I find not in Ferdinand of Gastile, any subject at all to believe, that he had a mind to found an universal Monarchy, because he discovered some certain Islands in America, For his life was too full of vexations, disquiet, and jealonsies, cast upon him by his Son-in-law, and Don Gansalvo, to give him leave to think of a design so full of chimaeras as this. For we must secure what we have, from peril, before we seek more.  
Charles the fifth, is the principal object of his propositions, and over whom he labours to triumph. But I stay not upon words; I come to effects, which make us judge of unknown causes: The advantage which Fortune gave this said Charles, upon Francis his Competitour for the Empire, made him obtain the Renunciation of the Fiefs, or hereditary Titles, which the said Francis had, upon some Provinces in the Low-Countries; though the restitution of the Duchy of Burgundy, the patrimony of his Grandmother Mary of Valois, did not follow his promise.  
The many victories he got in Italy, Germany, and Barbary, crowned his head, and more glorified his memory, then amplified his States. He bought the Sovereignty of Vtrick, and the Duchy of Gelder's. That of Milan was carried by Arms, and juridically disputed. Had he aspired to the universal Monarchy, he would not certainly have been diverted, by some small crosses of Fortune; but, on the other side, being some month's elder than Henry the Great was, when he prepared himself to give his Enemies a furious shake; this great Monarch, (invincible to all but himself) stripped himself of ad, to choose a private life.  
His Son Philip, found by the Wars of the Low-Countries, that his life would be too short, to see the termination of them; and as for his meddling with those of France, the effects thereof have declared, that it was more through passion of Religion, then to acquire the possession of that Kingdoms unless by losing the hope of getting the whole, we be voluntarily induced to render the parts, we have gained.  
If the said House, being considered all together, had had this design, she would have endeavoured to retain the conquests which she made in the North, which upon occasion, would have opened her the passage to other. Besides that, she hath always restored such States as she hath purchased by quarrels, both in Italy, and elsewhere; in such sort, as that I see not by what means, and in how many Ages, she would be able to reach to this pretended Monarchy.  
But, upon what Branch of this Family, shall this Monarchy be placed? Upon that of Germaty? The Emperor Charles, could not endure to see (according to the report of that learned writer) the Imperial Crown, upon his brother's head, because he would rather have had it, upon his Sons; and the Germans will not see it upon that of a Spaniard.  
How then, shall these instruments be tuned? I conclude, that she hath been moved to act by Interest only, to uphold herself, and not to hunt aster this chimerical Monarchy.  
The Emperors which have been since, have manifested no excess of ambition; and Philip the third made no stir at all. So that it must be either F●rdinand the second, or Philip the Fourth. Let us examine the grounds which may give these jealousies, and authorise these opinions.  
The said Ferdinand the second, had War with the Bohemians, and the Prince Palatine, every one knows for what. He would have the three Episcopal Towns; had he not right to them? The Victories he got in Low-Saxonie, moved him to restore, and reestablished his Authority there; was he out of reason? Here-demanded, as Sovereign Judge, the Eccelesiastical Lands, and Goods, according to the tenor of the contract at Passavia; was he ill-grounded? The Lutherans themselves will not say so. Shall we therefore suffer this House to swallow up all? Now it is, that we must have recourse to the interest; which every body ought to have in commendation, and not stray from the path of Justice.  
As for Hypocrisiy, whereof he accuses them of this Family, by comparing their piety to the colours of the Rainbow, which are but deceits and illusions; it is acalumnie, which confutes itself, and a malice convinced by the testimonies of the Lutherans, who have frequented the Imperial Court, 
A calumny convinced.  and have wished, that all the Courts of the Protestant Princes were regulated like that. Indeed, the words which he uses, to cure (as he says) the minds of such as are praeoccupated by error, are not strong enough, to make them pass for good, even in his own opinion. For, a may be cannot form a determinate truth, of future things.  
Yet it is not my intention, to approve all the actions of this House, and defend her ends; and much less, to deliver the Bordering Princes, from the fear which they may have, of her greatness; by the refutation of those arguments; but only freely, and plainly to lay open the justice of her Arms, and the strong necessity of her interests, to maintain herself, against so many enemies. I combat no Sovereign Family, but reverence them all, without exception, and praeoccupation. I only demonstrate the practices, cheateries, and effects of ambition, together with those of self-advantage, which render whole Provinces desert, and breed general calamities.  
In the Treaty of peace at Manster, we shall discover the intentions of all the Princes, without amusing ourselves any more, with the words of interested Clarks. But we must first consider, why France, which hath always restored to the Dukes of Savoy such of their States, 
Why France widow! keep Lorraine.  as she hath seized upon by arms; doth now yet so obstinately retain Lorraine, as she also did, the three Bishoprics? I answer, that she hath done the former, to avoid giving jealousy to the Princes of Italy, whole good correspondence she holds necessary for her, so to maintain her interests there. But, she will not let Lorraine go, in regard of her conquests made in Germany, and because the Princes of that Country, being divided into Parties, are not sourgent for the restitution of the losses of their Neighbours, as those others are.  
France calls the Princes of the House of Austria, and all such as are tied to her interests, her Enemies; and in regard that this irreconcitiable-hatred is not very ancient; we shall quickly find out the source thereof.  
During the English Wars in France, the Spaniards being then great friends, and Allies with France, always succoured her; and there were some Lords of that Nation, who possested great Charges in the said Wars. Yea in that memorable assembly of Arras, where, to the confusion of the English, the Peace was made between the King, and the Duke of Burgundy; a certain Spanish Knight, in a contention of honour, took the White Cross; without giving any other reason for it, then that it was a sign of Amity. But now, 
The causes of the hatreds between France and Spain.  the said House being annexed to Spain, the first spark of division sprung up in Italy; the second, and the greatest, was about the Imperial ●●●●n, and jealousy of State, which lasted till the death of Henry the second; a 〈◊〉 as a wakened again under Henry the third, by the counsel of the Hughenots, and his brother the Duke of Alencon, suddenly made Duke of Braba●t. Philip the second of Spain, 
 did the like for him, by favouring the Heads o the League, to the diminution of his Authority, and the Hughenot Party. Henry the fourth took his revenge, advanced the hatred, always contraried, opposed, and laboured to weaken this power, which gave him jealousy. And then it was, that not only the Hughenots, but the Catholics also, began to hate that Nation: Not did the Spaniards remain their debtors therem: In such sort, as the hatred of the people is form by that of State But this king's death stopped the currnet of those partialities; & that double marriage seemed quite to stifle them; out in vain; 
 for these two proud Nations (the most potent of Christendom) have many pretensions upon each other, and cannot endure any praeeminence at all; In so much, as that when the one makes any progress, the other endeavours to stop it: besides sides, the same Ministers of State spurred on by ambition, and desire to raise their Families, have from time to time, kindled these suspicions, which have hatched these fatal wars, to the destruction of all Europe.  
The one of these Houses styles herself most Christian; and yet meddles not much with the business of Religion; for she ordinarily attracts the Reformates to her interests, who are enemies to the Pope, and by consequence to the other House, which suffers not their Doctrine in her Dominions.  
The other is termed Catholic, and abandons not the interests of Religion, no more than she doth her own, unless it be by force; proceeding from the necessity of State-affairs, through some new conjuncture, as we shall see in the sequel of this work.  
Lewis the thirteenth shocked this House, with so much authority, and power, and procured her so many Enemies, that she had very much ado to keep herself up: in such sort, as that great Cardinal, the Angel-Gardian of France, by his puissant Allyances, begat an opinion in the Souls of many Politicians, that he sought the Universal Monarchy. In effect, by this great Conquerors means, he hoped to overthrow the Emperor, and had already devoured the possession of the Low-Countries, by the help of the Hollanders. But man purposes, and God disposes.  
But let us withdraw ourselves out of this Labyrinth, since we have already gone round about it; and if we enter into it, we have not a sufficient thread of Politic knowledge, to get out, wherefore, let us untangle ourselves (I say) from a mater, which is understood, only by them of the Cabinet, and go rouse up the sluggish Protestants near that Bank, or Dam, by advertising them of the approach of the Imperalists.   

CHAP. XIII. Piccolomini raises the Siege of Wolfenbottel, with loss. Torstenton comes from Sweden, with a supply. Lamboy beaten, and taken. The progress of the Swedes in Silesia. The Imperialists defeated before Leipsick, who after having punished the stacknesse of the Soldiers, recollect themselves, and raise the Siege of Friburgh. The hattail of Honcourt. The Exploits in Catalunia. Mons. le Grands death. The Cardinal's death. An Ep●●●e of his life.  

The Siege of Wolfenbottel.  WE lest all the Protestants forces, with the Duke of Brunswick, before the strong Town of Wolfenbottel, which they laboured to reduce to their obedience, by means of a certain Dam, or Bank, wherewith they stopped a brook, which watered the said Town; and the water was already grown so high, that the Inhabitants were fain to forsake the lower parts of their houses.  
Ficcolomini, knowing the importance of the place, and the affront he should do this great Army, if he constrained it to retire from thence; advanced with his Troops, 
And the loss of the Imperialists who constrain the besiegers,  entered into the Town, and commanded some Regiments, to attack them who guarded the said Dike. The combat was furious; but the Sea●e, and advantage of the Protestants, put the Catholics to a retreat, with the loss of about two thousand men.  
This frighted him not at all; but he took another way, and surprised some Towns from whence they received their provisions, 
To retire.  which made them resolve to abandon the Siege, and march oft; though first they pierced the Dike, and the Impetuosity of the water did as much hurt to Brunswick by slowing, as the detention thereof had been little profitable before; for of this water, it is, that they brew that good beer called Mum, which is so much esteemed through all Low-Saxony, and chief in Holland.  
The Armies divided themselves, as they had done the year before; the Swedes expected General Torstenson, who was come from Sweden with seven thousand men; to whom Coninxmarck, and Stalhans being joined, they all advanced to wards Silesia, the Imperialists towards Bohemia, and the Weymarians, to the Rhine, whether we will accompany them, to see the Bridge of Boats which they made to pass the River near Wesel.  
The Confederated States had not yet forgotten the Cavalcade, or Inroad of Papenheims, and the favour he found in the Diocese of Colein. It is most dangerous, to offend such as can revenge themselves, when they please.  
Lamboy was in the said Country, and his Regiments being distributed amongst the Villages, were defeated one after another, 
Lamboy beaten and taken; the ●7 of January, 1642.  for want of good Guard, upon Saint Authony's day, 1642. and in one of the Villages, which was dedicated to the said Saint, bore his name, and acknowledged him for Patron, or Defender, the General himself was taken prisoner, and carried together with many others, to the Bois de Vincennes, to visit john de Werdt, and tell him, that it was time, to go and make head, against the Weymarians. This Army being uttery cut off, the victorious enemy made great booty in those parts. The Count of Guebriant, for having behaved himself so well, merited and received the Marshal's staff; took many small Towns, as Ording, Nuits, Campen, and other, and was supplied by some Regimens of Britain, which stayed not long in that Country.  
The Swedes, under their new General performed exploits of no less renown. For, in May they took Glogow by force; and in june, Such●●t; 
And the Imperialists in Silesia. Olm●●z surprised.  after having beaten the Imperial Troops, commanded by Duke Francis Albert, who died of his wounds; and finally, in july, Olmitz, the Head Town of Moravia. These sensible losses were followed by one of more note.  
The Archduke Leopold, together with Piccolomini marched into the Field to stop this progress. Torstonson passed into Misnia, and besieged Leipsick: The Imperialists charged him, and Piccolomini, who commanded the Right Wing, broke through the Left; 
The defent of the imperialists near Leipsick the 2. of November, 1642.  but his men falling forthwith to plunder, the said Swedes rallyed, and attacked their enemies so sharply, that they slighted the Archduke's command, refused to fight, and through cowardice mixed with treachery, began all to run. So that the Swedes had a good bargain of it; for there were found above six thousand men, who never shot Pistol, nor Musket. The Archduke retired with extreme displeasure into Bohemia, and Piccolomini was full of confusion, and spite, to see so much perfidy, and the loss of so fair a Game.  
After this Battle, which was fought the second of November, 1642. the Swedes shown themselves before Leipsick, which forthwith submitted to them; and in january following, before Fribergh, which sustained the siege for two months, to the great amazement of all Saxony, and Piccolomini, after having chastised some. Regiments in Bohemia, and redressed his Army, succoured it, and so wiped off the affront, which the base dastardliness of his soldiers had made him receive. Which done, he took his leave of the Emperor, and the elector of Saxony, 
Fribergh succoured.  who feasted him, and did him great honours, for this advantageous exploit. But he, being loath to hazard his reputation amongst men of Arms, so forgetful of their duty, came back to Brussels, and put himself into the King of Spain's service. The Swedes returned to Torgow, and the Imperialists to General Gallasso.  
The Weymarians domineering at their pleasure upon the Rhine, Hatsfeldt was commanded to face them; who sound himself too weak; but soon after, there happened another change. For Don Francisco de Melo, now Captain General for the King of Spain, having received some millions of money, put the soldiery in state of action, and marched from Brussels, the last week of Lent, 1642. forthwith took Lent, and the first day after the holidays, encamped himself before La Bassee, which within seventeen days after, opened him the Gates, and the Garrison of above three thousand men, marched out. 
The French beaten by Melo near Harcourt, and he came and surprised the W●ymarians.  The Count of Harcourt endeavoured to secure it, but found it too perilous an enterprise: And so Melo went to attack the Marshal of of Guiche, whom he utterly defeated, and made it appear, that Fortune was divided in herself.  
This victory laid France open to him, and his Vanguard, by a fine stratagem, was already entered, when the news came to the Prince of Orange, who was encamped at Littoye, that his Rear and the Battalia, or full Body of his Army, were near Mastricht. This crafty Spaniard would not leave so potent forces behind him, and would also surprise the Weymarians, before he fell into France. A great Design, had it not been both prevised, and prevented by the aforesaid Prince, who made his Army march at one of the clock after midnight, and pitched his Camp near the said Weymarians in such sort, as that Melo coming some hours too late, durst not meddle with them, and avowed that he had to do with one of the cunningest Captains in the world. But whilst these things passed, Baron John de Werdt returned out of France, and shown that he had not forgotten his Trade by the discontinuance thereof; for, in less than two months, there were above two thousand horses sold at Colein, which he had taken from the enemy.  
Let us now pass into Catalunia, and see the condition of the affairs of that Country, commanded by Monsieur de la Motte Houdancour, who so often beat the Castilians, took so many Towns, and succoured so many more, that he deserved, and had the Marshals staff. The King and Cardinal went thither, 
The great progress of the Frénch in Catalunia.  and the French took Salces, Perpinlan; and all the County of Roussillion; which had been formerly engaged to the Crown of France, but was restored by Charles the eighth.  
Monsieur le Grand had such an advantageous possession, of the King's favour, at that time, that the great Cardinal was alarmed by it, and found himself ready to be cast out of the saddle. For, he let the King know, how necessary a Peace would be for his kingdom, which was impoverished, and exhausted, by so many Taxes, and Wars, and had already disposed him to listen to an Accommodation, with the King of Spain. But he warped a Web, into which he so involved himself, that he was not afterwards able to put it off. For they who recommended Peace, were held for malefactors, and worthy of death. 
Monsieur le Grand beheaded, and the Duke of Bovillon saved by whom?  Wherefore, he was sent to Lions, with Monsieur de Thoii, where they were both beheaded: and the Duke of Bovillon had run the same Fortune, had he not been saved by the high, and sharp intercession of the Prince of Orange, and the consideration of the Town of Sedan. For, the said Prince had newly preserved the Weymarian Army, and rendered France a most remarkable service, whereby he could not merit less, than the safety of an innocent man's life.  
The execution of the two young Lords aforesaid, augmented the hatred, which all the world bore this ambitious Cardinal, yea, and the King himself expressed some coldness to him; 
The great Cardinal's death.  which, together with so many other inconveniences, increased his sickness, and the fourth of December, 1642, sent him to the other world, since he had troubled this enough already.  
Never did any man ascend to such an immense greatness, and maintain himself so well in it. His life was very like that of Sejanus, but their deaths were different; this being natural, and that violent.  
Don Alvarez de Luna risen very high, but his fall was so heavy, that it broke his neck. Cardinal Wolsey disposed absolutely enough of his Master, but his credit never passed the Sea, but by sits; and yet was he degraded before his death, and in houtly expectation of the Hangman.  
He was born at Paris, of a noble extraction, was well learned, 
A brief relation of his life.  and took the Orders of Priesthood at Rome. It is said, that Pope Paul the fifth, looking him once in the face, told him, That he would one day be the greatest cheat upon earth. The Queen-Mother finding him a man of great wit, procured him the Bishopric of Luzon, where he wrote a Book of controversy, upon which she recommended him to the King her Son, and afterwards to the Pope, who sent him the Cardinal's Cap; and the taking of Rochel, gave him so great an influence upon his Master's Mind, that he left him almost the total direction of his Kingdom. He got himself shut of the Queen, and all who favoured her, cut off the Marshal of Marillacs' head, and destroyed all such as gave him any jealousy. He never pardoned such as he had offended. He was a most accomplished Politician, beloved by the most zealous Protestants, and hated by the most zealous Catholics. He made it his task to ruin the House of Lorraine, by beginning with that of Guise; as also that of Austria, by labouring to conquer the Low-Countries, so that he could not fail to be beloved, by all such as hated the Church of Rome.  
He is accused of having embroiled England, to the end that for interest of State, it might not hinder his seizing upon Flanders. For an English Ambassador imputes to him the destruction of his King, by most unjust, and malign practices; and of setting all Europe by the ears in general. But he cannot be deprived of the praise, of having done the Kingdom of France superlative services, though it were with the huge oppression of the poor people. A Polish Waywodt of great age, and experience, desired to outlive the said Cardinal, to see what end he would have. As he had done many people a great deal of hurt, so was he always in perpetual apprehension, and fear, nor was there eyer Tyrant, who lived in greater disquiet than he. A great Volume might be made, of the observations of his life, which being wholly miserable, was sustained but by a blast of ambition. In fine, whilst he was thinking to triumph over Europe, his infirmities and troubles redoubled upon him, till they made his soul go out of his wretched Body; His death was lamented by few, and such as had either feared him, or fled from his persecution, returned into France, not to put on mourning, but to give God thanks; and repossess themselves of their Charges, and Estates.   

CHAP. XIV  
The death of Lewis the Just. The ' Battle of Rocroy. The Battle of Dudling. The Swedes enter into Holstein.  
THe same Play was still acted, under different names. For, they who had so much longed for great Gustaves death, for the establishment of the Emperor's Affairs; were all amazed to see his Generals accompanied by the same prosperity, as if they had been destinated to consummate the begun-work. Upon the other side, many Princes, and Towns, openly favoured them; in such such sort, as the Emperor's affairs weakened so fast to men's sight, that they began to despair of his redress. And so, it was held for certain, that that Great Cardinal's death, would cause a huge alteration in France, and give the Spaniards the prize, but it happened quite otherwise; for the French defeated all their forces before Rocroy. Let us therefore confess, that it is the Almighty, who governs all, changes, destroys, subverts, and augments States, both when, and how he pleases; and that for the bringing of this Great All to an end, he permits the Destruction to be Universal, and the Confusion General.  
Lewis the Just, being arrived at his good City of Paris, quite altered with the toil and trouble of his long journey, and extremely sad, and melancholy, began by little and little, to lose his health; and finding himself decaying, employed the small strength he had left, upon the care of his foul, and the quiet of his Kingdom. 
The death of Lewis the Just.  He declared the Queen, Regent, or Governess of his Son the King; recommended Cardinal Mazdean to her, and then rendered up his spirit to God.  
This Prince always loved Justice, and was carried to war, more by the ambition of his Minister, than any motive of his own; and consequently, would have been glad to see a Peace made (which he much instanced) before his decease. He destroyed the Huguenot Party, which gave jealousy, and obscured his Majesty, after which, he assisted the Duke of Nevers, in his succession to the Duchy of Mantua; seized upon Lorraine, made an Alliance with the King of Sweden, and all the Protestants, against the Emperor; and waged war, both against him, and the King of Spain, under the pretexts which we have already recounted.  

The B●●tail of Rocroy glorious to the French.  Don Francisco de Melo went to besiege Rocroy, 1643. with a most gallant Army; but having declared the Duke of Alburquerque a young Portuguese Lord, General of the Horse, he so much offended the Officers thereof, that when the French came, they would not do their duty, but forthwith began to run; so that all the Foot was defeated by the Duke of Angnien, now Prince of Conde. This victory was very great; (in which General Gassion gave a high character of himself) and was the cause of the taking of Theon●ille. And Melo was so much discredited, that the King was constrained to call him away, and give the government to the Marquis of Castelrodrigo, who kept it till the Archduke Leopold arrived.  
The success of the Armies was various, and if one Party lost a Battle, the Allies got another; so that there could not fail to come a total mine.  
CARDINAL MAZARINE: Rgoywood focit P Stint excudit  
These were two of the most memorable Battles of our Age; the one whereof happened in the month of May, and in the beginning of the reign of Lewis the fourteenth, given-by-God, by the conduct of the young Duke of Angulen; and the other, towards the end of November, under that of the Duke of Lorraine; and they may be compared to those of Leipsick, and Nortlinghen.  
After this glorious Victory, the French treated with him, but without any fruit at all. For, he had been once at Paris, to be jeered, and he would return thither no more, but with forces to take his revenge. Wherefore, he marched back to the Low-Countries, took Falkenstein, a strong place, in his way, and left the command of the brave Army to Francis, Baron of Mercy; who, after having taken Rotweil, went and besieged Vberling, a place of importance upon the Lack, seazest upon before by Stratagem, for want of good Guard: but it yielded now upon composition, for want of Victuals, sour months after.  
In the meau time, the Garrison of Brisack mutinied for want of pay; and whilst the disorder lasted, there was found a certain Merchant, who offered about four hundred thousand Rixdollers; but General Erlach by his care, broke this bargain, and punished five or six of the Authors of the sedition.  
General Mercy having failed to retake Hoheniwiel by treaty, left it blocked up by five Forts, and went to attack Friburgh, and Brisgaco; where we will leave him, till the valiant Duke of Anguien came, and disolodged him, and see in what terms the Swedes are.  
We said, that General Torstonton, having been compelled to raise the Siege from before Friburgh, marched, and planted himself upon the Elbe. General Counixmarck slept not in the interim, but skipped up and down, to and fro, with so much speed, and activity, that he always surprised his Enemies, and never returned without booty. Crackow was sent into Pomeranid, to make a diversion; but he had not the wit to faise the Siege of Domitz, not resist Connixmark, though enough, to run away, though Poland Torstenton, went into Moravia, where he beat Bucham, and came back into Misnid.  
At the beginning of December, he entered Holstein with so much promptitude, that he was seen pass before Hamburgh, when he was thought to be upon the Fronteer of Bohemia.  

The Swedes enter into Hollstein, 1643.  At that same time, came news, that Gustave Horns was entered into Scania, with an Army of twelve thousand men, whereat all the world was amazed; and men began to believe, that the Imperialists would grow to respire, by this new War: but it proved quite contrary; for they made not protis of it at all; and the Swedes marched our, to earry the terror to the very Gates of Vienna. Let us speak a little, of the pretexts of this expedition, since the Danes themselves were ignorant of the cause, which could not well be found; but in the General Maxim. This the French, and Weymariant were beaten; and the Swedes gone out of Germany, to ingago themselves in a frest quarrel; so that the Imperialists had fine sport, and did wonders.   

CHAP. XV  
Of the War of Denmark, with all the circumstances thereof.  
NEver did Fortune more undertake the Swedish Interest, then in this War; and never was good King Christian in more danger of being stripped of his States, then in this perilous conjuncture. It is said, that that great ginger Tycho Brahe had foretold him, that he should be droven out of his Kingdom; that he should departed with a staff in his hand, and that this immutable fate should defal him, in the month of Jannary, in the year 1644. I know not, whether this report be true; but sure I am, that the prediction was false; though yet, there were once very great appearance, and probability, that it would come to pass. For, had the Swedes been able to snap the ships and Barks, which were in a certain haven of that Province, as their design was to do; they would easily have entered into the Isle of Fune, and craftily rendered themselves masters of the whole Kingdom, at unawares, and without striking stroke. 
The war of the Swedes, against the Dams.  But the most premeditated Erterprises, are sometimes hindered, and overthrown, by a mere matter of nothing: for the Soul of great designs, is silence; and he who knows not how to keep that, will never bring any thing to good effect. The Swedes failed not of themselves; but God only, made them fail.  
The King was strucken with as much amazement at the first notice of this invasion, as it a thunderbolt had fallen upon his head; and writing to his Resident at the Hague, he commanded him to tell the State's General, that this irruption seemed so strange to him, 
And why.  that he would father have believed, that the Sky would fall, then that he should see the Swedes enter into his dominions. But what could move the Swedes to begin a new War, having so great a one already in Germany; and knowing, that this latter endangered the loss of all their conquests, yea, of their very Kingdom itself? For, the reasons, which they alleged, of the stopping, and visiting some of their ships, are neither valid, nor sufficient; and therefore we will show another.  
The King of D●nmarke always wished to see an and of that destructive war; and consequently, ceased not to solicit the Parties to assemble themselves, for the remedy of those mischiefs; yea and he offered himself for arbitrator of the controversy. The Swedes consented thereto; and the Emperor, being much troubled, at this too long, and too bloody dance, very freely condescended, and accepted him for Judge. Munster was chosen for the dispute, and the Ambassadors were invited thither. The King sent his; and wrought so far with the Emperor, that he withdrew his Garrison from Wolfenbottel, and rendered it to the Duke of Lune burgh. This gave the Swedes jealousy, as imagining, that the King was more affected to the Emperor, then to them; and that he would infallibly make them let go their prize. In such sort, as that, in stead of sending their Ambassadors to Munster, they sent their Armies into his territories; as also Commission into Holland, to hire ships, and raise Seamen, whereof that little Province is the Nursery.  
Torstenton advanced into Holstein; and his Cavalry being almost all dismounted, by the continual march he made, was quickly remounted in that good country. He surprised Kiel whilst the Marohants, and Gentry were assembled there; took away the money; passed on further, and seized, with facility enough, 
The Swedes occupats Intland.  upon Intland.  
The King provided the small Isle of Fune; entrenched the approaches, and made all take arms, who were able to bear them; so that Torstenson was repulsed with loss, as often as he offered to pass. In the interim, the King applied all his thoughts to the Sea; prepared a little Fleet, and went with it before Gotemburgh; and having given charge to make a greater, he distributed Patents for the raising of men; and dispatched his Ambassadors towards the Emperor, to implore his assistance, in a fare greater danger, then that of the year 1628. He complained of this invasion, to all Neighbours, Friends, and Allies; and informed them, that they made war upon him in full peace, and without having denounced it before.  
The Swedes in the mean while, got ground in their Enemy's Country; and Coninxmarck subjugated the Archbishopric of Bremen, 
The Archbishopric of Bremen.  which belonged to the King, when he was Prince: so that the good old King had but two Islands left; namely, Zealand, and Fune. They having obtained leave to hire Vessels in Holland, sent for a Fleet thence, under the orders of Admiral Martin Ties: The King attacked him with so much resolution, that he forced him to retire into a Port.  
All the World wondered, at the report of this King's Expeditions; who, being about sixty seven years old, was not startled at all, 
The courage & valour of King Christian.  to see many brave Lords fall on every side of him, by Canon, and Musket shot, but breathing all blood, cheered up his Soldiers, and Mariners, to stand stoutly to it. Nor was there need of any other exhortations, than his example; and whosoever could have lost his courage by seeing him act, would have deserved to lose his life. He left the Seas to command the Land Army, after having attacked the Swedish Fleet himself in person, with so much magnanimity, that after a long resistance, it was constrained to retreat with full sail, to the Haven of Kiel; where the passage was so stopped up by the Danish Navy that, in humane appearance, it was in danger, to fall into their hands.  
The war in Holstein was waged by Skermishes; and Torstenson had made himself master of the strong place, called Christianprys; so that there were no more than two more of importance, left for the King; to wit, Gluckstat, and Cremp, which much hurt the Swedes by surprises.  

Gallasso comes to secure hun.  In fine, Gallasso arrived at Oldesto, entered Hamburgh, and Lubeck, and began to treat with the King, about a League Offensive, and Defensive, against the common enemy.  
Monsieur de la Tuillerie, the Ambassador of France, went into Denmark, under pretence of being a Mediator; but in effect to quash the House of Austria's Negotiation. The Politics displayed all the subtlety they had, 
Who offered a League.  to server their Masters in this conjuncture; however those of Vienna had as bad an issue here, as they had in Poland, when they counselled war, with a very fine show of well doing, in the year, 1635.  
The Dunkerekers, being considerable at Sea, offered to maintain at their own charge, a Fleet of a hundred Ships, and Frigates; as well to defend the Sound, as to offend, in all the Ports of Sweden; and that the King might only keep the said Straight, with his own, and forty of their Ships against all such as should come from Holland. To which Leagve he much inclined, as finding himself strong enough to attack Gustave Horn; and the Imperialists able, with some forces, to stop Torstensons passage; who could neither assault any more places, nor hold those he had taken, if he were compelled to put himself into a posture of defence.  
The Ambassadors of France and Holland, represented to him, the danger there was for him to involve himself in such an Alliance, not forgetting the old argument, that that formidable House, which was in her decline, and had always aspired to the Universal Monarchy; sought no other occasion to set herself up again, and make his Kingdom the seat of the war. They promised him, to mediate an honourable, and advantageous peace for him; 
Which the other Ambassadors hinder.  threatened him, if he engaged himself so deeply; and said aloud; that they should find themselves obliged to follow their own interests, and secure their Allies; yea, and they skared the States of the Kingdom, by using the same language to them; and weakened in fine, the Imperial Party, which had bad luck, both in Camp, and Court.  
During these Transactions, the Swedish Fleet escaped without any damage, and got into the main. The King beheaded his Admiral Galled, for not having well kept the passage, and marched into Scania, with a brave Army of sixteen thousand men, almost all Germans, intending to give Horue Battle. But Lafoy Tuillerie seeing the Party unequal, run betwixt the two Armies, and with his Rhetoric, stopped the Onset which was ready to be give, promising the King mountains of Gold; and so both Hosts retired; and the Imperial Forces suffered Torstenson to pass before them, and return into Germany, without stirring at all. But Gallasso follwed him, who, when he might have hindered him from marching out, or compelled him to fight upon disadvantage, in the Duchy of Holstein; committed a fault just like that of the Admiral of Denmark; 
Gallasso suspetiet.  whereupon he was held by some, for a traitor, and as if he had been corrupted by the Swedes; and such as defended him, made use of a common argument, to wit, that he had no Order to hazard his Army. But the most probable judgement is, that he was commanded, not to advance, unless the League were first concluded, upon the the same terms that it was between the French, and the Swedes which it was conceived that the Danes could not refuse, in regard that the Emperor came to extinguish the fire amongst them, whilst he left it burning at home; and for that, being leagued together, they might restore things to the same stare wherein they were, before the war; especially, since the interest of that kingdom apart, seemed to require it, thereby to dessen, and abase the Swedish potency.  

King Christian deceived.  These reasons were strong, and inclined the King to the match, but he was not absolute; and so the Dunkirk came not: the Imperialists returned, and left the business to be managed by the Danes themselves, who were sufficiently penitent, when they heard, that their Fleet was beaten by the Swedes; to wit, six as fair, and stately ships, as could be made, taken, and two fired. And then the Treaty of peace went slowly, and feebly on and La Tuillerie was not so hot as before: For much of that which was granted before, was now taken off, and the King, being of a different sense, from the States, reproached them, with the disorder of the kingdom, and told them, that they were the cause of the ill success of affairs.  
The Swedes promised themselves no less, than the Conquest, of the whole kingdom, since the principal strength thereof (which consisted in the ships) was very much maimed. But the King's virtue overpowering all his misfortunes, he reassembled his whole Fleet before Copenbaghen, to preserve the Isle of Zealand; made the Peasant's work upon the approaches; and placed a good Guard, to hinder there the Descent or Disembarkment of the Swedes there, which they were every minute projecting.  
The Hollanders, who have as much care of their interest, as any Prince, or Commonwealth in Christendom, and who could not suffer the Swedes to be so puissant, without betraying them; and being morcover satisfied, for some affronts, which they pretended to have been done them, as well in the Sound, 
The Fleet of Holland before Copenhaghen.  as elsewhere; and moved to compassion (if there be any in matter of State) by the troubles which this old Prince endured; sent a Fleet, under the conduct of Admiral Witteson, who anchored before Copenhaghen, and landed the Ambassadors of the said Commonwealth. The King, conceiving this said Fleet to be come to assist his enemies, was ready to defend self; but the Ambassadors moved him to a Peace, and resumed the heat, which La Tuillerie had left. But the Swedes, hoping to grow Masters of the whole kingdom, and thereby continue the War in Germany the better, would not hearken to it; till seeing the said Ambassadors so much in earnest, and interest; they suffered themselves willingly to be induced to it.  

The peace mad●  In fine, the Peace was concluded to the advantage of the Danes, who renounced some Islands; gave up some good Holds; and King Christian, being restored to rest and quiet, died like a very good Christian, some time after, having reigned above fifty years.  
He manifested by his death, that the Prophecy was false, and that Astrologers, are men, who very often abuse themselves, by abusing others. There was nothing remarkable in this war by land, for the Danes, but the generous resistance of the Garrison of Rensburgh, which constrained the Swedes to quit that long Siege; and the Enterprise of Bromorfund, which issued happily for them.   

CHAP. XVI. Galasso retires out of Holstein. Is ruined by Torstenson near Magdeburgh. The Battle of Lankewits. The exploits of the French in Alsatia, under the conduct of the Duke of Anguien. The taking of Philipsburgh.  
POsterity will not be able to comprehend, how the Swedes could make war, in so many parts of the world, and from whence they got so many men; because though the Kingdom of Sweden be very great, yet it is very desert, and dispeopled; in such sort, as that in all these wars, there never came sixty thousand men, from thence, by the confession of one of the Grandees of that nation itself? I answer, that two Reasons furnished them with so many, and so strong Armies. The former, that almost all the Protestants leagued themselves with them, like the Ivy to the tree; and most of them believed, that in the ruin of the Swedes, was included that of all the Lutherans. And the latter, because Fortune being favourable to them, favour turned also towards them; principally, in regard of plunder. It is most certain, that in Horus Army, there were many women, in the habit of men; who, like so many Amazons, performed the actions of brave soldiers; so much was the courage of this generous Nation inflamed by prosperity. But let us go seek the Armies again.  

Galasso ruined near Magdeburgh.  Galasso pitched his Camp near Magdeburgh, and Torstenson, a little above him; who so much ruined him by famine rather than by skirmishes, that he returned with very few men into Bohemia, and his Charge (whereof he had very ill acquitted himself) was taken from him. Coninxmarck, one of the most prosperous, and dexterous Captains of this Age, 
Coninxmarck in the country of Bremen.  and another Papenheim in the Swedish Party; after having defcated General Enkefurt, returned into the Bishopric of Bremer, took Staden, Boxtehawdt, and all the Country, whilst Torstenson marched into Bohemia.  
Who could have believed, but that after so great success as accompanied the Bavarians, and the departure of Torstenson, with the chief forces; the Imperialists would have every where redressed affairs? We must confess what we cannot deny, which is, that God clearly shows his power, by the disposal of several Governments. For it was in vain, that they blocked up Ohnitz in Moravia, took Wolow in Silesia, and made Ragosky some resistance. However they put their Army on foot, under the Orders of the Generals Goetz, Hatzfeldt, and other brave Officers, to whom john de Werdt, joined with sour thousand men. 
The Battle of Lankow.  Inbtief, a Batrail was given, which was a long time ambiguous, victory inclining sometimes to one side, and sometimes to another! General Goetz was slain in the beginning; and john de Werdt made so close an impression, that he forced the Swades, to retire in confusion. The Imperialists, thinking the Day was theirs, cast themselves, according to their custom, upon the Baggage, where General Torstensons wife was, who letting them alone awhile, fell upon them at length with his reserve and put them all to flight. He surprised them loaden with booty, charged them off their horses, easily routed them, and went fight with them above four Leagues long. 
Unhappy for the Imperialists the 6. of March, 1645.  This was a most sensible defeat to the Imperial Party, for it lest Bohemia as a prey; and opened the passage into Morayin, and the Empetours Hereditary lands, as far as the Danub. There were about three thousand killed upon the place, four thousand prisoners, together with the Generals Hatsfeldt, Mercy, Broy, Zaradeske, and six or seven Colonels. This Battle fell our, upon the six of March 1645. near jankow; which caused the Emperor to retire to Prague, and expose his kingdom to the Conquerors; made the siege be raised from before Olmitz, and brought the enemy, even to the Gates of Vienna; in such sort, as there was nothing but the River betwixt them. A strange thing, and a prodigious felicity. Fortune constantly continued victories to divers. Generals; and every one thought, that the Emperor was lost, if the Swedes chanced to pass the Danub.  
This Nation, which was little known in the fourteenth age, was now become so puissant, that she thought, by the help of her Allies to stumble that formidable house which is composed of so many other.  
The Roman Emperor was almost destroyed by the Goths, Visigoths, and Vandals, who came from the North; and those Writers wrong the Swedes, who say, that they came not out of their Country, it being too sterile to feed so many people. However, it is not my design to refute that opinion, which refutes itself; but I remain within the limits of that war, and in great amazement, to see the Swedes, at one, and the same time, at the Gates of Vienna, Copenhaghen, and Bremen, every where treading down their Enemies.  
Baron john de Werdt, who was wrongfully blamed for not well managing his advantage through over much rashness; met with some Weymarian Regiments, the fifteenth of May, and sacrificed almost fifteen hundred of them, to the souls of such as were slain in the Battle of jankow, from which he got off with as much temerity, as felicity; but his Party was more afflicted, by the loss of two hundred men, than his enemies were by that of six hundred. I should never have done, if I should particularise upon so many take of Towns; so many furprizes, and encounters; so many Provinces grown desert, and so much poverty, by continual invasions: but it suffices me to note the Fields, and Battles. And to the end that we may not go a stray, in the constant victories of the Swedes; we will return to the French Weymarians.  
The defeat of Durling seemed to have annihilated all that Body, and buried the memory of that illustrious Prince Bernard of Weymar. His Troops were ill enough handled, after his death, by the Bavarians, towards the Rhine; but they had their revenge upon the bank of the same River, against Lamboy. This last blood-letting, made them become French, and had nothing left of Germans, but the mere name. A politic prank to preserve the amity of the Nation. The Duke of Anguien, a most Martial Prince, went to secure the Marshal of jurenne in Atsatia.  

The Siege of Friburg.  The Baron of Mary besieged Friburgh, 1644. and after the taking thereof, seemed to threaten Brisack. The French Weymarians passed the Rhine, and endeavoured to draw the Bavarians to a Combat; but they contented themselves with repulsing their ardour, by a moderate defence. The French lost an infinity of men, at the attack of some certain Forts, and constrained their enemies rather to abandon their advantage, with the loss of four pieces of Canon, then to engage in a general Decision, against the express Commandment of their Master, who would not expose his States, to the temerity of a Nation, which wanted neither people, nor intelligence, nor practice. This said attack deserved to be published, in regard that the Generals themselves affirmed, that they had never been at a Feast of this kind, where there was greater effusion of blood, with more obstinacy, without defining the difference: And indeed the onsert was made, by the boldest Nation of the world, and which more despises danger, than all other.  

The furious attacks near Friborgh.  The magnanimous Duke of Anguien, being joined with the Marshal of Turenne, resolved to storm a Fort; but he was fain to retire with loss. The day following, the Assault was begun again upon the other, with so much fury, that the report thereof cannot be heard without trembling. Yea, the sky itself, being quite absconded with clouds, at such a slaughter, shed so many tears in the afternoon, that it dulled the ardour of the Babes of Mars, and made them retire into their Quarters, leaving the ground quite covered with dead corpse. The last attack was so horrible, and the bloodshed so great, that one would have said, that they had a design to kill all, and perish like Barbarians, not like Christians. A massacre worthy of this present Age. A detestable slaughter, to win one Fort, and a morsel of ground.  
The French, who were much superior to the Bavarians, in Cavalry, having refreshed their Infantry, and not being able to draw them into the plain Field, departed from thence, leaving the ground strewed with dead bodies. Never was death seen so much braved by two contrary Patties, with more courage and resolution, and less fear, then in these reiterated Encounters. It was not for Religion, but for Rule. Oh great God, thou comesb with a soft pace, but how hard, and heavy are thy blows, when thou strikest?  
The conflict of some Lorraine Regiments near the Rhine, with Colonel Teste de Corbean (in English Crowes-head) by whom they were surprised, and at first worsted, till they were seconded by one of the Counts of Nasseaw, was glorious to them, but with less slaughter. For the victorious Hassians were constrained to fly, and acknowledge, that they who go about to catch, are very often the first caught.  

Philipsburgh taken by the Duke of Anguien.  The Bavarians marched into the Duchy of Wirtembergh, and the French being reinforced towards the Rhine, where they seized by incredible success, upon Philipsburgh, for want, either of sufficient Garrison, or sufficient resolution; and afterwards, upon Spiers, and Mentz; made the Flower de luce spring again upon the Rhine, and carried the terror of the French Name, into the very heart of Germany. In fine, they returned towards Bavaria, and met the Electours Army, near Nortlinghen; where the brave Baron of Mercy, 
The second Battle of Nortlinghen.  (who was born at Longui, and by his valour, and address, was ascended to this high degree) cooled their courage a little, and put them to a gentile retreat, but he being slain in the shock, and they seconded by Giese a Hassian General, they defeated some Regiments; and the Bavarians having been all the night in Battle, marched away the next morning, by the Electours Order, with sound of Drums and Trumpets) sixty three Colours being carried away the day before) and left their enemies nothing, but the pride of seeing them departed, without resuming the Dance; for this retreat of theirs, gave the praise of the victory to them who stayed: and the Duke of Auguien after having been in danger to be taken in this Combat, returned into France.  
The Duke of Saxony, being troubled, and tired by so many disasters, demanded Neutrality of the Swedes, 
The Duke of Saxony takes Neutrality.  and obtained it by the Emperor's consent; who alone, together with the Duke of Bavaria, entertained the Minstrels of the Revel; but his Companion danced better than he. For, had he abandoned the Party, at the persuasion of the French, he would not have danced much longer; and had he been willing to hazard any more, neither the Swedes, nor the French had danced so well; but he chose rather to dance sure, for fear of tripping.  
Let us now withdraw ourselves from the Labyrinth of Germany, and see in what condition the affairs of Flanders are; for, as for those of the Emperor, they are sufficiently afflicted, and have almost no other support, then that of the justice of their Cause; besides that so many fine actions as are performed in those parts, away from hence.   

CHAP. XVII  
The deplorable state of the Low-Countries, under obedience The taking of a great number of strong Towns in Flanders.  
AFter so remarkable a Victory as that of Rocroy (which happened after the death of Lewis the thirteenth) and so many losses in Germany, which had so peeled the Eagle, that there was no more appearance, or possibility left of herflying fare; after the defection of Portugal, and so many Battles lost in Catalonia; it was conceived, that the King of Spain would have neither power, nor will, to secure the Obedient Provinces; as having work enough at home; and that the first Field following, the French, and Hollanders would carry all; yea, that the people, being abandoned, would revolt, and to hinder a total ruin, join themselves with the Conquering Party. In effect, the ecclesiastics, and the Nobility cast their eyes already upon France, in regard of the Religion: and the people turned their heads to wards Holland, for love of the Traffic; but the only deprivation of the exercise of their Faith, made them, as it were weeping, follow the Spaniards. Peace was necessary for them, and for that, they held up their hands; but the Treaties walked too slowly on. Nothing but the rigour of the Placarts of these Provinces, and the preaching of their Priests, made them resolve to endure all the extremities of war, rather than submit themselves to the Reformates. For, if we must needs change our Master (said they) let us range ourselves under the French, so to have, and retain our Religion; rather then under the Heretics, who destroy Souls.  
The Plenipotentiary Ambassadors of France passed by the Hague; renewed the Offensive Alliance for three years more; 
The League renewed for three years.  spoke in the behalf of the Catholics of Holland, but obtained nothing, it being too ticklish a matter. For, where the Reformates are Masters, they give no liberty to them of that Profession, and will not have them amongst them; not being able to suffer Idolatry; and the Papistical Ceremonies shook their overtender Conseiences.  
Let us leave them going to Munster, to begin a work, which they will not perfect; and let us go see the bloody fruits of this Field.  
The Duke of Orleans, being declared Lieutennant-General of all the King his Brother's Armies, sent La Meillieraye, Gassion, and Rantzow towards Flanders; who made a show of going to Dunkirk, but sat down before the strong Town of Gravelling; and seized upon all the Forts about it; and Admiral Tromp came and ranged himself before the Haven, 
The French take many places in Flanders, 1645.  to shut up the passage. This Town was taken in less than two months, and thereby made the Spaniards avow, that there is nothing impregnable, when men's lives are not spared. For, the French lost above six thousand before it; and all the industry of the Spaniards could not save this Bulwark of their State. Don Francisco de Melo, who hindered the Prince from passing the River into Flanders, hastened with all the best of his Forces, gave the Hollanders means come over, 
The Sass of Gaunt taken, 1945.  and take the Sass of Gaunt, with many other Forts; and the loss of the said Sass, and Gravelling, the two main defences of the Country, laid it open to an entire Conquest.  
The Duke of Orleans followed his Career, and all stooped to him: he took Bourburgh, the Fort of Link, Lens, Bethune, St. Venant, Lillers, Armentiers, and Meaning; and put all the rest into Contribution: besides that Mardyke was also surrendered after a Siege, and so this Field of 1645. ended.  
The Victories of the French were little less splended in Italy, by the taking of Piombino, and Portolongòno, 1646 to wipe away the affront of Orbitello, where they were beaten, and constrained to discamp; and many other places were also taken, besides the defeat of the Spaniards, at the passage of Mora.  

Count Harcourts' Victory in Catalunia, 1645.  The Count of Harcourt, who was not wont to be idle, when any thing was to be done, got a glorious reputation, by winning a Battle, and taking some Towns in Catalunia 1645.  
Notwithstanding that Flanders was almost quite conquered, the Subjects remained firm in their fidelity, amongst so many troubles; 
Mardyke surprised by the Spaniards.  and the surprising of the Fort of Mardyke in the Winter, made them take fresh courage. This Place cost but ten, or twelve men's lives, to retake it, and had cost above five thousand to tear it out of the Spaniards clutches. Let us see the begin-of this Field of 1646.  
The Duke of Orleans being entered into Flanders with a tertible Army, resolved to compel the Enemy to a General and final Decision, or to take some Towns of importance in the heart of the Country, which might give the State a mortal blow. And though the Spaniards, were too wise to hazard the former, yet could they not hinder the latter, 
Courtrack taken.  which was the taking of Courtrack, in the middle of Flanders, seven leagues from Gaunt. But the enemy making a Defensive war only, forced them for want of victuals, to draw back towards the Sea side; where they took Berghen St. Wynock, and besieged Mardyke, which they hoped to carry by many assaults, before the Holland Fleet arrived; but their temerity was so well chastised by the supply which entered every Tide, into the said Fort, that Monsieur de la Trisllerie, who was newly come out of Denmark, was constrained to complain to the States, of the delay of their Fleet. And they, who walked a slow pace, and observed the falling back of the French (with their bravado of saying that this Field would make them Masters of Flanders, and the next after, of all Holland) judged by the rash discourse of the Soldiers, of the intention of their Master, and shown themselves very cold, in the pursuance of the design, to come to the concluded Stake sharing; for in this knot it is, that the best friends become foes; and this was the stumbling-block, as it shall shortly appear.  
However at length, they sent Admiral Tromp, who was no sooner come, than they lowed their colours, to signify that they would render themselves up; and so the Garrison of three thousand men, marched out, 
Mardyke retaken by the French.  and were all detained prisoners, contrary to the Agreement made, by a maxim little usual; for they would not release them, because they would not drain the Source of them, and exhaust the Country of Soldiers. It is to be noted, that this said Fort, before which there perished the Flower of the French Nobility, and which merited not to be attacked, had it not been for the consideration of the Haven, yielded, to testify to the French, that the honour thereof was due to the Hollanders: And these small grudges served but to sharpen their stomaches, hasten the taking of Dunker, and Fuernes. 
The eleventh of October, 1646  Thus, almost all Flanders being conquered, they doubted no more of expelling the Spaniards, since there wanted only one effort, or last blow for it, whereof France for her part, was resolved.  
Wherefore, the King sent to entreat the Prince of Orange, to lay siege before Antwerp, and promised him the succour of six thousand men, demanding only four Churches for the Roman Catholics in lieu thereof; to which the Prince consented, but the found some difficulty in the determination of the States: For they of Zealand protested against it; and they of Amsterdam, would not have the said Town taken, for fear lest the Commerce should return thither again. But there was yet another stronger, and more considerable reason; and jealousic had already taken too firm root, to be so easily plucked up.  
The Marshal's Gassions, and Rantzaw, after having put good order at Courtrack, advanced with their Troops towards the Channel between Gaunt and Bridges, secured the Prince's passage, and drove back Piccolomini, who durst not venture any thing against them. The Prince, after having passed, made a circuit, found plunder for his Soldiers, rendered the Duke of Orleans a visit; then crossed the River Skelde, and entered the Land of Wass.  
General Back, seeing this storm ready to fall upon him, after having stopped the Hollanders below Gannt, retired himself, and pitched his Camp a league beyond Antwerp; for the safety whereof (all being in confusion) he left the fruitful Land of Wass to the Enemy, as also the Town of Hulst, which the Prince forced to yield, 
Hulst besieged, and taken.  after a month's Siege. Fortune, which had always accompanied him, made it appear, that he was yet her Darling in this occasion; for, though it were in the month of October, it was fair and dry weather; and had it been rainy, according to the Season, he had run hazard of losing the benefit of this Field, and of blemishing in some sort, the splendour of so many gallant exploits, as had been happily accomplished by him.   

CHAP. XVIII  
The War of England. The Tragical death of the King.  
FErdinand the third at present Emperor, had good reason to say these words which are reported to have been once uttered by him, by way of deploring the calamity of this Age. The Princes of the Empire (said he) will be reaved; and the evils, and disasters which we suffer, will rebound upon the heads of them, who make us suffer them. He is now in repose, and sees all the calamities of Germany, transported into England, and other places. But let us first begin with England, without seeking the speculative Causes or casting them at all, upon the sins of men.  
To the end that we may speak with the more ground, of what hath passed in this Kingdom, we will derive the Source thereof from William the conquerors time.  
CHARLES PAR LA GRACE DE DIET-ROY D'ANGE ETERRE sold by P. Stint  
The curses of Fathers and Mothers upon their Children, are of most dangerous consequence. Behold here a proof thereof, by which this said Kingdom hath b●●●n afflicted, since many Ages past, and by the late Tragical Act, which turned it into a Commonwealth.  
Robert, Son to the abovesaid William, being gone to conquer the Holy Land, gave his brother Henry (the first of that name) occasion by his absence to seize upon his Crown; who having a desire to marry the Princess Mawde, Sister to King Edgare of Scotland, (who had been long before an enclosed Nun in a Monastery) caused her often to be asked with great instancy; but the devour Princess remained constant to her Vow; but, finding that she would not voluntarily yield, her brother Edgare, 
King Henry of England marries Mewed Princess of Scotland.  fearing Henry's fury, was constrained to make her condescend; so that she perceiving it to be a business of force, made a prayer to God, that all the issue, and posterity which should spring from them, might live in perpetual disquiets and quarrels.  
This malediction of hers hit right, and extended itself, not only to the third, and fourth generation, but even to our Times also; in such sort, as that there have been few Kings ever since, who to reign in security, have not been either necessitated, or induced, to kill their Brothers, or near Kinsmen, and who have not also experimented Civil Seditions, whereby the Brothers, Uncles, Children, or Brothers in Law, have seized upon the Crown.  
In fine, the Division under Edward's Children, between the Houses of Lancaster, and York, existed, under the Colours of the Red, 
The quarrels between the Houses of Lancaster, and York.  and the White Rose; which quarrel, after having caused many Battles, and the death of above eighty Princes, was composed by the marriage of Henry the seventh, with Elizabeth of the House of York; and so the Roses were reunited, to bury the two Factions, and terminate the Difference; however the Kingdom were not thereby cured of Maud's Curse; for in the year 1587. Queen Elizabeth, who then reigned, put to death Mary Stewart her Kinswoman, after detaining her prisoner almost twenty years. Thus fare reaches Stephen Basker a Writer of very much esteem: but I must pass further, and call a mild King upon a Scaffold.  
After Queen Elizabeth's decease, it looked as if the course of misfortune were stayed by the reign of King james, and the Union of three Crowns; but this great Calm continuing yet about fifteen years after his death, turned into the blackest, and most furious Tempest that ever was; and those waters had not been stopped, but to overflow this Field with so much the more violence, and desolation.  
james Stewart King of Scotland was murdered by a detestable Treason; 
The misfortunes upon the House of Stewart.  and the Queen his Wife was; beheaded in England, where she thought to finde her Sanctuary, from the Faction of her subjects. Her Son (afterwards King of England) was likely to be stifled in her womb: Her Grandchild ended his days, as she did hers, by the hand of an Executioner, and his distressed Children retired into France, to their Mother. A strange Catastrophe, and a malediction, more Tragical in the end, then in the beginning! But let us begin this Tragedy, by this first Act.  
The English, under a pacifical King, lived in such superlative delight, and riot, produced by an uninterrupted course of many year's Peace, that they grew almost to forget God: (For it is but in adversity only, that we are apt to remember him) and such as were not content to live in such delicious idleness, betook themselves to the war, either in Germany, or the Low-Countries.  

King Chales will have a Conformity of the Chu che of Scotland; with that of England.  King Charles made Proclamation, for a Conformity, as well in Ceremony, as otherwife, of the Churches in Scotland, with these of England. The Puritans opposed i●, a tumult was raised against the Bishops, and principal parsons of quality, and a new Alliance, or Covenant amongst the Puritans. The King warned them to renounce it; ●ut they on the other side, persisted; published scandalous Writings, made a League, abrogated the Episcopal Authority, fortified some places, and constrained him to leave his rest, and take arms.  

The Scots arms.  The Scots having gotten possession of the Castle of Edinburgh, entered in, to England; took Newc●stle, and Durham. The King called a Parhament, which (being for the most part, composed of Puritans) he found them inclined to favour the Scots. Whereupon he marched with an Army towards the Botders, where he slighted the advice of one of the chief of his Kingdom, who told him, that if he would be a King, and were not weary of reigning, he must hazard a Battle: But he, preferring a pernicious peace, before a necessary war, made an accommodation, and at the same time, called a Parliament; which forth with assembled; and the Scots, after having finished a fine Masterpiece of business, whereof they felt excessive inconveniences after wards, returned home.  

The Deputy of Ireland prisoner, his death.  The King gave this Parliament all full, and absolure power (provided that in any wife it touched not his Prerogative, nor such as were near it, (an individual point) by ver●ue of a Law made in Henry the seventh's time. But the first thing they did, was to imprison the Lord Deputy of Ireland, who could not be saved by the King's requests, nor his own defence; but that he must needs be sacrificed to the hatred of the ignorant people; who expressed their brutality, by demanding his death, and their folly, by being moved to compassion, at his firm, and immutable constancy to the last.  

The Prince of Orange in England.  The Prince of Orange having demanded the eldest Princess for his Son, and obtained her, he sent him thither to espouse her, where he heard the said Deputies arguments, and saw him brought upon the Scaffold; and after his departure, the Queen conducted her Daughter to the Hague, where she was received with very great honours, but found the States more inclined to Neutrality, then to meddle with that intestine war: For the King finding his Authority sensibly checked, was already retired to York, where he set up his Standard; sent for the Knights of the Garter; and having neither Ships, nor money, sought some, support, in the affections of his subjects: but too late; for the forces, whereof he had dif-invested himself, were in the Parliaments hands: however, he was succoured by the greatest part of the Nobility, 
The Malignants, and Roundheads, who?  and Gentry, upon whom was imposed the name of Malignants, as that of Roundheads, was upon the Parliament soldiers.  
The Queen having received some money upon her Jewels, and drawn a good sum from the Prince of Orange, repasted into England; 
War between the King, and Parliament.  but was cast back by a most horrible tompest, upon the Coast of Holland; though yet some weeks after, she arrived in safety, with all the Munitions which she had been able to purchase; and afterwards retired into France: leaving her husband in this storm, wherein he was swallowed up.  
Sr. Thomas Wentworth etc. Lord Deputy of Ireland. sold by P. Stint.  
In sine, understanding, that the English had called in the Scots, by virtue of the Covenant concluded, and confirmed by Oath on both Parcies, (wherein they swore the destruction of the Bishops) he dispatched Prince Robert against them, 
The Royalists beaten by the Scots.  who joined his forces (though not his opinion) with the Earl of Newcastle; for he would needs venture a Battle, which he lost, and the said Earl fled into Germany, and all the King's felicity with him.  
During these interludes, the Earl of Montroffe did wonders for the King in Scotland, for with a very small Army, he gained a Battle, came off with advantage in many encounters; and repaired in fine the King's affairs there, 
Montrosse for the King in Scotland.  whilst they impaired in England; for having lost another victory, to Fairfax, he was compelled to retire to Oxford, where he was besieged. Whereupon, his Son went into France, and himself fled disguised to the Scotch Army, 
The King flies to the Scotch Army, and is sold.  who received him at first with great honour, and compliment; though afterwards, they delivered him up to the Parliament Army, for a sum of money.  
He was made pass amongst the people for a Papist, and a Tyrant; and that he had a design, to annul all the Privileges of England, etc.  
Ah ungrateful People! Ah Scotch Captains! You, who have the renown of being Soldiers; how could you consent to such a baseness? Had avarice more power over your souls, than respect, virtue, and duty? For though you had an opinion that the King were a Papist, is it lawful for subjects to act against the Anointed of the Lord, that which they would not have done to themselves?  
As soon as the news of the Deputies imprisonment arrived in Ireland, 
The revolt in Ireland.  the Irish took Arms, to free themselves from the Captivity of the English, as they called it; but with so much barbarity, and cruelty, that they rendered themselves detestable thereby; especially to such as knew how they had been treated by the English. But what will not people undertake, which from a long time, are grown brutish, and savage, when they crush the head of their Governors, with their own Chains? The Collections, which were made in Holland for the succour of the Reformates in that Country, 
The Collections in Holland, for what?  begat as well the admiration of the Charity of that Nation towards their Brethren; as doubt also, on the other side, whether such large sums ever arrived there.  
The King being near London, found himself reduced to the extremity of granting them of the Parliament whatsoever they asked; and not being able to suffer some inconveniences which were cast upon him, he made his escape to the Isle of Wight, where he was treated like a prisoner. But, in fine, being led back again to London, and the Upper House being abolished 
The King is executed the 30. of January, 1649. , he was accused by the Army, and brought before a High Court of Justice, where he was tried, condemned to be beheaded, and executed the thirtieth of January, 1649.  
There have happened enormous accidents in this Age; but none which hath so much astonished the world, as this strange proceeding. Such as are curious, have made a shift to pick out some kind of similitude of his death, to that of the Saviour of the world, but for my part, I will be silent.  
Since that time, the English have fought prosperously against the Irish, and Scots. But let us now end the war, and the difference between the King of Spain, and the State's General; and see the success of the Arms of France.   

CHAP. XIX  
The continuance of the Exploits in Flanders. The Battle of Lentz.  
THE Prince of Orange made his last Field in the year 1647. when he passed into Flanders; and received a supply of six thousand French, conducted by Marshal Gramment, who did nothing but plunder, and gave proof of their courage, and irregular Discipline, to the soldiers of this Commonwealth. He took a Fort before Antwerp, which he presently after lost again. He found so much repugnance in the States, against the Siege of this Town, that he changed his design, 
Hemy Prince of Orange sick. His death, 1648.  and marched towards Venlo; but after the loss of many men there, he retired to the Hague, where he fell sick and died, in the month of March, 1648. and was interred at Delft, by Prince William his Father. This generous Prince gave so many testimonies of his valour, in so many perilous Sieges, that he made himself admired by all the world.  

Armentiers and Landrecies taken, 1647.  The Archduke Leopold being arrived in the quality of Governor of the Low-Countries, besieged Armentiers the thirteenth of May, which the French had fortified, and made a Magazine there, which he gained the twenty sixth of the same monoth. But Gassion being entrenched with eight thousand men near Esterre, hindered him from any further attempt upon Artoise, and chief Arras, upon which he seemed to have cast his eye. Wherefore, he went and invested Landrecies, and brought it under obedience, in less than three weeks. 
The French take La Baneè, Diemude, end Tortoza.  But Gassion recompensed the first loss, by the taking of La Baneè, which he effected by an Assault only, without a siege, as Rantzow also did Diemude: In such sort, as Piccolomini was forced to lay a formal Siege to it, and tear it our of the hands of Monsieur Palvaw the Governor. Rantzow had an enterprise upon Ostend; which being discovered, was hurtful to the Enterprisers: Nor had that of Beck upon Courtrack any better success, and La Baneè remained as a Curb to Lile.  
But the Arms of France had better luck in Catalunia; where the Marshal of Schoonbergh recompensed the loss which the Count of Harcoart made in raising the Siege of Lerida, in doing the like for the Spaniards before Flix, and by easily taking Tortoza, 
From whence the name of Hibernia to Ireland.  a Town situated at the mouth of the River Ebro, called by the Romans Iberus. But Terragona was a stumbling-block for them, as well as Casal had been to the Spaniards.  
The next years Field, must do miracles, and show the Hollanders, that without them, they were able to beat the Spaniards out of Flanders. Indeed the Army was very great, and the General had both luck, and courage enough to undertake impossible things. 
The French take Ypers, and the Spaniniards Courtrack, 1648.  The fair, and strong Town of Ypers, was attacked, and taken in twelve days; and Courtrack retaken by the Spaniards, in five. Indeed, the want of Victuals was so great, that if Ypers had held out four days more, the Army had been in danger of suffering much.  
The forces of both Parties met near Lentz, a Town though small, yet famous for brave Gassions death, 
Gassion killed.  who was killed by a musket bullet in the Approaches to the Town.  
The Sraniards were about seven thousand, and the French much sewer. The Foot did their duty well enough, 
The Battle of Lentz.  and especially the Lorraines; but the Horse (according to their custom) fled, and would not hearken to General Becks exhortations, who was taken, and died rather of vexation, then of his wounds.  
In sine, the Spaniards lost the Battle, and had almost lost the Imperial Prince too, had he not been succoured by the Prince of Ligne, 
The victory of the French.  who remained in pawn for him. For want of Foot, the French were fain to be content with the Town of Fuernes, which was afterwards retaken by the Spaniards, to guard Dunkirk.  
It was conceived, that this victory would have been a means to ingrandish the French Monarchy; but it was likely on; the other side, to make it stumble; and indeed, it gave it such a shogg, that it hath not been able to recover itself wholly hitherto.  
For this great Body being strong, and nimble, is fallen into a fever, which makes it frantic. It is like a Watch, the principal wheels whereof being broken, keeps no true course, or measure. But let us go, and finish the war of the United Provinces, since the news thereof is already come; for, if we should stay to note all things, we should never have an end.   

CHAP. XX  
The Peace made betwixt the King of Spain, and the Confederated States. The remarkable Siege of Brin. Torstenson quits the Generalate.  
THe last Field, having produced no remarkable effect at all, was taken by many, as the shooting off of a Musket, without a bullet, rather to content the Allies, then to advance upon the enemy; rather to drive away the time, then to make use of advantages; and rather to tire the French, then to come to share stakes with them. Indeed, the Hollanders had a fine game of it; for the enemy, not being able almost to stoop, was fain to avow, that all their defences being taken away in Flanders, they had nothing more left to oppose against them, than the Walls of Amwerp, Gaunt, and Bridges; for Gelder's was half conquered, Brabant open, and Flanders almost quite subjugated; so that there remained but one and the last Bowt to come to the sharing of stakes.  
In the mean while, the Ambassadors which last arrived, were the first dispatched; for they found so much inclination in them of Spain, that the Proposition for a Truce, being changed into that of a Peace, all their demands were granted them. In such sort, as more than a twelve month's time was spent, in attending and uniting the two Parties; howbeit they had brought them so far already, that whatsoever the French had gotten by conquest of the Spaniards, and other enemies, was to remain as their own for perpetuity; and they had confirmed it amongst them, by a sure, and fast League; in order to which Monsieur de Seruient had taken great pains at the Hague; yea, he endeavoured, under this pretext, to draw the States to a continuation of the war, 
The Peate made between the Spaniards and the Hollanders.  and the utter expulsion of the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries; and therefore it was no marvel, if Prince William leaned that way with him. For this young Eagle, being newly received as Governor, and Captain General, desired to accomplish, what his Predecessors had begun. But Seruient sound himself repugned by such as had power, and was not able to hinder (however his arguments sufficiently encumbered the College) but the Peace, which was signed at Munster the 8. of January, was ratified at the Hague, published at Munster, and proclaimed through all the Towns, and Villages of this puissant, and glorious Republic the 5. of June 1648. And here, by the way, we may take notice, of the admirable conduct of the Spaniards; who, though at a great distance, and having no other passage then by sea, have nevertheless, against all human appearance, defended these Provinces the space of thirteen years, against three most potent Enemies.  
Such as have more sense of particular, then public interest have condemned this Peace, as having been too much precipitated; alledging, that the States ought not to have separated themselves from the French, but that they ought to have helped them to drive out the old enemies, and come to share stakes, and many other arguments making for the prolongation of the War. To which it may be answered, that all Wars which have not a necessary defence, and true Peace, for their scope, are unjust. Besides, if the Hollanders obtained by this Peace, whatsoever they desired, and asked, it needs must follow, that they were obliged to ratify it. And as for the interest of France, which was also to accept it for the repose of her Subjects, and for the great advantages offered therein; they clearly perceived, that that great Minister would not have it; and therefore they resolved not to obey his passion; besides, that the Ambassadors themselves advised them to embrace it, in case they could bring the King of Spain to an utter renunciation, both for himself, and his Successors; which, after the attendance of a whole year togegether, was effected. All the world is also of opinion, that for the good of their State, it is better for them, to be separated from the French. There are likewise some other reasons which remained in the Cabinet, and which some events, not foreseen by many, have made to be judged very pregnant.  
France hath sufficiently declared by the taking of many Holland-Marchants ships, how displeasing this Peace was to her, but Holland hath dissembled this proceeding with admirable prudence, as attributing it, to the passion of the great Ministers Creatures. Allies of different nature, bold good in common necessity; but at the end of the reckoning, that friendship grows faint.  
This War, which had lasted almost ninety years, and which was conceived to be immortal, expired in the Spring time, 1648. to the great contentment of such as love peace, and tranquillity; and the great discontentment of the French, who had much reason to be angry at it, for two subjects; the one for the division, or Stake-sharing; and the other, because they had not quite chased the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries.  

The pence was not pleasing to all.  It was observed nevertheless, that this joy was not universal, and that some others beside the French, would have been more glad to carry on the War, to the total expulsion of the Spaniards. Indeed, the Bonfires were kindled with more zeal, and shined with more light, in one Town, then in another, and coldness appeared in the countenances of many persons. But above all, they who made their advantage of following the Armies; and such others also, as with whom passion of Religion prevailed more, than interest of State, expressed their dissatisfactions.  
The number of such as embraced the Reformed Religion, and the doctrine of Luther, growing, in despite of all Placarts, and Prohibitions, to increase, and multiply, sowed the first seed of the division; to which was added the ambition of some certain Governors, (who according to their own sense, 
The causes of! the first tumults  were ill enough divided) the discontentment of the Nobility, the Clergy, and all in general, for augmentation of the Bishops, and the retardment of the Foreign Militia, in the Low-Countries.  
Cardinal Granvels authority, and the report which ran of the Inquisition, caused excessive commotions in the Provinces; but ambition, change in Repigion, the exaction of the tenth penny; the bloody proceed of the inexorable Duke of Alna; the weakening of the Royal Prerogative, and the pretexts of maintaining privileges, were the winds, which broke the bounds of respect, and concord, and caused the Wars against the Governors; and the Duke of Parma's Victories, having made the King bury the confederates, moved them to begin the War against him, which lasted till the valiant Henry's death.  
In the beginning of the tumults, they first indirectly set upon the Catholic Church, by destroying Altars, and Images, under colour of abuse, Idolatries, and liberty of conscience; and then upon the King, under that of the Tyranny of his Governors together with the avarice, cruelty, and licentiousness of the Soldiers. But in fine by the succour of strangers, the War was carried on directly; and that with so much dexterity, and good success, that the King hath lost seven Provinces, and the said Church, her exercise; in such sort, as that Philip the fourth now reigning, by the articles of this Peace, hath declared the said Provinces Free States.  
Let us now see in what condition the Emperor's affairs are, after a loss so little expected.  
All his Subjects on this side the Danub were fled for fear; and some also, ou the other side, saved their goods in Stirmark, and in the district of Salsburgh; in such sort, as that had the Swedes endeavoured to pass the River, though it were very large, all the hereditary Countries of the House of Austria, would have run hazard of being handled like the rest of Germany. They took Grembs by assault, and laid Siege to Brin. And hear it was, that Fortune made a pause; gave the Imperialists leisure to breath, and look about them, 
The siege of Brin.  as also the Inhabitants beyond the River, to put themselves into better posture.  

Mons de South governor of Brin.  The Governor of this place, was one Mons. de Souch, a native of Rochels, who, upon some very great disgust, had abandoned the Swedes, whom he had served with great zeal of Religion, and affection, and in the quality of a Colonel, which charge he now possessed on the other Party. Torstenson, after three week's Siege, summoned the Town, advertising him, that in case of refusal, there would be no quarter for him. He answered, That he would never ask any; and that he would also give none. When a Gentleman of merit burns with desire of revenge, and acquisition of honour, there is no difficulty which he will not surmount.  

The Siege raised.  Torstenson, after having made many assaults, mined, undermined, and cast a multitude of Granadas into the place, was forced to retire. And this Siege lasted four months, destroyed about four thousand Swedes, without counting runaways, and attcheived the Governor an immortal reputation; besides the Emperor's favour, who being desirous to distinguish this rare virtue from the common, made him a Boron, and gave him, some Lands, as also a place in his Privy Counsel.  

Torstenson quits the Generalat 1646.  Torstenson, as brave a General as ever was, after this cross of Fortune, not being w●l in health, withdrew his Army out of Moravia, resigned the Generalat into the hands of Wranghel, and passed to those new Medicinal Fountains newly discovered at Hornhawzen, in the Bishopric of Holberstadt, 1646. where there was then so huge a conflux of people, as if Germany had still been completely inhabited. General Wranghel took up his quarters in Turinghe, in the Duchy of Wirtembergh, and in Silesia; and Connixmarck, in the Bishopric of Bremen, where it seemed, as if he intended to establish his residence.  

He retires into Sweden.  The Swedes changed their General, but not their prosperity: for the Imperialists were as ill handled by Wranghel, as they had been by Torstenson, who retired himself into Sweden, and was received by the Queen with honours due to his merits, and the great services he had rendered that Crown.  

His death.  He died in the year 1650, and left a most excellent odour of his virtues every where, yea, even amongst his very Enemies themselves.  
Before we set down the motions of that fortunare Warrior Charles Gustave Wranghel, we will relate the difference which chanced between the Landgraves of Hassia, Darmstadt, and Cassel; the rather, because it is mingled with the success of his first Field.   

CHAP. XXI The difference which happened between the two Families of the Landgraves. The Battles of Mergendal, and Nortlinghen. General Mercies death.  

Why the Landgrave George remained consant.  AMongst all the Protestants of Germany, none remained faithful to the Emperor, but only George Landgrave of Darmstadt; all the rest being entered into the Swedish League. And he, finding no subject to take Arms, and so slightly to break his Oath, obtained Neutrality of the King of Sweden; and merited besides to be called by Ferdinand himself, the Faithful Prince. The chief motive of this immovable constancy of his, shall be inserted beer, as I have learned it.  
The Landgrave William his Father, feeling himself decaying in his strength, and drawing near his end, sent for this George his Son; to whom, after many good lessons, and instructions, he declared, as it were by a Prophetic Spirit, that there would happen many Wars in Germany against the Emperor, under the pretext of Religion; wherein Strangers would be also engaged, being attracted by the desire, and occasion of making themselves great. And therefore, that he should be sure to take heed of casting himself into that precipice; but that he should remain faithful to the said Emperor; without suffering himself by any means to be distracted, or carried away, to the ambition of any such people. Promise me (said he) that you will never abandon the Emperor's Party, unless he endeavour to force you, and your Subjects, in your Conscience. Which he did by Oath, and hath always observed it hitherto; so that he could not be loved by the Protestant Party; neither was the Neutrality he obtained, and so religiously observed by him, sufficient to keep him out of the dance; for the Fiddlers played about him, and made him dance in despite of his heart. But there must be a pretext, which was not long to seek. Oh cursed, and detestable Age!  

Apretext to make War upon him.  Butsback, a place belonging to the said Landgrave, was taken by General Giese, for a punishment (as was said) because it had refused passage to Colonel St. Andrews Forces; or rather, for that indeed the Politic necessity of affairs required it. For, where this Maxim hath the upper hand, Justice is shut out of door.  
From thence the said Giese went to Marpurgh in Novem. 1644. which Town forthwith yielded, and lest the dispute to the Castle; which was also, after having briefly defended itself, forced to bow the knee, in regard that the Foot was already taken away.  
By this unheard-of, and unexpected proceeding, against all Right, against faith, and promise; this agreement, which had been solemaly made, and sworn between the two Branches of this most illustrious, and most ancient House Hassia, this Agreement, I say confirmed by the Emperor, approved by the of Electoral College, and the whole Empire, was quashed, by this invasion; and that pacisicall Prince George, induced to defend his Countriel by Arms, since the Laws, and the Column, or Pillar which supported them, was too weak.  
In a word, a War was kindled in that district, and the Swedes, who defended the Lutheran Religion, and the Liberty of Germany; ranged themselves against this poor Lutheran Prince, in favour of the Calvinsticall Landgravinne, or Princess Landgrave their Alley. Maxims must be changed, according to occasions, and the pretext of Religion, is but to amuse the Vulgar.  
Some Lutherans were not a whit sorry, to see this Prince tormented: but such as yet cherished right, and justice, openly pitied him. In brief, he armed powerfully, and set forth a Manifest, against which the Landgravinne published another; so that the War was begun, both with the pen, and with the pike. Indeed she could not take a fit time; For it is always good, to fish in troubled water, 1646.  
General Wranghel returned towards Hassia, took Hoxter, and Paderborne at discretion, and cleansed all those parts from the Imperialists, whilst they were very busiy about doing the like, in Moravia; where they retook Crambs with much trouble, and Corneuburgh with more. So that when Austria was beginning to respire, by the retreat of the Swedes, and unexpected misfortune put all the Court into Mourning, the Empress into her Tomb, and the Religious Prince Ferdinand, into the greatest sadness that any invincible Soul could be able to sustain. This Princess, 
The death of the Empress.  being great with child, was stifled by a Catharr or Rheum, and universally regretted by all, for her bounty, and other Imperial Vertucs. The King of Spain's only Son followed her, which so much afflicted his Father, 
And of the Prince of Spain.  that it caused him a sickness.  
Whilst these things passed, General Mortaigne was taken by the Imperialists, and found furnished with certain papers, 
Mortaigne prisoner.  which contained so exact, and perfect a List of the Imperial Army, and all other particulars belonging to it, that many of the principal, and highest Officers, had not so complete a knowledge thereof. Yea, and he affirmed besides, that there was nothing done, nor any Order given, which was not forth with discovered to the Swedes; and therefore no wonder, if Victory marched with them, since Traitors marched with the Imperialists.  
Whilst the Conquering Army was approaching Hassia, and the Generals were making good cheer at Cassel, the Count of Holtsappel General of the Elector of Coleins Forces, endeavoured to redress his Party, and to offend her, whose Troops he had long Commanded.  
Zonts, a little Town near Nuits, and five leagues from Colein, 
Zonts.  seated upon the Bank of the Rhine, was very convenient for the Hassians, and very often courted both by enterprise, and open force; but always so valiantly defended, that it never changed Masters.  
Whilst this small war was mennaged in this Bishopric, the motion of these great. Armies made all tremble, all fear, and all hope. For, never were all parties seen so hot, as after the Treaty was begun at Munster; in such sort, as that some took it for an amusement, and that the Strangers would win the whole Game, since they had the better of the play.  
Let us return to the French Weymarians who were grown proud by the taking of Philipsburgh, and Memz. The Duke of Anguien, after these brave exploits, which made the Germans know, how much the valour of that Nation is to be redoubted; returned into France with two Regiments. The Bavarians, being encamped upon the River Necker, retook some places, revictualled Friburgh; and having repulsed four thousand men, who attempted to cross their design, took up their winter Quarters; as the Imperialists also did theirs, in Alsatia, Lorraine, and upon the Rhine; where being reinforced with some Regiments, they repassed the River to feck the Bavarians, who assembled their Troops, and to show that they were willing to strike for it, presented themselves before their Enemies, upon the fifth of May in the morning, 1645. The Conflict was horrible, and the dexterity of that brave General Merey was the main instrument of the whole Victory. John de Werdt (who was now a Count) Colonel Colbe, 
The Battle of Mergendal.  and Spork, made themselves famous there. General Rosa, Smithergh, and a great number of Officers, fell into the Enemy's hands, without counting the dead, and the Viscount of Turenne was pursued as fare as the Country of Hassia. There were two Regiments, which were not at this Feast, because they came too late; but howsoever, they were charged with the Runaways, and paid their share of the Reckoning, as well as the rest.  
This Battle being gained near Mergendal, raised the drooping hearts, and hopes of the Imperialists, when they were almost quite sunk, by that furious blow two months before, near Jankow in Bohemia; caused the conjunction of the Hassians, and Connixmarck, with the Marshal of Turenne; and was likely to have saved Lafoy Mote, 
The Duke of Angui●n returns into Germany.  (which was besieged by Magalotti, and defended itself bravely) made the Duke of Anguien hasten, who with twelve thousand men (for that kingdom is very populous, and the French are Soldiers from their Cradle) arrived at Mentz; joined with the other Generals; made a stand near Heidelbergh, and with a lusty, and puissant Army, marched in quest of his victorious Enemies; who wondering from whence such a multitude so suddenly came, reinforced themselves with four thousand men under General Gleen, and stayed near Nortlinghen, to the great contentment of the said Duke, that young Mars, who sought nothing but Combats to feed his generous ambition: Nor did his enemies desire it less than he, as not being men who were long to be sought. In brief, they closed with so much resolution, and courage, that it looked as if the Monarchy of the whole Universe had depended upon this Conflict. 
The last, Battle of Nottlingo hen, 1645.  In effect, the number of persons of condition slain, was very great; and the Germans have written, that the French Army was so much engaged, that without the succour of the Hassians, after so fierce a Blood-letting, it would have fainted.  
The Bavel lasted till night, and the death of brave Merey, that Lorraine Baron, gave the Enemies some advantage; for they kept the Field, as I have already said. And really, after this Lord's death, the Bavarian Army made no more than a mere Defensive war; rather for want of good Command, then gallant Troops; but it was too dangerous to vener again, without huge advantage, both Armies being so extremely weakened. The French took Dunkelspiel, which was quickly retaken; and the Duke of Anguien, no less courteous, then valiant, released his prisoner General Gleen, with a noble present; as Maximilian Duke of Bavaria, (who would not by any means be vanquished, in courtesy) also did to the Marshal of Grammont, whom he sent back with a rich Coach.  
In the mean time, the supply of four thousand men, formerly conducted by Gallasso, arrived, and advanced with their General Gleen, to relieve Hailbrun, which the French (though reinforced with some fresh Troops) were constrained to forsake, 
The Duke of Angui●n returns into France.  and the Duke of Angui●n, for want of health departed out of Germany. In sine, the Archduke being come, the French made a disorderly retreat, and took up their winter-quarters in Alsatia, and Lorraine, where La Motte was rendered, and dismanteled.  
General Wranghel upon the other side, attacked Starbergh, which yielded upon the same conditions with the Towns before taken; but the Burghers, or Townsmen, for having showed too much zeal for their own defence, were sacked, as a forfeit, for their duty, and constancy. This approach gave an Alarm, not only throughout Westphalia, but also upon the Kheyn: For the Swedsh Army marched strait to Marpurgh, and thence to Giesen, which caused the Imperial, and Bavarian Troops to advance to the relief of that Prince.  
Hitherto, we have seen the Armies march apart; but now we will relate what they did after this Conjunction; for the Weymarians, having left the Siege of Frankendal, went also into Hassia; 
The Armies march together.  and then both Armies encamped at Weteraw. The Swedes got the Van, marched towards Hailbrun, and so strait to the Land 
Bavaria.  of Promise. The Elector raised his Subjects, who could not hinder their passage, nor their pillage; so that they took Rain upon the Leck, and besieged Auxburgh; from whence they were repulsed by the Catholic Armies; but they got Landsbergh, and entered into Bavaria.  
Whilst these things were in agitation, there was a Treaty for a Truce, at ulme; though every where else, the War was carried on by parties; as General Wittenberg in Silesia, against Montecucoli; and Teste de Corbean, against Melander, in the Diocese of Colein.  

The Conquerors in Bavaria; the Imperialists pursue them.  When the Swedes, and French had been some time in Bavaria, the departed thence, and circumfused themselves, throughout all Swaveland, even to the very Frontiers of Tirol, and the Lake of Baden. They attacked the Castle of Bregants, which they took with incredible success, and made thereby appear, that their valour was conform with the report which flew every where, of their reputation, and glory. They also destroyed an Army of Peasants, and chased them out of many Holds; in such sort, as that this victory alarmed all Switzerland, and made men believe, 
The Swedes before Lindaw.  that Wranghel would take Lindaw, Constance, and all the Places upon the said Lake. He beset the former of the two, which taught him that God limits Victories; for the Besieged made so generous resistance, that he was compelled to quit the Siege, after he had continued it two months. But the Imperialists had better luck, 
Wysembergh taken.  at the Siege of Wysembergh in Nortgaw, of which place, though it were excessively strong, they grew Masters, after the attack of some weeks. Had they made such a business of it before Wysembergh, as the Swedes did before Lindaw, they had been reduced to the state of a troublesome and weak Defensive, for many months after.   

CHAP. XXII  
The exploits of the Swedes, upon the Confines of Switzerland, alarm the Cantons. Gallasso's death. Melander, General of the Imperial Armies  
THe prodigious Successes of the Swedes alarmed all that part of Switzerland, which lies near the Lake, 
The Swissers are alarmed.  and carried terror to the very Gates of Italy. Whereupon, the Archduke of Inspruck solicited the Cantons to an Offensive, and Defensive Alliance, against these conquerors; but found less warmth amongst the Protestants, as being farther from the fire, then amongst the Catholics. However, some Assemblies were made, wherein a resolution was taken, to raise some thousands of men, to guard the approaches, and order for more, in case of necessity; and then, Ambassadors were dispatched to General Wranghel, who well knowing how dangerous it was to move this strong Body, treated them with more courtesy, than he had formerly done Charles Duke of Burgundy, and promised them to maintain good friendship, and Neutrality with them, The French Ambassadors, on the other side, 
Whom the French cannot lull asleep.  endeavoured to lull them asleep, by assuring them of their Kings sincere intentions. But, after the taking of Bregants; of the strong Castle of Argents; of some Islands, the danger wherein Constance was by this new progress, and the Siege of Vberling begun by General Tisrenne, and that of Lindaw by the Swedes; the said Swissers roused themselves out of their drowsiness, and calling to mind their own interests which were stronger than all the assurances these cunning conquerors could give them; run to their Arms, and advised their new Neighbours to retire from their Borders; 
They run to their Arms.  for that their Subjects had been ill treated by some Swedish Soldiers; und moreover, because they had taken Constance into their protection. The Swedes wanting Forradge, blew up the Castle of Bregants, razed some Forts, and marched towards Francony; and the French, towards Wi●temberg. This retreat manifested that their Mine was discovered, and that it was most dangerous to stay till they were farther detected. 
The Swedes retire.  The Fowler sings sweetly, to catch the Bird.  
This action hindered not the Treaty at Vl●●e for a Cessation of Arms; which was granted the Elector of Bavaria; but the Emperor's Deputies could obtain nothing; 
They treat of a Truce, which is granted only to the Duke of Bavari●.  for they had resolved to pluck off his Crown, and destroy his House, but in vain; for it will not fall, how sierce assaults soever they give it.  
It looked, as if the Emperor would not be able to uphold himself any more, since both his Arms (namely, the Electors of Bavaria and Saxony had sought their repose, in the promise of the two Crowns, which aimed at no other Peace, then that of entire Victory, or Conquest. Howsoever, he lost not his courage, though he were in the middle of so many Enemies, and abandoned by his Allies, yea, of almost all his States; which, for their own particular interest, left that of the Empire destitute, and exposed to Strangers; and yet notwithstanding, in the Treaty for redress, or rectification of Affairs, every one of them would enjoy his Right as well as he, though they forsook the Common Cause. On the one side, Ragoski kept him always in action; and on the other, the Conquering Armies, after having dulled, or subjugated, almost all Germany, came and fell in upon his Hereditary Lands. And this Field having given them plunder for their labour, and appeased a potent Enemy; what had they more to do, then to seize upon Austria, and share the Double, or Spread-eagle betwixt them? For behold the Ship split amongst the waves, and raging Seas, abandoned by all the Seamen; attacked by three terrible winds at once, and guarded only by the Master himself; so that she must needs make Shipwreck. But if she do, they who have deserted her, will not get ashore; and the Confederates, who think now, to have her good cheap, will snap them one after another, without any difficulty at all. Their proceedings sufficiently discover what their intention is.  
Ferdinand the third, notwithstanding so many troubles; the retreat of so many friends, and the number of so many enemies, lost not his care of the Empire. 
Ferdinand holds o●t, he calls the Mother of God to help him.  For, it is after the loss both of Masts, and Anchors, and at the point of splitting, or sinking, and when all counsel is lost; that the good Mariner makes his industry appear. Great spirits never lose hope, nor courage. To whom doth he address himself in this revolution? Not to Turks, or Infidels; but to him, to whom his Father had also recourse, when he was besieged in Vienna. For, he is heir to his Christian verutes, and hath nothing short of his devotions. He caused to be erected an Image of the Virgin Mary, Mother of God, directed his Vows to her; took her for Patroness, and Advocate; not only of himself, but of all his subjects of Austria, his People, and his Armies, with a fine prayer to God Almighty, and with so much religious zeal, that all the bystanders could not sufficiently admire this good Prince. They, who know not, that the honour which is given to that Mother, returns to God himself, to glorify his Incarnation, disapproved of this piety; others stood amazed, to see, that in so thick a cloud as was ready to burst upon him, there was no other defence, or opposition made, then that which would not be able to stop that impetuous torrent. But cheer up; for the water riscs much above it, without passing; and the enemy's violence will slacken.  

Melander, called Holizapp●● General of the Imperial Army.  General Gallasso having paid his tribute to Nature, the Command was conferred upon Melander, Count of Ho●zappel, who put the Militia in Discipline again, and made the Rendezvous of his forces, near Budiceis. And Wranghel being retired out of Swaveland, (as we have already said) unexpepectedly attacked the strong Town of Swinsfort, which by great fortune, he brought under obedience to the Mistress thereof; and the Governor, for having slighted the notice of the enemy's approach, had sufficient time to repent.  
We left the French-Weymarians in Wirtembergh, and now we will follow them to the Rhine, and into the Country of the Landgrave of Darmsta●●, where they made a deplorable shipwreck, upon the Lands of a Prince, who had not displeased, but by his too constant fidelity. Some little while after, the Marshal of Turenne, having received order to join with the Marshals Gassion, and Rantzaw in Flanders, so to stop the course of the Archduke's victories, found himselt surprised by a sudden disunion amongst his Troops; for the Germans divided themselves from him, and sent Complaints to the King. In a word, they would not go out of Germany, but ranged themselves under General Connin●inarck, which had almost brought some disorder, betwixt the two conquering Crowns. But a small rain makes not the Rivers overflow their banks; and they, who thought, in this alteration, to attract them to their party, advantaged nothing at all; for the Tower which they attacked, was not yet fallen.  
Upon the other side, john de Werdt, and Sporck were like to have debawched, or corrupted seven, or eight Regiments of the Bavarian Cavalry, to conduct them into the Imperial Army in Bohemia: but they issued not so well as Spar upon Warendorf in the Province of Munster; and so they betook themselves ill accompanied, to the said Army, there to possess great Offices. But this action stirred up jealousy; and the elector had much ado to quench it. They who possess Goods by force, are all always mistrustful.   

CHAP. XXIII  
The taking of Swinsfort, and Eger. Lamboy, and Conninxmarck camped before Rene. The taking of the Retschin. The Siege of Prague.  
General Wranghel, having taken Swinsfort at discretion, and refreshed his forces in the Bishoprics of Franconie; marched into Bohemia, and sent for General Wittenberg, who was in Silesia; and so, with a very gallant Army ingrosted or augmented by many Troops, 
Eger besieged.  he besieged Eager, a strong Town in Bohemia. Melander with the Imperial Army, hastened all he could, to secure a place of so great importance; but either the Eagles appeared too late, or else the Governor yielded too soon; and indeed the Swedes so much exercised the Garrison with continual Aslaults, 
Yields upon does cretion.  notwithstanding the loss of men, that he surrendered at discretion; and that, at the same time when the Vanguard approached, to give notice of the succour; but he paid dearly for it; for he was beheaded. It is true, that Ladron, who had rendered Swinsfort upon the same terms (for Wranghel gave no other) was acquitted for a forfeit of money; a chastisement little proportionable to the crime committed: For what cannot Gold, and favour do? But this proceeding of a for rain General, in the middle of the Empire, and in Towns, which enjoyed many Privileges, was abhorred; for it diminished the Sovereign who chastised the Rebels, for having taken Arms against him. Was not this to remove himself from the pretext of the Liberty of Germany.  
The Army encamped near Eger, a league beyond that of the Swedes, where there happened many sharp skermishes; and Ferdinand being once surprised in the midst of his Troops, 
The Swedes beaten.  found himself in some danger. But there grews fierce encounter, wherein his enemies were worsted, and Helm Wranghel killed, with more than thirteen hundred of his men; and so the Swedes, after the loss of sorne Standards, retreated into Turingh, 
Go into Brunswick, and the Imperialists into Hassia.  and Brunswick, and Melander being still at their heels, and not able to draw them to a General Battle, and unsatisfied besides, with the Landgravinne of Hassia; fell upon that Country, where he played Rex, retook the Town (not the Castle) of Marpurgh, and so returned into Franconic. But General Wrangh● found no less friendship in the Duchy of Brunswick, than his Predecessors had done; for he recruted his Army, and put it in good order; one part of his Cavalry mounted, and the soldiers in the Field, to drive the Imperialists out of Hassia, who melted like snow before the Sun, whilst the Swed●● recollected themselves, and grew stronger. Oh strange Metamorphosis!  
Upon the other side, Conninxmarck that brave Captain, was in the Bishopric of Bremen, where he stood not still, but in a very short space, took the Fortress of Wecht, and many more, with almost as much success, as Papenheim had done; 
Conninxmarck in Westphalia.  but by drawing so near Munster, he went so far beyond his duty, and promise made, that he had almost disturbed, and broken that most illustrious Assembly, in so holy and necessary a work, for all Christendom. Insomuch as Lamboy, reinforced with some of the Duke of Lorraines Troops, was said to go into Westphalia, and East-Freezland, to make a notable diversion. 
Lamboy makes head against him.  But this Inroad was displeasing to the States, who in favour of their Allies, made him departed, and Conninxmarck hasted thither, to beat him. They were almost the whole Summer encamped near Rene, a little Town of the aforesaid Bishopric, which was set on fire by the said Conninxmarks Bombs, and not taken: for, not being able to draw his Antagonist to a Combat, nor cut off his victuals, he forsook that Country, and left the Inhabitants as little sorry for his departue, as the Saxons had been before. It is said, that his hat falling once from his head, when he was on horseback, was found, and brought to him full of water; and he being wholly amazed at this mystery, shown it to his Minister, who not moved at all thereat, presumed to tell him, that it was the tears of the poor people, whose houses he had caused to be fired. I know not, whether this be a story made on purpose, to render him odious, and the better to paint out his rigorous proceed, and to deface so many gallant actions as he had performed; but howsoever, it is also true, that he was very cruel. Be it what it will, he did the Crown of Sweden many most remarkable services; the last whereof which was the most admirable, most profitable and most important, was that memorable enterprise upon the great City of Prague, which hastened the Peace; as you shall forth with see in few words.  
A certain Colonel of the Imperial Army, being disgusted with the service, and having conceived some disdain against his Master, shown him this trick; whereby Ferdinand found himself necessitated to conclude the Treaty of Munster, and surrender his enemies, many of his Rights. Poor Prince! The wicked rise up against thy virtue, and Traitors endeavour to dispatch that, which thy open enemies cannot destroy or subdue. Connixmark being advanced to the Fronteer of the Kingdom, he addressed himself to him, shown him the facility of surprising the Retschin, or Small side, as they called it (for by reason of the River, there are many Towns within Prague) offered himself to lead on his Troops, and be the first to scale the wall, in the Assault. Conninxmarck being confirmed by some Horsemen which he had taken, 
The enter prize upon the Reischin succeeded.  that the condition of the place was just as he told him, marched speedily, entered easily, and surprised many Officers in their beds (amongst whom was old Coloredo) and found so much booty, as was more troublesome to be carried away, than the place had been to be taken. This Cross of Fortune must also needs fall upon this pious Prince, which had been enough to stagger him, had he not fixed the anchor of his hopes, upon an immovable foundation.  
The Prince Palatine Charles-Gustave being created Generalissimo or chief General, arrived from Sweden with five or six thousand men; and having increased his Army by some Regiments drawn out of Pomerania, 
Prince Charls-Gustave goes to Prague.  and the Archbishopric of Bremen, he advanced towards Prague; where we will let him do a great work, and make a turn back into Bavaria.   

CHAP. XXIV  
The breach of the Truce with the Duke of Bavaria. A Tempest upon the Elbe. Melanders' death. The Peace of Germany. The death of the King of Denmark, and Uladislaus of Poland. Cassimir succeeds him.  
THe Truce which was made between the French, the Swedes, and the Bavarians 1648. lasted not long; for it was broken, about the beginning of this Field, not without great complaints on both sides; the one party being accused of perfidy, and the other of cheatery. Indeed if we would seek in the success of this last action, him, who deserved the blame, through the unhappiness of chance, we should find it to be the good old Duke of Bavaria, who was little beloved by the Conqueting Patty, because he was too wise, and well advised. But if we will hearken to his reasons, we shall be quickly of another opinion; though when there is question of Conquest, words are rejected, as weak, and idle; and such as wear the sword, to make themselves masters of other men's goods, without any other form of proceeding then that of occasion, very often pass the bounds of neutrality, and tocomplain of them, is to offend them.  
He saw all the conjurated Nations cross the Danub again, and fall upon Bavaria, and ruin it; except only one part thereof guarded by a River, (which they could not pass) and by his Troops which were mad to see their hands tied up.  
They, who have made any observations upon the Tragedies of Germany, have reported, that the greatest losses incurred by the Imperialists, proceeded, either from casting themselves too soon upon pillage, in the advantage of some Battle; or else from jealousies. I will not touch upon the inevitable Rule of Fate, nor Treason, by which the bravest men lare sometimes attrapped, nor many other accidents, from which the most considerate, and vigilant are not able to defend themselves; in such sort, as if we weigh the forces by Politic Prudence, we shall find, that it would not have been possible, in humane appearance, any way to hurt this most August House.  
Upon the 24. of November, there risen so surious a tempest in Holstein, 
A storm at Hamburgh, 1648.  and especially at Hamburgh, and upon the Elbe, with such an Earthquake, that it was imagined, that Doomsday was come; and that both Heaven, and Earth fled, before the face of the Judge, irritated by the effusion, of so much innocent blood: 
The death of the Kings in D●nmark, and Poland.  but the end is not yet arrived. Good King Christian, survived not this storm, which seemed to have Prognosticated his departure, he was followed by King Vladislans, a Prince of much happiness; however he met with some repugnance, and much jealousy amongst the Nobility, about the design which he had, to make a new order of Knighthood; as also about that great Army, which he had newly raised, with the Duke of Valachia, and some other Allies, against the Turks (in appearance) and with the money of the Venetians. For the Swedes having smelled the business, and the Polanders yet more, it was remonstrated to him, that these Levies ought not to be made, without the consent of the Senators. In fine, being tired, and almost transported by these importunities, and distrusts, he condescended to the licentiating, or disbanding of the forces, and so that fire was excinguished, without noise. But this dismission was advantageous to the Swedish General Wirtembergh, and to the French also, who got three thousand of the Soldiers to their service.  
Indeed, all other Kings acquired by their great prosperity, and success, more authority, and respect from their subjects, and more liberty to undertake; but this, 
The Polanders jealous of their Privileges.  by his famous, and remarkable Victories, made the Poles more studious of the preservation of their privileges which they wilnever lose by flattery, for which they are rather to be praised, then imitated.  
This warlike Prince was much troubled, after having so well danced in the round against the Turk, and Muscovites, to sit still, whilst the said dance was hottest, almost every where. For his generous Spirit was bound, by the plots of his enemies, who feared the effects thereof, for that they might, peradventure, have redowned to the profit of the House of Anstria. 
His Brother Casi●●ir succeeds him.  His Brother succeeded him by election, and by a dispensation, married the Princess of Nevors, his Widow.  

Melander the ●●●perours Generali.  Melander, having for many strong reasons, been elevated to the dignity of commanding all the Imperial Armies, promised no less, than the redress, or restauration of the Emperor's credit, through all Germany; but that foolish, and damageable passion had more praevalencie upon the minds of some certa in persons, than their Master's service. For, they murmured, that this charge was given to a Calvinist; and that a man of mean condition, was preferred before so many great Lords of merit, and illustrious extraction; whereof he not being ignorant, laboured upon the first occasion, to render so great proofs of his virtue, and zeal, as that every one might be moved by his example to prefer their Prince's occasions, before their own particular interests; one whereof you shall forthwith see.  
The Swedes passed the Danub at Lawing; and he faced them magnanimously near Auxburgh; but not being seconded by Greensfeldt (a fault like that which he committed at the Battle of Hamelen) he chose rather to die, 
Is killed, 1648.  then flinch, and so sacrificed his life, and that of two thousand men besides, to the passion of his Emulatours.  
By this Combat, Bavaria was laid open, and the Inhabitants ruined by both Armies; for however the Imperialists, and Bavarians were stronger than the Conquerors, they were feign nevertheless, to content themselves with tormenting them only by surprises, and Encounters, whilst the old Town of Prague defended itself stourly, and so repulsed the Chief General that he could not take it, and lost above four thousand of his men before it.  
Now, whereas there be some Seasons so rainy now and then, that though the Sun do show himself by fits, and thereby give hope of some change; the weather nevertheless returns to rain, and continues so long, that it makes folks despair of ever seeing it fair again: Just so, this dismal war, which began in the year 1618., looked, as it would last always: however there were many fair intervals: For men's hearts were so pufted up with ambition, that it was believed, that it would never be ended, but with the end of the world. But what seems impossible to man, is not to God.  
Moreover, the most zealous Protestants fancied to themselves, that the Catholic Religion being divided by the Arms of France, might be easily annihilated, and then the Conquerors would have all or nothing.  
The Plempotentiary-Embassadours, had already treated at Munster, and Osuabrugh, the space of four years, when it pleased at length, the Father of light, to dissipate the darkness of ambition, and to send back peace into poor Germany: which was so much tottered, dispeopled, and desert, that it was not any more to be known. The Tragedy both began, 
The war begun and ended in Prague.  and ended in the City of Prague. Great God grant this Peace may last, tul the coming of thy Son our Lord, Amen.  
It is here to be marked, that after the death of King Gustave, of Lewis the thirteenth, and the Landgrave William, the Daughter of the first, and the widows of the two others, continued the war against the Emperor, by their Generals, with so great constancy, prosperity and glory, that he had very little less trouble, and loss, than he had before. Moreover, the hatred, which the conquerors shown towards the Hollanders, for the Composition which they had made, rendied their design evident enough.  
The Peace was conlud d, ordered, and signed at Munster, and the Instruments there of sent to the principal persons concerned, to be ratified: which was effected, and a Diet convocated at Nurembergh, 
The Peace made at M●●st●, 1649.  there to treat about the restitution of Places, and the disimission of the Armies, as also of the means to content the Swedish Militia.  
Such as had their swords in their hands, were not ill handled; The kingdom of Bohemia was declared Hereditary to the House of Austria, and put out of dispute with Silesia, and Moravia. The upper Palatinat, and the Electoral Dignity to the H●use of Bavaria.  
The Crown of Sweden retains Pomerania, except only that part, which is called the H●nder-Pemerama, and the Archbishopric of Bremen, which is secularised into a Dukedom; Item the Town of Wismar, 
The gain of the Conquerors.  and Meckelemburgh. The Marquis of Brandenburg hath, in recompense, the Bishopric of Magdeburgh, which is also secularised, and some other besides.  
There are most ample Treatises written of this Peace, to which I reser the Reader: but I will first tell him, that there are eight Electors, and that the Prince Palatin is reestablished in the lower Palatinat. France hath Brisack, and a good part of Alsatta, with the renunciatton of the Empite, to the pretensions of the Bishoprics of Metz Thoul, and Verdun.  
The Complaints of the House of Burguady, and the Duke of Lorraines affairs, were remitted to a particular Treaty between the two Crowns.  
Thus ended the great Revel, or Dance in Germany, which lasted about thirty years, wherein all the Nations of Europe had their pate.  
Thus was the Emperor Ferdinand the third delivered from so many troubles, and vexations, who sits yet at the Helm of this noble Vessel.  
Thus every body was contenred, in appearance at least, however there be some, who could have wished to dance longer.  
Thus was the Mask laid aside, and the design of the French and Swedes discovered, who vaunted, that they took Arms, only for the liberty of Germany.  
Thus, were the Germans in excessive joy; and in some care also, to find money, to pay the Charges, content the Minstrels, and the Dancers, and take their leave.  
Let them go to Nurembergh so weary with having danced so much, that they can hardly stand upon their fear, and let us transport ourselves into Italy, to see, whether that prudent Nation, dances with better grace, and more judgement.   

CHAP. XXV. Pope Urbans death. The wars of Italy, and Catalunia.  
THe war which was made upon the Emperor by the Swedes, had so divided the people of Europe, that there were very few persons to be found, who shown not themselves either glad, or sad, upon the issue of any remarkable Battle.  
The Lutherans, who looked upon it only for the interest of their Doctrine, were afraid least, if the Emperor grew victorious, he should deprive them of the exercise thereof by a Reformation, and retake from them all the Ecclesiastical Lands, and Possessions.  
The Catholics, guided by zeal, were inwardly afflicted, at the decline, or decay, of that Great House, which alone sustained the hatred of the Protestants; and could not forbear to murmur, and cry our aloud against Pope Vrban, 
The Complaints of the most zealous Catholics.  whom they conceived to be tied to the Interests of France. How is it possible (said they) that the Common Father of Christians should, either by secret agitations, plot the ruin, or resist the designs of a House, by which he is so powerfully propped? She hath raised a just quarrel, both for her own interest, and that of the whole Clergy; is grown odious to the contrary Party, and bathe hazarded her States. And not with standing all these essential reasons, he depended wholly upon Cardinal Richelieu. What can he expect, after the destruction of the Empire, but another inundation of the Goths in Italy, who will sack Rome, and evert the Holy Chair? He prefers the advancement of his Nephews, before the care of the Church, whilst the Protestants, and some feigned Catholics, are labouring to abolish, and overthrow her.  
The praises which the Protestants gave him, by saying that he was a most learned, and able man, and a good Politician, and that he did very well, to contribute to the humbling, and abasing of this House; which if she could once come to her end, would make but a simple Chaplain of him, and take away part of his Authority; augmented, and grounded their complaints yet more. But he, in despite of all these noises, 
Pope Urban affellionate to France.  leaned always towards France. For the interests of States enter as well into the Conclave, as those of the Church. He forbore not for all that, to exhort the Princes to Peace, and to promise Ferdinand some succour, whereof there appeared some effects now and then.  
This unhappy Age could not produce but miserable fruits, since the ecclesiastics, as well as the Seculars, forsook God's Cause, to serve their own irregular Passions, and evil Customs. Some, instead of quenshing this fire, kindled it on every side, and in Italy itself, yea, they were the Minstrels themselves of this Universal Revel, or Dance, 
The Cardinals the Minstrilis of the great Ball.  which hath violated the Church, and her Sacraments, destroyed the Theological, and Cardinal Virtues, and utterly extinguished Christian Charity.  
This good Pope left this mortal habitation the nine and twentieth of July, 1644. after having held the Chair about two and twenty years; 
The Pope's death, 1644.  a very knowing man, and a good Poet. A little before his decease, he had almost all Italy in arms against him, for the Duchy of Castro, and some other pretensions of divers parties; but by the King of Frances intercession all was accommodated; for this war, being damageable to the Catholic Doctrine, and advantageous to the Protestant, was quickly lulled asleep; and so St. Peter's Ship hath not quite made Shipwreck yet, by the tempest of scandals.  

The Duke of Bovillon goes to Rome.  The Duke of Bovillon, being forced to make a change of Sedan, for another piece of Land, went secretly, with his wife, out of France, and so to Rome, to Command Pope Urbans Army; but he arrived there after the Peace was signed. In this quarrel of State, the Treasures of the Church were consumed, and scandals took also their place.  
Cardinal Pamphilio being seventy two years old, was elected to the Holy Chair, and the Faction of the Barbarins mystically overthrown. 
Cardinal P●mphilio chosen Pope.  For the succour demanded of the King of Spain being refused, and a Victory gained upon them near P●tigliano, Te deum was sung at Florence, and other places.  
The loss of Tortona by the French, a strong place which opened the passage, from Milan to Genna 1643. was recompensed by the taking of Trino, and Pontestura; and the same year, Piccolomini extorted Mouzon from them also, which much incommodated the Arragonians, notwithstanding the damage which the Portuguezes put upon the castilians, by a puissant diversion.  
This great General, after having given marks of valour, as well in Spain as in the Empire, repassed with much danger into Flanders, where Affairs required his presence.  
In this conjuncture, the Moors were desired to fall upon the King of Spain, who, as it seems, had not Enemies enough yet. They did it, 
The Moors besiege Oran, and are beaten.  and besieged Oran; but twelve Galleys made them repent of thrusting themselves into the Dance, and abandon the Siege, together with the desire also of dancing any more. But the Portugnezes had better luck than these Barba●ans, in a certain Encounter, wherein being routed, and the Conquerors upon pillage, they raylled, defeated them, and killed above fifteen hundred of them upon the place.  

Te Deum sung at Madrid, and at Paris.  The great Victory gotten upon the French before Terragona, and Lerida, (which were retaken by famine) caused Te deum to be sung at Madrid, at the same time that it was also sung at Paris, for the taking of Gravelling. But very shortly after, both Courts put on Mourning, for the death of the Queen of Spam, Sister to Lewis the Just; and the Count of Harcourt went to take the Place of Monsieur de la Morte, who was fallen, by these losses, so fare into disgrace, that all his former gallant actions were not able to maintain him; as if forsooth, it were possible to be always a Conqueror, and keep Fortune in a chain. But he who governs all things, disposes also of Victories as he pleases. For this brave Count before he came thence, experimented the same disgrace, and the same lot, and had enough to do, to save himself from the Conspiracy of the Catalunians, and such others as envied his glory.  
The French, who had won so many Battles, taken so many Towns; subdued so many Provinces, and refused so advantageous a Peace, had the same luck which their Generals had, and saw their Enemies again, in the heart of their Kingdom. When a work is done, it is easy to finds out faults.  
Harcourt, having by his presence, and a strong succour, put thing in security, besieged, and took Rosa, after such a defence, as made him in doubt of a good issue; 
Harcourt victorious in Catalunia.  passed the River of Segra; beat the Enemy almost as oft as he durst show himself, and made Te Deum be sung as often at Paris, as the other Generals did, who were in Flanders: He took Balagüer, by an admirable chance, repulsed his enemies, who endeavoured to relieve it, and sent the fright even to the very Gates of Madrid. The Spaniards hands were benumbed with blows, and their eyes dazzled, by the glory of so great a Captain, and some Towns, in such confusion as is ordinarily brought by tumult. But let us see how they do in Italy.  
Prince Thomas, having seized upon Pontestura, made St. Ja, and Vinguevano also submit, 
Prince Thomas in Italy.  the Spaniards not being able to exceed the terms of a Defensive War. But this prevident Nation defended the blows by retiring, and craftily gave way to the heat of the French, expecting in the cool thereof an occasion to hurt, and take revenge.  
The Barbarins, being hated by the Pope, and necessitated to give account of the Treasures of the Church, 
The Barbarins disgraced.  besought the favour of France, from which they were not fallen, but to return with more splendour, and obtain her protection. But Cardinal Anthony's flying away with vast Sums of money, so much kindled the choler of his Highness, that he stopped his ears, to all such as interceded for their reconciliation; slighted the menaces which came from beyond the Mountains, and the reports which would needs make him pass for a Spaniard. In effect, he disapproved the Alliance made with the Enemies of the Catholic Church, whose interests he embraced with more zeal than his Predecessor.  
This mist troubled the serenity of Italy, and made the French arm, and lay a Siege, both by Sea, and Land, before Orbitello. But they were beaten upon both Elements; 
Cebitello besieged, 1645.  Monsieur de Breze's head taken off by a Canon-ball, and Prince Thomas compelled to raise the Siege in confusion. They complained of the Pope, for his having permitted the Neaples Forces to pass through his Countries; to which he answered, that he had done them the same favour.  
This loss was repaired in the year 1646, by that happy Captain La Meilleraye, who having fitted the Fleet, went, and seized upon Piombino, and Portolongòno, which he fortified.  

Lerida besieged.  The Count of Harcourts' eyes being dazzled by the charms of smiling Fortune, went and laid Siege before the strong Town of Lerida, and assaulted it violently; but the great resistance of the Garrison, and the difficulty he found to mine, made him resolve to take it by Famine. The Governor, to spare his provisions, sent all the women, and children out of the Place, who almost all died with hunger, in the ditches. A great cruelty, though it passed for a feat of war; for a necessity of State, and for acquisition of honour. But behold the inconstance of this imaginary Goddess; They, who had been so often knocked by this great General, recollected themselves, and ventured to affront him in his Trenches, out of which they beat him after the third assault, and made him leave Camp, Canon, and Baggage, with a great number of dead men, and prisoners behind him. This Attack was made the twentieth of October by the Marquis of Leganes, 
Is suçcoured by Leganes, the French beaten.  who had express Command, either to secure the Town, or to die in the attempt.  
This mischance was followed by another at Sea, where twenty French Galleys were beaten by seventeen Spanish, and near two thousand French perished in the Combat.  
In fine, Harcourt obtained leave to return into France, and the Prince of Condè succeeded, to make Shipwreck of so many Victories as well as he, against that enchanted Rock, which was as fatal to the French, as Casal had been to the Spaniards; nor was all that great preparation both of men, 
The Prince of Comde in Catalunia.  and money able to save him from it. For, thinking to overcome a Place, which had in vain been attacked, by two so great Warriors, he besieged it, whilst Harcourt was at Paris in great esteem, where his virtue had already so far triumphed over all such as envied him, as that nothing was wanting, but the issue of this Siege.  
The King of Sweden, when he was going to give the brave Count of Tilly battle, was heard to utter these words; If Fortune be against me, it will not have been any grent affront to me, to have lost, against a man; who hath always been victorious; but if she look upon me, with a propitious eye, what glory will be due to me, for having surmounted a Mars who hath been always invincible?  

Besieges Lerida in vain.  This young Alexander, swollen with Victories, continued the Siege; but meeting with the same impossibilities, the same disbandings, and the strong relief which was near at hand; he was feign to with draw himself, from a place, which was so disastrous to the French. God hath limited Conquests; and therefore let him come back into France, 
Leaves the Country.  where he was reserved for great affairs. For the horrible Change, which happened at Neaples; the Comedy mingled with blood; and the Tragedy interlarded with ridiculous accidents; will not suffer us to stay any longer in Catalunia, whether the King sent the Marshal of Schoonbergh, who, by a remarkable felicity repaired these disasters.    

THE HISTORY OF THIS IRON AGE.  
THE SECOND BOOK.  

CHAP. I  
The tumu'ts at Naples begun by Thomaso Aniello, and why? The History of Conradine Prince of Swaveland. His death. The Sicilian Vespers, or Even-Songs. The History of Catenesa, and of the Tragedies which happened at Naples.  
PEace, is an effect of God's Grace; and War another, of his just Choler. For, since Charity is grown cold, Faith almost dead, and the wickedness of man universal; we must not wonder, if the punishment of this present time, be extended upon the whole Body of Christendom, without exception of Age, Sex, or Condition. But that which is most insupportable, is, the wicked have the wind in poop, and prosper, and as the exhalations are ordinarily drawn from the vapours, which offuscate, or darken the Sun, just so impunity of offences, causes this disorder.  
The Kingdom of Naples had been oft enough advertised of a scourge which was prepared for it, by that Mountain near it, which so often vomited up lumps of fire, and sent it snows of ashes, but the Preservatives hindered not the disease.  

The strange accidents happened in the kingdom of Naples in former ages.  The strange accidents which happened in this kingdom, in the twelfth, and thirteenth Age, make us confess that wickedness, parricides, and perfidies were already known in those times, but not so universally, as in these. For, if there were found great vices amongst some great persons, there were also found more virtues, more piety, and a quick, and lively Faith in general, through all Christendom.  
But at present, Justice is trodden under foot, money does all, virtue is made a laughingstock, even by them, who boast to have drawn their Origin from it; and vice, being a la mode, or in fashion, is esteemed: yea, many sin rather by example, then by inclination in this depraved Age; and more to please the vicious, then for that they approve of the vice. By how much the more the Great ones, retire themselves from the Commons; by so much the more do the Commons endeavour to withdraw themselves from their service. But let us stay at Naples.  
The infamous death, to which Charles of Aino●ü put Frederick Duke of Austria, and his young Cousin Couradine, the last Duke, of the most ancient Imperial House of Swaveland, for having sought his own Right, (which was taken from him by the Pope, and given to the said Charles) teaches us, that this is not the first time that Sovereigns have ended their lives by the hand of an ordinary Executioner; and that a good cause hath not always a good issue. For the three hundred French Gentlemen who were sacrificed to the spirits of these two Lords, and the Torches of the Sicilian Vespers, or Even-songs, which were extinguished in the blood of the same nation; tell us, that vengeance hath always been sweet, and that it is most dangerous, to put an irritated people into fury.  
This Gatenesa, from a mean Landress, being grown the Nurse of a Prince, and afterwards, Governess of six Princesses, one after another, with such an absolute power upon their minds, (and chief upon that of the last) that she grew to dispose of the greatest Charges, and Offices of the kingdom, and distributed the best part thereof amongst her own children; saw herself at last, with all her family, dragged to the execution: Yea, a King was hanged at the Grate of a window, by consent of his wife; and she some years after, strangled by a just judgement of the Great Judge. These were the miracles, or rather the prodigies of those Ages, which happened all in the said kingdom with so many other, as make us conclude, that usurped possessions seldom pass to the fourth heir, or else always cause troubles.  
Towards the end of the fourteenth Age, this kingdom being revolted from Alfonso of Arragon, the States thereof offered the Crown to Charles the eighth King of France, who easily got it into his possession, and the Neapolitans, with the same facility, shook off that yoke afterwards, for being frustrated of their Charges, and recalled the aforesaid Arragonian. The French returned thither, by the commandment of Lewis the twelfth, who ought to share it with Ferdinand of Castill; but they could not agree about the spoils; and so Gonsalvo, rather by might, then right, drove them both our. It hath been attacked since, but not subdued, and so remains to the King of Spain.  
Now the wars being grown hot, both in Germany, and the Low-Coumtries, and the House of Austria finding herself taken to task by so many enemies; the State of Neaples was oppressed by so many Imposts, or Taxes, that that House being strong and vigorous before, became so lean, and feeble, that he could not longer carry so heavy a burden.  
This mischief began first to operate almost throughout all Sicily, where the people constrained the Vice-King to take off the Imposts. From thence, it passed to Neaples, and by that good success, made the Ne politans take the same resolution; and that, by such means, as you shall forthwith understand.  

The beginning of the troubles at Neaples.  The tears of the poor peeople; the advices, and admonitions of some great ones; the libels, and burning of the Custome-Houses, were all able to draw but faint promises of ease, without any effect at all.  
Whereupon, a certain Fellow of the very dregs of the People, who had died in the obscurity of his birth, had not this furious revolt, 
And why?  (whereof he was Head, and Author) elevated him to the highest top of this Theatre, to make him seen by all the world, and to teach as well Noblemen, as Gentlemen, that God serves himself of abject and contemptible means, when it pleases him to chastise them. He first entered this Dance.  

A Fisherman gins.  Now this instrument, being a man of nothing, by trade a poor Fisherman, seeing the dearth of Victuals, together with the said Imposts, which imposed the necessity of despair upon the people; began to act upon Sunday, and the Tragedy lasted ten days, or rather the Reign of this Fisherman, being four and twenty years old, or thereabouts; He armed the children with staves, taught them a prayer against the said Customs, or Taxes, attacked the Gabellors or Collectors thereof; animated the people with a fine speech, and put them into condition to enterprise what he would.  
The said custome-Houses being burnt to ashes, they began to run up and down the City, crying out, Live the King, and the Devil destroy the ill Government; and went to the Vice-Kings Palace, who, not being able to mitigate them by fair pronuses, (nor the Archbishop, by gentle words, and writings) fled to the Church, and from thence, to the Castle of Saint Elm.  
The Vice-King being thus retired, they entreated the Duke of Carafa, to be their Head, and Leader; who not being able to stop their rage, retired himself also privarely, thanking God that he was escaped out of their hands.  

Called Masaniello, the just day.  Masaniello was chosen Ringleader of these Mutineers, who commanded the people to take Arms. Thus, was the first day spent; the Officers of Justice disarmed; the people masters, and the Fisherman, their Conductor.  
2. The second being Monday, they were all in Arms, and cried nothing but vengeance; and Masaniello casting off the Wizard, made answer to the Vice-Kings Letters, that the Privileges must be restored, and the Original thereof put into their hands, as well as the Imposts or Customs taken off; and that the people must have as many voices in the Chapter, as the Nobility.  
By his command, above sixty Palaces, and Houses, were sacrisiced to Vulcan, with goods, 
Many Palaces hurnt.  money, and Papers; yea, the very Coaches, and Mules themselves, and the Procession refused. Oh God where are thy Thunderbolts? When the multitude grows master by the sword, all respect of things both sacred and profane is taken away; licentionsnes undermines the foundation of all discipline; and the condition of the great ones is more miser able, then that of mere Brutes. And really, when patience being wounded, turns into fury, it is not to be stopped by any sweetness.  
3. The third day began with the embarassement of other Palaces without sparing any thing at all. Thus treated they all such as had either counselled the said Imposts, or participated of them; yea, the Cloisters were fain to restore the goods of such as were only suspected (which were given in custody) to cast into the fire.  

The Tower of Saint Laurence taken.  The Tower of Saint Laurence falling into their hands, with the Arms, so much puffed up their courage, and contumacy, that the Original of the Privildges itself being brought, was not able to send them back peacefully to their houses. The obstinacy of a people, which gives the Law in fury, passes from destrust to despair, and admits of no reconciliation.  
4. The fourth day they fell upon the Palace of a certain Duke, without giving quarter either to Movables, or Books; but the discovery of the conspiracy against Masaniello, brewed by some great persons, caused their destruction, together with that of the Treaty of Peace, and the Bandites to be massacred, even in a Church with unspeakable fury, 
The Church and Market mined.  and without respecting the very throne of the Divine Majesty. It was also discovered, that the Marketplace, and the Church of the Virgin del Carmine, were under mined, to blow up perhaps, above a hundred thousand persons all at once. Was there ever any thing seen more dreadful, than this disorder? And shall there yet be a doubt of the near approach of the end of the world, after so many miseries? can there be greater seen or imagined?  

The Duke of Carasa be headed.  The Duke of Carafe's head being set upon a stake with a hundred and fifty more, much terrified the principal of the City, and made all the people bow to Masaniellos commands, with more speed, and promptitude, then if he had been the greatest Monarch of the universe. Thus the world was turned upside down, and all in confusion. Who will hereafter trust to his own power, since a young Sot, a man of nothing, attracts to himself the authority of so potent, and rich a City?  
5. The fifth day tells us, with what order this fellow governed the City; which was with so exact, and so judicious a policy, that the sharpest wits, yea, even the Spaniards themselves were amazed at it. For he ranged his forces in Battle. Array, and exhorted them to valour, & discipline, as much as if he had been all his life-time Commander of his Master's Armies.  

The Nobility disarmed.  The first Commandment he made was, that upon pain of death, neither man, not woman, should wear either Cloak, Coat, or Gown; which was observed without contradiction by the Monks, and Gentlemen; yea, and even by the Cardinal himself. And the second, for all the Nobility and Gentry, to bring both their own and their servants Arms, and put them into the people's hands.  

The Peace made.  In fine, by the Archbishops, address, the Peace was made, in the presence of the Vice-King, and Aniello, at which conference he shown the unheard-of Authority he had over the people; for by putting only his finger to his mouth, he hushed a hundred and fifty thousand men.  
These things will seem as incredible, as the enchantments of Urgenda the Unknown, and the Rivers of the Amadises. This peace, which was to be published the seventh day, was received by all with great contentment, and acquired our Fisherman much glory.  
6. 
Long hair forbidden.  The sixth day produced the effects of distrust by the cutting off of so many heads, and bringing them to the great place: Long hair was forbidden, as also to walk the streets, after eleven of the clock. He had seven Secretary's, and ten Executioners; and so by his rigorous justice, men went up and down the Town in safety. Doria being arrived with 13. Galleys, asked leave of the Vice-King to come ashore, to buy provisions; but he ●●mitted him to Aniello, who granted it. But the end of this day discovered the beginning of the vain glory, which was to shorten the days of this our Stage-Monarch.  
8. The seventh day brought the confirmation of the Peace, discovered his folly, (who protested to have done all for the King's service, and the people's liberty) and offered to return to his former condition.  
8. The eighth day, all the City rang of his praises, for the Peace made; but his behaviour made him hated, and manifested, that he had a mind to command, and be obeyed like a Tyrant. For, he forced the Cloisters, and rich, Citizens to give money, and made it appear, that he would not forsake the Government.  

Aniello insented.  In fine, as wine troubles the brain of such as are not wont to drink any thing but water; in the same state was Aniello troubled by so many honours done him, and by so prompt obedience. For he seemed to be rather a drunken man, than one of right sense; by tunning up and down, doing actions, and uttering words, which prognosticated the end of this Dance, or Maze, and his own too. The Gig follows the Play. The shepherd thinks always of his Pipes; and it is far more easy for a King, to act the part of a Peasant, then for a Peasant, to act that of a King.  
9 The ninth day was full of horror, and cruelty; he hurt one, killed another, and played the pranks of the Furious Rowland.  
10. Insomuch, as that the tenth day, being abandoned by the people, and even by himself also, through a certain vain, and fantastical terror, he was killed by fowr Gentlemen, and his head separated from his body, 
He is killed.  which was dragged about the Town.  
This was the end of that famous Thomas Aniello, of whom God Almighty served himself, to punish that proud City, and make it feel the rough strokes of his wrath; and afterwards, cast the rod into the fire.  
It is to be observed, that be never spoke of his Catholic Majesty, even in his very frantic fit, but with respect.  
Whosoever would make reflection, upon all the circumstances of this Tragedy, would embrace a business of much prolixity; and therefore, I will say no more, then that it is a lesson for the Great, and a Mirror for the small; and that all these evils are fore-ruaners of the Lords Day. But it is now time, to frame the war of the Venetians, and Turks.   

CHAP. TWO  
The war of the Turks, and the Venetians, and why? The taking of Canea. The Knights of Maltha take a huge booty, or prize, as a great number of Galleys, and the young sultaness, or Empress of Turkey, with her Son. The Venetians obtain succour, but are beaten.  
WE had so much trouble to finde an end of this war of Germany, which the Swedes, and the French terminated with regret, and as through spite with the Hollanders, for having too soon left the Dance, which they had no mind at all to finish, till after the Conquest of the whole Empire; that we signified thereby, the small care we had to set down the other wars in fit place and order; which yet were not despicable, neither in success, not proceeding; according to the boundless irregularities of the Age; however they were not considerable in any other respect, then for being dependent upon that great Body, which makes (according to the sense of some learned persons) the fourth, and last Monarchy.  
Under the prerext of stopping the prosperity of this laudable House of Austria, there was form a puissant League to ruin her; yea, and the Eagle was already painted naked every where, 
The Eagle peeled.  panting, and grieving, and even at the last gasp, by the Arms of the said League; and the Duke of Lorrame holding her head, and giving her physic. The Confederates, on the other side, had their hands full of her feather, and stood waiting for her death. But all these riddles served to no other end, then to amuse the people, feed the eyes of the curious, and discover the intention of the said Confederates.  
In fine, Peace, which it was thought, would never have come down again, but with the Revenger himself of innocent blood, and oppression; checred up the hearts of such as were timorous; made the Birds of prey withdraw, and the Husbandman live in hope; however let him who stands upright, take heed of falling; for there is nothing sure, in regard, that though the winds be retired home to their God Aeolus, the waves leave not still to beat against the bank.  
Indeed, the war, having like a fire, encompassed all Germany, passed on into Denmark, Sweden, England, and France; in such sort, as that there is not so much as any one Province, which can boast of being, or of having been free, and exempt from this universal Disaster. The Germans are hard to be moved; but having once taken Arms, they are very hardly brought to lay them down again.  

The Turk in the kingdom of Candy.  In the interim, the sworn enemy of Christendom, took his time, & measure, kept his cadency, entered into Candy, besieged Canea, and cozened the most clearsighted of the whole Company; who thought that this storm would burst upon the Isle of Malta. Let us lay open the counterfeit, and mark the pretext, and subject, which kindled the Grand Signor's wrath; who covering all the Levant, or Eastern Sea with an infinite multitude of Vessels, thought to surprise, and devour that most serene Commonwealth, which must not perish, but with the dissolution of the world. The Mahometans serve themselves also of dissimulation, and when they make a show of drawing one way, they go another.  
The effects of the hatred which they bear the Christians, had not been differred so long in so many fair occasions, had it not been for the war between them, and the Persians.  
This war, I say, had taken away the means of prevailing against us, by those disorders which had so much weakened us: For neither the brooks of blood which was spilt, not the Towns and Villages which were burnt; not the fields which were made desert, hastened them to come, and dispatch the rest. They seemed to have lost their interests, and rejoiced to see the Name of Christian destroyed, by the Christians themselves. But when it seemed to them a fit time to act, against a Body, which was grown faint by the loss of so much blood, and whilst they were momentarily deliberating amongst themselves, where, and how to begin the Round; the Knights of Malta shown them the way, and let them see, that there were yet Christians enough, to give them exercise, and make them pay the expenses of the Revel.  
Ibrahim, the Sultan, being a bloody Prince, and spurred on to war by the Counsels of his Minion, or Favourite (for the Barbarians, as well as our Princes, have some who make them condescend to their passions) was much more moved by spite, and rage, when he received the vexatious news, that the Knights of Malta, had taken, near the Isle of Rhodes, 
The Knights of Malta take the young sultaness, and her Son, with a huge Ireasure.  the great Gallion, and some Galleys, which conducted the young sultaness, her Son, and an Aga, towards Alexandria, with so great riches, as amounted to more than three millions of Gold. The affronts which we receive from such enemies as we despise, are much more tormenting, than those of such as we fear. This Golden Fleece, and this fair Medea, was gained at the point of the Sword, with the loss of many brave Knights, and carried to Malta. And this news, I say, did so much inflame his choler, that he swore, he would reven●e himself upon all the Christians; and to this effect, he contracted the principal Forces, of all the Provinces, and fitted a Fleet of near four hundred sail, and lulled the Venetians asleep in the mean while, by assuring them, that it was not against them, but to draw satisfation from the aforesaid Knights, who put themselves into a posture to undergo the storm, by sending for all the Knights, demanding the succour of Princes, and fortifying all the approaches.  
The said Venetians, and other States of Italy thought also of their defence, but a little too late; and so they tried, to their cost, and loss, the Great Turk's perfidy; who, having made a show of attacking Malta, returned towards Candy, and took Canea by composition, after he had battered it by a Siege, and many assaults.  
Some States shown their zeal for the Common Good; but the relief came too late, like physic to the dead; and the cause thereof was jealousy. But this inopinated Invasion much astonnished the Illustrious Republic of Venice, (which asked assistance every where, and in Holland, Ships for their money) but was not able to restore Christendom to peace. When the Wolves attack a flock of Sheep, the courage of the dogs is cooled, from falling upon the Common Enemy. The ambition of Christians was too great; the opinions in Religion, too different, and various; their charity too much chilled, and the ruin of the House of Austria (which was judged infallible) too much in their hearts.  
This punishment seemed to have been drawn upon them, by their not having well administered justice in the said Island, upon the Governors' Son, who had committed a rape; and violated a woman, 1646. which crime made the Moors invade Spain, and hath caused many afflictions in the world besides. One misfortune follows another: 
Fire got into the Arsenal at Venice.  for the fire got into the Arsenal at Venice, and endangered the blowing up of that brave City: which so much frighted the noble Senators thereof, that as well for this mishap, as also for many other advertisements, they resolved to provide it well, to the end that the Traitors might have no power to hurt it.  
In this conjuncture, the French were in danger to be ill treated, being accosed of intelligence with the Turks, and of having kindled this fatal war: But that which is without ground, is also without existency; and what is not proved, ought not to be believed.  
The Turk caused his General to be beheaded, for having lost too many men before Canea, and failed to seize upon the Haven of Suda in the same Island; and not with standing so many prodigies as appeared at Constantinople for many days together; 
Prodigies at Constantinople.  he resolved to continue the war with all extremity, for the space of seven years. For, the year before, one part of the said City was consumed by fire; and this year, the contrary Element threatened to drown it, and made the Inhabitants go up to the tops of their houses, to save their lives. In brief, these supernatural signs make us hope, that heaven, being angry with these Barbarians, will dissipate their Monarchy, together with the impiety of their Alcoran: but the incredulity of Christians, together with their ill lives, will quickly involve Mortals in the vengeance of the Almighty.  
The Venetians blocked up Canea, and the Turks being ill Neighbours to the Hungarians, laboured to enter into Frioll, and caused the Tartars to march into the Field; but the Cossacks made a powerful diversion, towards the Black-Sea, which divided the said Turk's Troops. The Muscovites joined themselves to the said Cossacks, and the Basshaw of Aleppo revolted; so that the Grand Signior found work enough to do. The Pope, and Cardinals furnished thirty thousand Crowns a month, towards the expenses of the war, with many Galleys; 
The Pope's succour.  and the Duke of Parma, some Forces.  
The State of Venice, being mennaced by three Armies, implored the relief of Christian Princes, 
The defeat of the Venetions.  and beat the Turks in Dalmaria, but received a furious overthrow in the Kingdom of Candy.  
General Moresini took a good number of vessels appointed to re-victual Canea; but he could not hinder the Fleet; and so the Army was defeated there; six thousand men, with two Generals killed: Retimo taken, and all the Christians massacred.  
This misfortune so much startled the Commonwealth, that however Grimani had very happily taken a great many Galleys, 
Which implores the help of Princes.  she made it highly known at Vienna, Paris, Madrid, and throughout all Italy, that she was not able alone, to sustain the weight of the Half-Moon; and that having already consumed about two and thirty million of Crowns, she should, at last be constrained to enter into such unequal conditions, with this devouring Wolf, as would be shameful to all Christendom.  
Though Fortune had been unkind in the Kingdom of Candy, she yet shown so gay, and cheerful a countenance in Dalmatia, and in many Encounters at Sea, that she made the Republic break off all Treaty of Peace, and resolve to continue the war.  
There arrived forty vessels from Holland, and some from Denmark, without counting the succour of Genna, and that of the Pope, who took the said Republics Cause to heart, as also the repose, and quiet of Christendom.  
Grinnani got many Victories; and so much tormented the Turks, that famine thrust itself amongst them in Canea; 
The Commonwealth's Victories.  where we will leave them scuffling for that fair Island, without entertaining ourselves to pick out the circumstances of Combats, and Cruelties, where with the Barbarians stuste their actions; since Christians, being become Barbarians, do yet worse the● they.  
LEOPOLD WILLIAM Arch Duke of Austra and Go●ueruour of the Low Countries 〈…〉 P. Stuat Excu●it   

CHAP. III. The troubles at Paris. It is besieged. The Archduke comes to secure it. The besieging, and taking of Ipers. Cambray besieged in vain, Hennawlt ransacked.  
THe news which came to Paris, of the Victory obtained against the Archduke before Lens in Art●ise, upon the twentieth of August, 1648. would have filled all France with perfect joy, had not an unexpected accident disturbed the feast, and almost put that great City into confusion, mingled with blood, and slaughter. For whilst they were giving God thanks for this said Victory; 
A tumult at Paris; and why?  the people hearing of the imprisonment of Messiours de Brussels, de Charton, and de Blancmesnil, (Precedent of the Parliament) whom they acknowledged for their Fathers, and Protectors; began to cry Alarm, and run in flocks to the Palace Royal, to require their liberty. The Shops were shut up; the Chains made fast; and all the approaches barricaded: So that Paris was in greater disorder now, or else the danger was greater, then that which chanced in Henry the thirds time, till the Queen being supplicated to release them, was content to grant it. And thus, 
Appeased.  was the first bout (which was but precursory to greater evil) passed; and a calm restored to that little world, for three, or four months.  
It is very reasonable (say the Strangers) that the Shop where the Counsels of so many wars had been forged, should feel a part of the Calamities, by which Europe hath been so miserably tottered; but the mischief falls upon the heads of the innocent. Strange effects of the Divine Providence; which leaves nothing firm, and stable, in this detestable Age; and nothing unpunnished, though deferred.  
Let us pass to the second, much more dangerous, than the first.  
The Queen, together with the King, and Princes, went out of Paris, upon the fifth, or sixth of January at night 1649, which clandestine retreat, 
The King goes out of Paris, which causes a tumult.  gave the Inhabitants such an Alarm; as imagining that she would revenge herself of the former Commotion, that they took arms again, with as much heat as they had done before, and raised forces to conserve themselves, under the command of the Duke of Beaufort, Elbouf, and Bovillon, as also the Marshal de la Motte; and their chief General was the Prince of Conty.  
The King raised some also, and there came many to him from all parts, to reduce this great City to reason; he had already seized upon some approaches, and some hot Skermishes were made, in one whereof, 
The pretended Duke of Rohan killed. His education.  that pretended Duke of Rohan was killed, of whose education the Reader will be pleased to hear a word or two, as I have been able to learn it.  
Being yet an Infant, he was carried into Holland by a certain Captain, and put to nurse to a Countrywoman in North-Holland; where together with his milk, he sucked in the love of the Roman Catholic Religion. When he was grown pretty big, he was sent to the Latin Schools at Leyden; but with so little care, that he was as it were, quite abandoned; and almost reduced to the extremity of betaking himself to learn some Trade. During this small state, and low condition, he told his School-fellowes (and namely my son) that he remembered well, that he was come of a good House, and that he well knew, that he was the son of a French Gentleman. He went publicly to the Sermons, and privately, when he could, to Mass; which being come to the knowledge of some, to whom he was recommended, without knowing who he was, they forbidden him to go to the secret Assemblies of the Papists. But in fine, the vizard was taken off, and the Duchess of Rohan acknowledged him by Letters, for her son; sent him men, and money, to set up his Train, and bring him into France, where he soon sound his grave; for a Pistol bullet decided the sure, and the doubt, of whether he were the true son of the deceased Duke of Rohan, or no.  
Paris was in a more dangerous State, than it had been in a long time before; for the King held S. Dennis, Mewdon, Corbeil, and Lagny; so that, to get out of one extremity, recourse must be had to another, and that to the uttermost parts of the Kingdom; I mean, they were feign to implore assistance of their Enemies, which being favourably offered, they received it.  

The Archduke goes to succour. Paris 1649.  The Archduke Leopold promised to secure the Parliament, against the Perturbatour of the Peace, and quiet of Christendom; for so they termed Cardinal Mazarin; with whom he refused to join in Arms to his own great advantage, and the ruin of the Partsians. Wherefore, he departed in March 1649. with very good order, in all parts where he passed; but with discontentment to his Army, which marched in the Enemy's Country, with their hands tied, without receiving money, or daring to take any thing from the Peasants. Goodness is sometimes dammageabe; and to spare one's Enemies, is to give them will to hurt him, and diminish his strength.  
Cardmal Mazarin, seeing the Archduke's approach, and Parliaments care for the remedy of the disorders, which threatened the Kingdom with a great breach; gave way to this sterme, which being once joined, might come to destroy him. So that the Peace was made, all those insurrections were pardoned, and Leopold found, at the bottom of this business, what the Duke of Lorraine had told him before. For he was advised to retire with all speed, for fear lest his passage were stopped. A considerable favour indeed, for having saved Paris from ruin, with the loss of almost two thousand Horses, which died for want of sorrage. This deceit was imputed to the necessity of the rhyme; which, when it hath any ground, passes for craft; for otherwise, 
The peace made  it is but mere malice. Parisians, it will be paid you, and your inconstance will be chastised; for the business will not be forgotten.  
The Archduke being amazed at this piece of levity, speedily retreated towards his borders, 
Ypers besieged.  and gave the Marquis of Sfondrato order to invest Ypers, which he did the 11th of April, with incredible diligence, having taken some Forts, which facilitated the succour of the Town from Dunkirk; but he found more to do, than was imagined; for they of the Garrison being, (in number three thousand) having thrust out some fifteen hundred inhabitants, (such as were most suspected) and shut up the Magistrates, the Clergy, and some of the Nobility, in a Cloister, till the Tragedy were finished; made their Artillery sound loud, and their blows fall heavy in many sallies; and especially, in that of the 24. of April, when they went and beat up the quarters of the Spaniards; which was a most glorious action; for had the succour been ready, the Town had been infallibly delivered from the Siege. In fine, after having well defended the Countersearpe, and a Half-Moon, they yielded themselves up the eighth of May, 
Renders itself the eighth of May, 1649.  after having consumed their powder; and the Garrison, in respect that it was Sunday, went out the tenth, which was Tuesday. St. Venant submitted at discretion, the sixth of April, and the Garrison were made prisoners of War.  
The French Army, made Rendezvous between Perone, and Guise being a body of five and twenty thousand effective men, under the orders of that fortunate Warrior, the Count of Harcourt; who knowing that the Spanish Troops were scattered and dispersed, marched with speed, encamped, and entrenched themselves before Cambray.  

Cambray besieged and t●●en  This un-thought-of surprise did not a little puzed the Archduke, who contracting all his forces, hastened, with the Duke of Lorraine, to secure the place; and so having put in a supply, he obliged the Besiegers to raise the Siege. This done, he sent his Army into Garrison; and the French, out of revenge for this affront, fell into Hennawlt, took Conde, and asked both that, and all the whole County, in such manner as if they had had no intention ever to return thither again. Then they entered into the Duchy of Brabant, and carried themselves not a jot better where they passed, than they had done in Hennawlt; so that the Citizens of Brussels found themselves almost in the same apprehension wherein they were, in the year 1635. And so this Field was passed at the loss of the Countrypeople, and of the lives of some Soldiers, who were killed in the skermishes.  

Champagne, and Luxemburgh rifled.  The Duke of Wirtembergh, with four thousand men pillaged Champagne; and General Rose did as much, in the Duchy of Luxemburgh, and so they all retired into their Winter-quarters. Obmiserable condition of this most miserable Age, the Sink of all other, which is turned to corruption, by the infection of so much stanghter! They who had tilled, and sowed the land, were knocked in the head for their pains, or starved with their poor Children, in the rigout of Winter, to leave their Harvest for their murderers! And such as escaped, fled into Holland, to save their unhappy lives by Day-labour. When shall we see an end of all these misfortunes? Alas! It will not be possible, but with the end of the universe.  
Now, we have finished the Wars of Germany, and Holland, let us go into the Bishopric of Liege, and see with what fuel that fire is made.   

CHAP. FOUR The tumults in the Province of Liege. The choosing of a Coadjutour. Tumults at Trevirs. The Lorraines, in the Kingdom of Aix, and the Land of Gulick, or Juleers, beat the Country people. The War kindled again at Neaples.  
THis fatal War is like the Hydra; the more heads are cut off, the more grow up; out of one smothered in one place, their sprang many, in another. If this impetuous torrent be stopped, but with the least appearance of good success, it forthwith breaks out in many places. It is a great embarassement; the more water is cast into it, the more it kindles. Nor may we hope for any amendment, since those horrible effects, which we have now described, and which we yet see daily happen, will not permit us to doubt, but that this is the last Age.  
The people of Liege are very firm Roman Catholics, and very much love novelty, as well as the French; they are stank, and single-hearted, 
A description of the City of Liege.  but a little too choleric, and jealous of their privileges. The Town is fair, and great; and the Palace, and S. Lambert's Church, of an admirable structure. It is situated in a Bottom, and surrounded by Mountains, which take away the sight of it, (unless one be very near it,) and it is bathed by the River Moze, which passes both through it and before it. Sciences so much flourished there heretofore, that History affirm, that there were fourteen Princes at one time, all Sons of Kings, or Sovereigns. At least, it is no hard matter to judge, that it hath been one of the most flourishing Cities of Europe.  
In the time of Ferdinand Duke of Bavaria, Elector of Colein, Prince, and Bishop of Liege, there were some tumults, and complaints tending to the destruction of his authority. For, they cried aloud, that their Privileges were not maintained; that the Prince came not to dwell in the Town, and that he did not say Mass, etc.  
The power of these factions increased, which pretended nothing but the conservation of Privileges, and Liberty, the general pretext of all such as love novelty; and strangers endeavoured to blow this fire of division; especially, after the taking of Mastricht.  

La Ruelle murdered by the Count of Warfuses treachery, who was also cut in pieces.  The Burgher. Master, or Mayor of the Town called Lafoy Ruelle, who favoured of the people, and was cherished by them, was justly suspected by his Prince; for Sovereigns will not have the affection of their Subjects divided. So that it was judged, that this thick cloud would pour down a great Shower. The Count of Warfuse, after having betrayed his Master, retired himself into the said Town; where, thinking to wash away the old treason by a new one, and win the favour of the Prince, to return to that of the King; caused the said. Burghermaster to be unhappily murdered, at a Dinner, to which he was invited both him, and the Abbot of Mouzon Resident of France, his confident, who had great intelligence and authority, in the said town: which murder being discovered, whilst it was hot, made the Citizens take Arms, and cut the murderers in pieces, and so their grew great tumults. Since which time, the leven of the Sedition hath always remained and faction hath held up her head there. 
Faclions in the Town, under the names of Chiroux, and Grignoux.  Such as kept their respect towards the Prince, took pride to be called Chiroux; and they, who professed themselves for Liberty, Grignoux.  
In fine, the Prince being no longer able to suffer the diminution of his authority, nor the affront which was done him, when he desired to enter into the Town, armed himself to chastise the said Grignoux. He put some thousands of men into the field, under the conduct of General Spar; armed the Peasants, and drew near the Town, whereof he quickly grew Master, by the intercession of the Chiroux, 
The Prince enters into the Town.  and so the difference was drowned, in the blood of both the Burghermasters, and some others who followed. A Citadel was built, to defend the one from the oppression of the other; yea, to maintain Justice, and the Prince's authority, and to repress the insolence of the common People.  
A calm being restored to the Town, every body in quiet, and the cabal of the Grignoux destroyed, who had so much laboured under hand for help from the Hollanders, and the French, a coadjutour was elected, and the votes fell unanimously, by divine providence, not upon the Prince of Conty, (whom his Brother endeavourd to establish by fair means, and foul;) but upon Prince Maximilian, 
Maximilian of Bavaria ●●adje tour.  Henry of Bavaria, a most worthy Prelate, and great ornament of the Church, who ought to be imitated by all the other, as being the most noble example that could be proposed. There wanted a holy Pastor, for so irregular and undisciplined a Flock.  

The difference at Trevirs.  Almost the same difference happened of Trevirs for the same subject, but without bloodshed, and with less heat, the temperament, or constitution of these being more moderate, then that of the Liedgers. In fine, by the intercession of some Electors, all was appeased, and the Election fell upon the Lord Charles Gasper of Leyen, at present, Archbishop, and Elector.  

The Lorraines beat the Liedgeoises. 1549.  The people of both these Electors had absolution, but they were fain to do penance; and the Duke of Lorraines Soldiers have often, and some years together since, disturbed their rest. For, they went to seek their Winter-quarter in the year 1649. in the said Province; beat the Country people who presumed to oppose them, and the Characters, or Charms wherewith most of them were furnished, served them for nothing.  
In the last Wars of Germany, these superstitions, and obcecations of the Devil, were much put in practice, and were useful for sometime, but to the ruin of such as trusted in them.  
The said Duke of Lorraine, having received some satisfaction, drew his forces out of the said Bishopric, and sent them towards the Kingdom of Aix: which invasion put such a flea in the ear of all the bordering Princes, and the Governor of Mastricht, that they were already complotting an Alliance to fall upon them, who had pillaged some Carts, coming from Boisleduc, and sent some Regiments into the land of Ravestein; but they changed their way, and went to the Duchy of Gulick. There wanted not Muskets, but 
* Gold so talled.  Pistols, to drive them into the Bishopric of Trevirs, where they shore the sheep, which had very little more left, than the bare skin, because they had been shorn so often before.  
One part of them repassed, at the beginning of Summer, into Flanders, and the rest stayed, to hasten the contributions.  
This Army is at present the most odious, and most revyled of all Europe, because the last evils are more sensible, than the first, which are half-forgotten. Indeed, they do much harm; but the Swedes did much more in Sazony, through the spite which was caused them by the peace of Prague, and through a resentment which they made ring very loud, nor doth this Prince want any indignation, as not having been comprised in that of Munster; thought yet the tyrannies, which his Soldiers have exercised, as well in Germany, as elsewhere, be not excusable. But all these desolations must be imputed to the corruptness of this Age, which being cursed, cannot produce any thing but abomination, not to be remedied by humane understanding.  
The end of that destructive War of Germany, made all the world see, that the ay me of the French, and Swedes, was quite contrary to what they pretended. For they said aloud, that they took Arms, and came into Germany, to defend the Lutheran Religion, the Liberty of Germany, which lay gasping under the Tyranny of the House of Austria, and for the re-establishment of such as were oppressed.  
I entreat the reader, whose judgement is not stolen away by passion, to examine with me, the proceed of both Parties.  
In the year 1635. the Swedes would not accept of an excessive sum of money for a recompense, offered them by the Duke of Saxony; in such sort, as that at the Treaty of Munster, they were feign to leave them in the possession of Pomerania, W●smar, and the Archbishopric of Bremen to obtain peace, and they abandoned the cause of the Ghospellers, and Reformates, from whom they had drawn most remarkable services, in Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Silesia.  
For the satisfaction of France, which served itself of the same pretexts, they were constrained to yield it the Rights in the three Bishoprics; leave it Brisack, and a good part of Alsatia (to the loss of a Prince allied to it by blood) and forsake the Duke of Lorrains cause. For though Peace were treated, War was nevertheless carried on with extremity, and the said Allies imagined that they should have brought all the forces of the Empire to an end, before it were concluded. But the Hollanders being pacified, obliged them to consider, that Fortune often changes; and to content themselves, with what they seemed able to keep in all occurrences, or accidents.  
Thus were the Protectors of the Germane Liberty, against the Sovereign Head. The Emperor being attacked by a Vassal of the Empire, despoiled him of his States; and having many times defeated them who acted for him, imposed nothing more upon him for restitution of all his Lands and Goods, than a mere single acknowledgement of his fault, and a feigned humility, by ask pardon. I mean, the King of Denmark who entered Germany in an hostil manner, and was beaten; and Ferdinand for the expenses of the war, manifested, by restoring him all, that he would have the world know, that he sought not to give jealousy to any, by retaining such States as he had occupated by a just Cause, and by the lot of Arms. Oh you Clarks, who vant so much of the sincority of the intentions of your Masters, and who desire to make things appear quite otherwise then they are; confess, now what you cannot deny; namely, that their design was, to fish in troubled waters; and that in stead of the liberty of the Empire, they effectively sought the ruin thereof. Before you make a Family guilty of Usurpation, look first what they are, whom you defend. Give her leave to maintain her interest, as well as your Masters do theirs; and never blame that in others, whereof you are culpable yourselves.  
In this Treaty, the King of Spain's complaints, and the protestations of his Ambassadors, concerning the Circle of Burgundy, obtained not that satisfaction they hoped, and expected; for the French had there, too much authority; and so the aforesaid King expressed his resentment thereof, by retaining his Garrison in Frankendal (as we will show) and manifested, that he was able to cast yet more prejudice upon his enemies.  
Let us return to Neaples, where there grew to be a greater Combustion, and that of greater vogue, than it was under the command of Aniello.  
The nearness, and terror of the Turkish Arms, had not quenched the desire of the Spaniards from punishing (against the Agreement made) the people of Neaples. 
The Comparison of the troubles of Neaples.  For the Prophecy concerning Aniello was to be accomplished, as well upon this miserable City, as in his person; the loss of his authority was to be lamented. Let us make a brief discourse upon this last misfortune, which both for beginning, progress, and end, was not much unlike that of the Low-Countries.  
Margaret Duchess of Parma, by the wisdom of her Council, dissipated, and quashed all the disorders which sprang up during her Regency, 
Together with those of the Low-Countries.  and appeased the complaints both of the one, and the other; as the Duke of Arcos also did, by publishing a General Pardon. But the Duke of Alna, by violent examinations, and inquires, awakened what was consopited before, (since all was forgiven, all aught to be forgotten, the relapse very often causing death) cast the people into despair, and into a resolution of shaking off the yoke, both of his, and their Master.  
Don John of Austria, instead of receiving the honours which were prepared for him, commanded the people to lay down Arms, and thereby aggravated the wound (by the saying of the Pope himself) which was not yet well skinned. For, upon the refusal of some quarters, or parts of the City, the Spaniards began to batter her from three Citadels, and from some Galleys also, 
The cruelties in the Kingdom of Neaples.  with so much fury for the space of three days together, that it looked, as if they would have buried her under her own ruins. Nor was this all; for they made an attack upon the Citizens, and exercised such cruelties, as are suitable to the conditions of this cursed Age; as pilladging houses, ravishing women, and maids; massacring Fathers, and Husbands, and committing certain other prime pranks, and exercises, which were wont to be done there, and which are ordinarily practised in one Times; besides cutting the throats of Infants, murdering the sick in the Hospitals, through reciprocal hatred, and demolishing Churches, to serve them for defences. Albis' profaned: all Society broken! Oh God O Great Judge! I may say, with the great St. Jerome, that when I consider these slaughters, me thinks, I already hear thy trumpet, which bids us march. Ah! how dangerous a thing it is, to break promise with a people, which have newly laid down Arms? For if you once bring them to despair, there will be no means to appease them by any promise.  

The Duke of Guise goes to Neaples.  The Neapolitans armed again, breathed nothing but vengeance; desired the protection of France, and the Duke of Guise for their Commander-General. All which being promised them, they stopped their ears to a Reconciliation, and strangled their Governor Foralto, after having barbarously dismembered, and mangled him, for having advised them to peace; yea, there were no cruelties so enormous and unnatural, but they put them in practice.  
Gennaro Annese caused the Streets which led towards the Citadels, to be stopped up; and the Spaniards, seeing the fire too great to be extinguished by their Arms, endeavoured to restore the said Citadels into the Pope's hands, who refused them. The Adjacent Parts succoured the City with victuals; the Bandites took, and sacked other Towns; and the Duke of Metelona, who kept the Field with some forces, gave the Neapolitans no quarter; but they rendered him quid for quo. The Duke of Guise arrived, ordered all things, and besieged Capisa in vain. In short, all was full of plunder, blood, and fire. Oh! Austria? where art thou? Faith, Hope, and Charity, where are you? Where are the Commandments of God?  
Let us go out of this Labyrinth, for these particulars make ones hair rise on ones head; let us see the end (I say) of these abominations here, to go and seek them elsewhere.  
The Count of Oneate, newly made Vice-King, and a second Prince of Parma in prudence, allayed all these disorders, by an enterprise, the good success whereof made him renowned, and glorious. For, upon a fair opportunity, he rendered himself Master of the Gates, and all the people also, with small resistance; some will needs say, by treason. In so much, as all the said people began suddenly to cry Live the King of Spain, which some days before had cried, Live the King of France. All was pardoned, and the Imposts taken off by favour, without constraint. The Duke of Guise was pursued, taken prisoner, and carried into Spain, 
Is made prisoner, and carried into Spain.  together with some other French Lords. All was reestablished as it was before the troubles, Te Deum sung, and the Count of Oneates merits elevated to the Skies. Oh the inconstance of things of this world! For this Sedition was appeased, 
The Peace made.  when it was conceived, that it would have made the Flower de Luce's flourish again, throughout the whole Kingdom. Thus was the blood stenched, which by the continual streams thereof, was to stifle the Authority of the House of Austria.  
These were the effects of the Divine goodness, which by a special grace, would save a City, when human prudence saw it tending towards utter desolation, without being able to recover it.  
Now, after the description of so many calamities suffered, and after the publication of the Peace, amongst all the Towns of this great Body, which was fatigated, and exhausted both of blood, and strength, we will rest a little, and take breath with it; and then prepare ourselves to go to the Jubily.   

CHAP. V  
A Jubily at Rome. The Princes imprisoned. The Princess of Condè, the Duke of Boüillon, and other Lords, retire themselves to Bourdeaux; and the Duchess of Longueville, and the Vice-Count of Turenne to Stenay. The Alliance is made. The Duke of Orleans in Flanders; and a digression upon that Subject.  
I Was thinking to make a full stop in the middle of this Age, as hoping that the Great God, being moved by so much bloodshed, would stop his scourge, and cast his rod into the fire; but alas! It is not yet done; for it seems, that they who contributed to the desolation of the Empire, must now feel the effects of his indignation, in their own States. They danced in Germany, and now the Revel is amongst them at home, to the end that all may be accomplished. If they have made some Conquests, they will pay dear enough for them.  
Whosoever takes a fiery coal in his hand, shakes, and stirs it gently, and shuts not his hand for fear of burning it. My design, in the remnant of this matter, is to do the like, and to handle it so tenderly, as not to burn myself, in a season, when the World is so easily touched, and when truth is hardly able to find a lodging.  

The great Jubily.  Whilst the City of Rome was full of Strangers, who came thither either out of curiossity, or for devotion, to the great Jubily, and whilst Pope Innocent was addressing his prayers to God for a General Peace, the war marched still on, as before.  
The Imprisonment of the Princes of Conde, and Conty, and of their Brother in Law the Duke of Longueville, 
The Imprisonment of the Princes, 1550.  was likely to bring Paris againt into trouble, in order to the Duke of Beaufort, who was reported to be of the number; and gave such as were curiours, desire to find out the ground of so great a Change.  
The Princess of Condè retired herself to Bourdeaux, where the Duke of Boüillon, and many other great Lords came to her, who for the hatred they bore Cardinal Mazarin, and the Duke Espernon, were all most welcome to her, and found both safety, and authority there; and the Marshal of Turenne found favour also at Brussels. The Duchess of Longueville got aboard a Vessel, which lay off before the Haven of Deep, and passed into Holland, and thence to the Province of Luxemburgh, to make a straight Alliance with the Archduke Leopold.  

A Manifest published, concerning their detention.  The King published a Manifest concerning the detention of the Princes, the chief points whereof were the Prince of Conde's too great power, and insatiable ambition, which too visibly checked the Sovereign Prerogative.  
This proceeding caused a great alteration in the Court, and burdened the Cardinal with too much hatred, to let him sleep so securely, as to forget the care of his own preservation. The Queen herself was not spared, and such Officers of the Court, as were the said Cardinal's Creatures, wanted not their full measure.  

The Alliance with the Archduke.  The Viz-Count of Turenne having raised a great sum of money in Stenay, caused the Drums to be beaten, and confirmed a most strait Alliance with the aforesaid Archduke; the principal conditions whereof, were, that neither Party should lay down Arms, till the Princes were released, the Duke of Lorraine restored to his States, Sedan rendered, and a firm Peace concluded between the two Crowns. Which done, they began to raise forces, and the Spaniards disposed themselves to put theirs into the field.  

The common opinion, that the Spaniard sows dissension in France, refuted.  It is the opinion of many persons, that the King of Spain endeavoured to corrupt the greatest part of the Nobleman of France with money, and sowed sedition, and revolt amongst them, with this glittering mettle; as if that Nation were not unquiet, and turbulent enough of itself, without his being necessitated to drain his Treasures to move it. And yet suppose that he did it, it was no more, than what is ordinarily practised every where, when there is an appearance of profit, (being incited thereto by Reason of State) and than what was done by King Lewis the eleventh in England, and elsewhere. But to what purpose should it serve him, save only to spend his money unprofitably enough, as appeared by their inconstance?  
Many of them have often retired themselves into his Dominions, to seek their own security, and his protection: both which they have found, and an honourable maintenance to boot; but how have they taken their leave? Lewis the eleventh being yet in his Dolphin-age, withdrew himself to the Duke of Burgundy; and for recompense, as soon as he was in the Royal Throne, he began, and continued a war upon the Burgundlans. But let us stay in our Age, where we shall find matter enough.  

The Duke of Orleans twice at Brussels.  The Duke of Orleans fled twice to Brussels, cast himself into the King of Spalnes arms, who succoured him, protected him, and gave him an honourable allowance, together with his Mother the Queen. But being once reconciled, (and even after the King his Brother's decease) he employed himself with as much heat as the most mortal enemy in the world, to make war in Flanders; so to destroy his own Sanctuary, 
And other Lords.  and spoil his Protector, when all that people thought, he would fix all his thoughts upon Peace. The Dukes of Guise, and Elbenf, followed the same trace; the former in Italy, and the latter, in Flanders. And what shall we say of the Marshal of Turenne, and the Alliance so solemnly sworn with the Archduke? The issue shown, that he returned with the same levity, before the work was finished, and so rendered that fair Field intructuous. This is the profit of the Spanish Cathalicon, and this the foundation, upon which the King built his Conquests; or rather this is the recompense of his liberality.  
I praise the fidelity of the French, but I blame their inconstance; and presume to say aloud, that the first obligation cannot dispense with the second, made freely, and without constraint. Nor are there many such examples to be found amongst other Nations; yea, and it would be very ill taken in France, if a stranger, after having found his sanctuary there, should, after his reconciliation, labour to make war against it.  
Maurice Duke of Saxony, Albert of Brandenburg, and some others, made a League with Henry the second, for the Liberty of Germany; but findings that the French, instead of Liberty, laid hold of some Places, they reconciled themselves with the Emperor; and yet were they taxed of perfidy, at the Court of France. The Count of Fustenbergh, having withdrawn himself from the service of King Francis the first, and returned into the Emperor's favour, was beaten, in seeking a passage upon the River of Marne, and like to be knocked in the head for his ingratitude. But let us return to our purpose.  

The renduclion of Bellegarde. 1650.  The King having assured himself of Normandy, and many Places held by the Prince of Condes Lieutenants, caused Bellegarde to be besieged, which quickly submitted for want of succour, and he rendered the Inhabitants their Privileges. Let us pass the Sea.  

Charles Stewart goes into Scotland.  The Scots being Assembled at Edinburgh, resolved to take Charles Stewart for their King; to which effect they sent Commissioners to treat with him at the Hague, and proclaimed him King of Scotland, and England; which extremely offended the Parliament at London.  
He departed from Scheveling; and we will let him go in great danger, to behold the honour which was done General Cromwell, for having reconquered almost all Ireland; the Natives whereof being moved to take Arms by zeal of Religion, and respect to the said Charles, implored the assistance of the Pope, and some other Christian Princes, but not being seconded, 
The Irish tamed, and punished.  and falling into division amongst themselves, they were easily tamed, and chastised, as well for having taken Arms, as for having abused the English.  

The Diet at Nurembergh.  In the same year, the Diet was held at Nurembergh; where, after the agreement was made about the restitution of Places, and the Assessment for moncy to pay the soldiers, the rest of the time was spent in Visits, and sumptuous Banquets, Festivities, and Fireworks of rate workmanship, and skill. The Duke of Amalsi (formerly Piccolomini) was there on the behalf of the Emperors, and acquired great admiration, and Duke Charles for the Crown of Sweden?  
Some Counts were forced to pawn their wife's Jewels, and other Ornaments, to be so much the sooner rid of these troublesome Guests. Thus, the Germans were whipped, and paid for the Rod; for they were feign to give whatsoever they had left, to recover that which was grown savage, and desert.  
The States of the Empire sent an Ambassador express into Spain, to beseech the King to draw his Garrison out of Frankendal; which was granted at length, that so the Peace might have full vigour, as we will show hereaster.  
But since the Ambassadors depart from Nurembergh, let us go also out of Germany, and hasten down the Rhine into Holland, to see what passes there, concerning the reduction of the Militia, and other accidents. Who will be able to hid himself from the face of the Lord;   

CHAP. VI  
Containing what passed in the Summer of this year of 1650. The Portugal Ambassadors offers. The Fleet in the Indies does nothing. The Princ 's complaints. The Siege of Amsterdam. The Imprisonment of six Lords, who were carried to Louvestein The Prince of Orange's death. His Prayer.  
THe Zelanders, before they would ratify the Peace, (which they did with an ill will, as well in regard of France, as for the profit of some particular persons, who were wont to go to the Cape of Grip) would needs be assured of a prompt supply for the Company of the little Indies, 
The estates of Orphans in Zealand, employed in the Company of the Indies.  which was grown to decay by the revolt of Portugal. Which was granted them, because the Goods, and Estates of many widows, Fatherless children, and other persons of mean condition, had been employed for the erection of the said Company.  

The Portugueses make themselves Masters of Brazil.  The Portugueses, complaining of the cruelty, and avarice of the soldiers, took Arms, and by the help of some certain Traitors, made themselves Masters of the whole Country, save only the Rocif, a strong place, built in the Sea. This action stirred up the United Provinces to revenge; and so they speedily accommodated a great Fleer, to go and reconquer the said Country. The Portugal Ambassador at the Hague, used all possible diligence, to divert this storm, and made offers of high consideration; to wit, either to render the said Country, or to give so many millions for the Reinbursement of the Zelanders; but it was in vain, for the Fleet set sail with a multitude of good soldiers; but the Expedition proving fruitless, and the Expenses unprofitable, the said Company remained almost without pulse, and Vice-Admiral Wit Wittenson, having been constrained to abandon the said Country, for want of relief, was arrested at the Hague, to answer the objections made against him for his so speedy retreat.  

The States of Holland will dismiss some Troops.  Since that time, there hath been other fish to fry, and other knots to untie, which have caused that to be for gotten. For the States of Holland being willing to play the good husbands, thereby to discharge themselves of a part of their debts; considered that it was necessary to licentiate, or dismiss part of their forces on foot, to be eased of so much useless expense. 
The Prince opposes it.  The Prince of Orange opposed this design, alleging against them, how dangerous it was, to disfurnish themselves of the souldiets, during the war between the two Crowns. They urged a Reduction, and a yearly Pension for such Officers as should be deposed; but the difficulty being found greater, by the oppugnance of some Provinces, and chief the Duchy of Gelder's: it was held fit, 
And goes amongst the Towns.  that the said Prince should go amongst the Towns to dispose the Magistrates to let the Militia remain in the same state wherein it was, and to content themselves with that dismission of the new Troops, which was already made. In effect, the Colonels, having received orders, to keep their soldiers together, the Prince went to Dort the ninth of June, and after he had been at Delfe, Rotterdam, Gorkom, Dergawde, etc. He returned the sixteenth of the same month, to the Hague.  
The Petition which was made him by two Deputies of Amsterdam, not to come into their Town, seemed not pleasing to him, as appeared by what followed.  
Upon the twenty seventh of the aforesaid month, the Deputies who had accompanied him, made report to the Assembly of States, that the Answer of the Towns had been different; 
Some whereof refuse to give audience.  ane that, some of them, as Harlem, Dolst Amsterdam, and Medemblick, had refused him audience, and had remitted the business to the Hague, to be there decided by their Deputies.  

Complains.  Upon the 30 the prince complained aloud, to the College of the States, of the refusal made him by them of Amsterdam, which was against his dignity, and respect, as also against the greatness of the Province of Holland, whereof he was Governor: affirming that this proceeding tended to the diminution of his authority, and contempt of his person; wherefore he desired that reparation, and satisfaction might be made him, by the Magistrates of the said Town. 
The answers.  To which the Deputies wanted no answer, but alleged their Rights, as may be seen in the Declaration of both parties, to which I refer the Reader.  
It was generally believed, that these complaints would have gone no further, and that they would have been peacefully resolved in the Cabinet; when on a sudden, 
Six Lords taken.  the news came, that the Prince had caused six Lords to be seized upon; namely De Wit, Burghermaster, or Mayor of Dort; John Dared of Delft; John de Wael, Burghermaster, and the Syndick Reul, both of them of Harlem; the Syndick Keyser de Horn, and Stellinguerf of Medemblick; some of them Deputies, and others Counsellors.  
Whilst all the world was waiting to know the subject of this so extraordinary Imprisonment, there came other news more strange than this; which struck the ears of every one in particular, filled all Holland with amazement, and the curious with desire to see the Issue.  
When waters which have been stopped, find passage, they make themselves heard with more violence, and at a greater distance; then those which have but their natural course.  
The Prince not having received satisfactions, his complaints were to be manifested; but in what manner? Every body knows.  
The night of the twenty ninth, or thirtieth of July (a remarkable night and day) till next morning, being Saturday, and all quiet at Amsterdam, the Post of Hamburgh arrived about eight of the clock, and brought word to the magistrates, 
Troops strait to Amsterdam.  that he had met a Troop of Horse; which was confirmed by the Drossart of Muide, and that there were many more which marched strait to the Town; alongst the Coast of the South Sea. There was but one of the Burghermasters then in Town; who forthwith assembled the said Magistrates, and provided the Town, against these forces which the people thought to be the Duke of Lorraines. 
Thought to be the Duke of Lorrains.  The Gates were instantly shut, and resolution taken to put some companies of men in Arms; to which effect, the Drums were beaten, with so great concourse, that in a very few hours, 
They run to Arms.  the Soldiers, and Canon were seen upon the Walls, and all in a posture of defence, as well on the side of the water, as that of the Land.  
This City, being the most famous, and most celebrated of the whole universe, in regard of the Traffic, and infinity of the vessess which arrive there from all the Havens of the world, had not had any Alarm, in eighty years before; and yet she lest not to bestir herself for her own preservation, and the security of the commerce.  

A very dark night.  It is to be noted, that that night was so dark, and rainy, that it deprived the Soldiers of the knowledge of the ways, and of the strength to march steadfastly: In such sort, as the guides stayed, and being puzzled at a crossway, made the Van march as soon as they found themselves right; but the rest wandered so much up and down, that they found themselves, in the same Village an hour after.  
The Magistrates, having caused the Bridges to be drawn up, dispatched their Deputies to ask Count William, to what end he came thither with so great forces? Whereupon he put this little Paper of the Princes into their hands, which said, That he had lately been very Ill received in their Town, 
The Prince's Letter.  whether he came for the service of the Common Native Country; and to the end that the like might be done him no more, he had sent Count William of Nassaw; to put all in quiet, that so that which he had yet to propose for the Country's service, might not be hindered by such as were ill affected. Let us return to the Hague.  
The Prince having made himself sure of the aforesaid Lords, sent for the Pensioner Gatz, and acquainted him with his having secured them, and told him, that he had sent sixty companies of Horse and Forth, to Amsterdam, under Count William's conduct, whom he believed to be infallibly already, 
The States separated themselves.  in the Town; which being reported by him to the Assembly of the States, they forthwith retired; and the Deputies of Amsterdam, having taken a cow ple of Wagons went by the way of Harlem, and arrived at Amsterdam, 
The guard environs the Court,  at eight of the clock in the evening; and about eleven, the Prince's Guard with five companies more invested the Court.  
There were so great changes that they made some murmur, and others blame the Peace with the Spaniards; and cast in fine, all the Hollanders into such astonishment, that they knew not how to free themselves from it. 
The Peasants fly.  The Country people about Amsterdam fled; and no body knew, either what to hope, or fear.  
The rich were silent, and the dregs of the People spoke. What State can be sure of being free from War, since Holland, being in the middle of the Water, sees herself precipitated into these disquiets, in full peace? God, who governsall, knows why, since nothing is done, without his providence.  

The reasons why those Lords are detained; they are carried to Louvestein,  The Prince gave the six other Provinces to understand, upon what grounds he had seized upon the aforementioned Lords, whom he sent with a good Guard, to Louvestein the last of July; and having received notice, of what had passed, he transported himself on Sunday, to Amsterveen, a Village near Amsterdam. In the mean while, Soldiers flocked thither from all parts; and it looked as if they would besiege the Town, in good earnest: which being perceived by the Inhabitants, they opened the Sluices, and made a show of breaking the dams, 
The Slucer open  in case they were put to greater extremity; so that by little and little, the Country began to be covered with water, when the Inhabitants of Harlem, observing the Prince was come to lodge, with some companies, near the bank between their Town and Amsterdam, took a fright, and resolved at the same time, to dispatch their Deputies towards him, who returned with answer, that they should be quiet, and that he had nothing at all to say to their Town. But they of Amsterdam seeing his resolution, forgot nothing which concerned their liberty. In fine, the third of August, the accommodation was made, with articles of advanrage enough to the Prince, who withdrew his forces, 
The peace is made and the forces withdraw.  and thereby rendered Peace to all Holland: and indeed, had this Siege lasted yet some days longer, it would have caused an irreparable damage; which was grown already, by the interruption of commerce, to be of some millions to the besieged.  

The Siege knows before.  We must not omit to take notice here, of a very remarkable things which is, that some Merchants, some weeks before this Siege, received advertizements from London, Dantzick and Genna, that Amsterdam was besieged by Prince William.  
The States, in this conjuncture, determined to draw the difference to the Hague; 
The Libels run.  and malicious Pens lest not to vomit up their venom against them of Amsterdam; for a certain Libel ran up and down of articles ordered with them of the Parliament of England. In brief, ill tongues were as busy, as ill Penus, and the Prince himself was not spared. Thus passed this first attack, which was but precursory to a pernicious war, whereof weshal make mention in fit place.  
Albeit it seemed, that the poison was taken off, and all pacified, distrust increased daily, 
Distrust.  and they of Amsterdam had alwayes an eye upon the Country. The Prince sent the reasons of his proceed to the Assembly of the States, in writing; but the Paper was sent back, without being opened, and the Prisoner's released, without any other condition, then that of being thenceforth deprived of Public Employments. 
The Prince goes to the Assembly of the Stairs of Gelder's.  He went to the Assembly of the Duchy of Gelder's; where having, by his prudence, scattered some disorders between the Nobility and the Towns, 
Returns is the Hague.  he returned to the Hague, in some indisposition of health, the twenty nineth of October was let blood, the thirtieth, the day following, the small pocks appeared upon him; and the sixth, 
His death.  against the opinion of all the Physicians (his sickness being augmented) he departed out of this world, in the four and twentieth year of his age, leaving behind him a young widow with child, who being afterwards delivered of a young Prince, delivered the House of Nassaw, and such as were well affected to it, from part of the grief which was caused by his death.  

The vecital of his life.  He was a Prince of a great wit, which he testified in the Conference he had with the Deputies of Amsterdam, as also in many other occasions. He was handsome of body, and given to such vices as are ordinary companions to youth: Above all, he was infatigable on horseback, and sooner tired his horses, than himself. He was already his Craftsmaster in war, to which he much inclined, and promised to follow the steps of his Ancestors. He knew well how to make himself both feared, and obeyed. Let us now see the miserable end of the brave Earl of Montrosse.   

CHAP. VII  
The deplorable death of the magnanimous Earl of Montrosse. The War of the Polanders, against the Cossack's.  

Brave Montrosses praise.  Virtue was never so universally oppressed, as in this miserable Age: Witness Montrosse, a Soldier of merit, and illustrious extracton; who had rendered his Master so considerable services in the Kingdom of Scotland, that his enemies effectively feared him; and after, he had laid down Ann's, by his said Master's commandment, he did him yet such other services by Embassyes, as made him admired, for the dexterity of his wit.  
During the Treaty of the commissioners with Charles Sinart his young Master at Breda, he went into Scotland, contracted some Forces, to such as he carried with him from abroad, and entered the Kingdom upon hope of the good success of the said Treaty. 
Is cannoneer.  But his Troops were defeated, he escaped by swimming, and lay hid some days amongst the Reeds. In fine, after he had been forced by hunger, 
His mystery.  (which drives the Wolf out of the Wood) to eat his gloves, and the very flesh of his Arm, he was discovered by a Peasant; taken prisoner, brought before the Parliament at Edinburgh, and accused of entering into the Kingdom, against the order of his banishment, and other crimes: To all which, he answered with a confident aspect, that he had done nothing but for his Master's service, and that by his partionlar Command.  
Gosimirus King of Poland Great Duke of Lithuanice. &c/ etc. Aᵒ. 1649  
But what do the Polanders do? Are they in peace? Are they exempt from the mischiefs, under which all the rest of Christendom lies groaning? Let us step a little that way.  
After the Truce was made with the Swedes, the Commonwealth of Poland was without enemies, and in repose, which yet was disturbed by the Cossacks; a people which follow the Greek Religion, and depend upon the Government of Poland, 
The Cossacks.  which they are obliged to serve on horse back against the Turks, and Tartars, whose passage they stop. But for the rest, they are hard to be ruled, and are wont to receive the Peasants, whom the tyranay of the Gentry drives out of Poland, as also many others, for any wickedness, or oftence committed.  
The death of victorious King Vladislans; some Churches which were taken from them; and a certain Gentleman called Chimenelisky, who was their Head, and Leader, made them take Arms, 
Take Arms.  against the said Commonwealth. For this General, seeing the occasion fair to revenge himself of the affront which had been done him by some certain Lords, put the Cossacks into the Field, beat the Polish Armies twice, and by these Victories, opened the way into the Kingdom, which was exposed to the cruelty, 
Beat the Polanders.  barbarity, and infamous avarice of this dreggy people.  

The Peasants chastised in Lituania.  The fire flamed up again towards Litnaria, and the Peasants began also to revolt; but Prince Radzivil repressed them. Pinskow was reduced into ashes, and the Inhabitants, for example to others, put to the Sword.  

The King goes into the Field, a Battle.  Prince Casimir being chosen and crowned King at Warsaw, went himself into the Field, with his Army, to stop the progress of the said Turks and Tartars, who were joined together. The Battle was given, and the Enemies, 
The Peace made.  after a stubborn Combat of five hours long, retired with confusion enough, and put themselves in posture again the next day; for the number of them amounted to above three hundred and ninety thousand men. In fine, the Peace was made, the Tartars returned malcontent, the Privileges of the said Cossacks were confirmed, and Chimenelisky pardoned.  
This news came to Prince Radzivil, who was in these terms with his Army. He had beaten the Rebels; taken many Towns, and was of resolution to go and affront the rest; but he returned, and retired to Vilna. Religion acted her part, in this war, as the jealousy which, the Polanders ordinarily have of their King, did also hers. The Peace had so much rest, and quiet, as distrust, and turbulent spirits are wont to afford; and so by consequence, 
It dares not long.  it lasted not long; for Chimenelisk, having attacked the Prince of Moldavia, would needs compel him to give his Daughter in marriage to his Son, which Prince Radzivil the said Prince's Son in Law, endeavoured to hinder. This General seeing the Armies in the Field, and the war resolved (he, who had corresponce in Poland) sent his Ambassadors to Constantinople, of whose expedition we shall speak hereafter. For France, in the bickerment of Civil and Foreign wars, gives us no more leisure to stay any longer here.  
The French, being the most affectionate almost of all other Nations to the service of their King, could not endure to see the direction of affai●sin a foreign Ministers hands (and indeed other Nations would never have suffered it) so jealous are they of the confirmation of their Rights: and by consequence were extremely irritated by the imprisonment of the Princes; 
The Orders of the Parliament of Bourdeaux.  and the Parliament of Bourdeaux renewed the Order given against the Marquis d'Ancre, which contained that no Stranger should ever more have the great Ministry, or Intendency of the Kingdom.  
Whilst the Archduke, and the Vice-Count of Turenne were busy about sending the Armies into the Field, and that this latter refused all the conditions which were offered him; the French presented the said Archduke a Peace, with the Articles of Munster, which he would not accept of; whereupon a certain French Writer exclaims, and says, that it is a convincing argument that the Spaniards will not have peace. But this, is but to amuse the poor people. For doth he not know, that the time is changed; and that there was then a necessity of taking whatsoever was offered. Occasion is bald behind.  
The Spanish Army attacked Guise, and took it by Assault; but the Castle holding out, 
The Spaniards before Guise.  and the news of the defeat of the Convoy being come, made them retire in haste, with the loss of many men, which hunger caused to runaway. The said Convoy consisted of about fifteen hundred horsemen, who had every one a bag of powder upon his back, 
Retired with loss.  and carried bread to the Camp; but being attacked by four hundred men only, they threw down their burdens, and fled.  
Thus were the first fruits of this Field spoilt; and the Cardinal, who knew not which way to turn himself, to quench the fire, went towards Bourdeaux, to force the Allies, and the said Town, to repentance for their faults, leaving Champagne open to the enemies. It was conceived, that the King, by his presence, would have reduced them all to their duty: but it proved quite otherwise; for Mazarin raised more partialities, hatred, and obstinacy.  
The Archduke, seeing the occasion fair, sent his Army into the said Province, took Retel, and many other small Places, and gave terror to the Gates of Paris. The Princes, for better securities sake, were carried to Marcoussy, and from thence, to Haure de grace.  

Take Retel. And the propesition of Peace being vain. They go to Mouzon, and take it.  The Archduke wrote from Basoche to the Duke of Orleans, about a Peace, who sent him an answer of the same substance, but without effect. The Spaniards having unprofitably consumed this Field, went and besieged Mouzon, which they took with much difficulty; as wrestling with the reins, and the overflowing of the River, which caused many sicknesses amongst the soldiers, who were beaten into their winter quarters by the season. 
Te Deum is 〈◊〉 is sung at Brussels, and at Paris, and why?  Te Deum was sung at Brussels, for the happy success of the King's Armies, as well in Catalunie, for the reduction of Tortosa; as in Italy, for the taking of Piambino, and Portolongone, as also that of Mouzon in France, which had been so faithfully defended by the waters of the Moze. It was also sung at Paris, with no less joy, for the recuperation of Bourdeaux, and Retel, with the defeat of the Vice-Count of Turennes forces. See here, how things passed.  
The Inhabitants of Bourdeaux, having conceived an irreconcilable hatred against the Duke of Espernon (as we have already said) declared themselves for the Princes. The Duke of Boüillon and the Duke de la Rochefancant raised a great Army. But by the intercession of the Duke of Orleans, all such as acted for the Princes, 
The Accord made at Bourdeaux. 1650  were pardoned, Arms laid down, every body restostored to favour, and the Duchess of Boüillon delivered. There was none but the Princess Dowager of Conde, who could not digest this bitterness; for taking the detention of her children too much to heart, and the repulse of her suits, 
The Princess Dowagers death,  she grew at last to yield under the burden of her afflictions, and left this vale of misery, to go and take possession of the holy Jerusalem.  
The King made his entrance into Bourdeaux the first day of October, in a most sumptuous, and stately Galley, which was sent him by them of the Town, where he was received with all testimonies of joy, and a General Vive le Roy where he passed: And the seventh of the same month, he departed for Paris.  
Cardinal Mazarin seeing the number of his enemies increase, resolved to stop their months with a glorious action, which proved useful to the State, and served for an evidence to all Europe, that his Ministry was advantageous both to the King and kingdom of France. He puts the Militia in order, gave the soldier's money, conducted the Army strait to Retel, and after having given it three Assaults, 
Mazarin retakes Retel.  made the Spaniards march out.  
The Vice-Count of Turenne being a brave soldier, (for whose valour some certain Towns in Germany had declared themselves for him) forthwith brought his Troops into the Field, hastened to secure the Place, and gave the besieged an advertisement of the relief, but too late. He advanced with six thousand horse, for his foot could not follow; but he was charged by the Marshal of Prastin, and after a resistance which cost much blood, defeated.  

The Spaniards beaten.  The Spaniards recollected themselves in the Province of Luxemburgh, and the Conquerors went to take up their winter quarters in Normandy, and Lorraine, where the Count of Lignevills' progress was soon stopped; 
And the Lorraines.  for being beaten by the Marquis of Seneterre, he was compelled to march away, with the loss of about nine hundred men, and four pieces of Canon.  
This year, the Deputies of the Cantons of Switzerland arrived in France, to present their complaints, and they were contented. There needed no less than a whole Army to force the Leidgers, or people of Liege, to open their purses; and the Swedes, having obtained the tax of Contributions, repassed the Rhein.  

The Princes demand the Investure.  The evacuation being finished in Germany, and the Ambassadors retired, the Princes sent an Embassy to the Emperor, to demand the Investure of their Fief. The King of Denmark asked it, for the Duchy of Holstein, by Monsieur de Rantzow, who returned with the honour of the title of Count  
After these honours, followed the Reformations almost every where; I would to God, that abuses, andill customs were also reform, with as much zeal! The Goods of the Swissers arrested since the precedent year, caused many complaints, and menaces, which produced a mere restitution only. Let us take a turn into Spain, with the Emperor's daughter newly espoused to the Catholic King, who was every where received, with magnificent pomps, and honours; but principally, at Madrid; where there was at the same time, an Ambassador from the Grand Signior, 
The Ambassador from the Turk in Span.  who being brought to a most stately Audience, adorned with Diamonds, and precious stones, first condoled the Queen's death, then congratulated the new marriage, and demanded a private audience for his Commission. The tenor of his letter of credence was, To the most Glorious of all Christian Princes, from Aly Solyman Lord of the House of the Ottomans, etc.  
First, He offered the Holy Sepulchre.  
Secondly, True Commerce, without further exercise of Piracy.  
Thirdly, He proposed a match between Don John of Austria, and the sultaness, (of whom we formerly spoke, and who was now become Catholic at Maltha) promising him a kingdom under the Turk.  
And Fourthly, and lastly. That all prisoners might be released on both sides. The Presents were rich, and noble, and the Embassy (in appearance) fair; but the issue thereof declared, that all was but Compliment.  

The Residents of the Parliament massacred at Madrid, and at the Hague.  Mr. Anthony Ascam being arrived at the same Court, in the quality of Resident for the Parliament of England, found his Tragical end there, as Doctor Dorislaw had already found his, at the Hague, Charles Stewarts Ambassador being introduced to his Audience, fell forthwith a weeping, and thereby moved the King to compassion.  
The King of Portugal by favouring Prince Robert, caused the English Fleet to come, and lie before his Havens, which put him to so much damage, that both he, and his subjects had leisure to repent themselves, of having offended that Parliament.   

CHAP. VIII. Blakes Fleet in Portugal. Charles Stewart in Jersy. The King's Lands, and Goods sold. The aforesaid Charles goes into Scotland. The English go thither, with an Army. The Scots are beaten. The continuation of the war in Candie. War by the Pen. The Spanish Ambassador at London. The Chineses turned Catholics.  
IT is in the Britannic Islands, that Bellona now exercises her rage; for she hath established her sear there, and looks, as if she would stay some time.  
Charles was in the Isle of Jersy, where he distributed Commissions, to fall upon the English ships, and spoil their Trade. But, upon a certain advice which was given him, 
General Blake before the River of Lisbon. The King's Goods sold.  he departed; and General Blake went, and shut up. Prince Robert in the River of Lisbon, whilst the King's Goods were sold at London; as namely, his three Crowns, his Sceptre, the Golden Garter, all the Jewels, Pictures, Images, Rarities, and whatsoever else of price, and value. Some put the Crowns upon their Heads, the Garter about their Legs, and took the Sceptre in their hands, saying, Look, how well these Ornaments become me. Who would have imagined such a change? The money which was made of these said Goods, was employed upon the State's service. They passed yet further, they broke down the King's Statue, upon the old Exchange, and set up this Inscription; Exiit Tyrannus Regum ultimus.  
The Parliament searing lest Charles, through some good success, should come, and disturb the Peace of England, by means of some Creatures of his there, laboured to prevent him; and Fairfax having surrendered his Commission, to that most renowned Captain General Cromwell, he marched with an Army of sixteen thousand men, to face the Scots, who were above five and twenty thousand; killed above three thousand of them upon the place, 
Cromwel's victory over the Scots.  and took above ten thousand prisoners; for the rest run away, to publish the glory of the Nation. Indeed, he had as good success, as Don John of Austria, who lost but nine men in the Battle near Namurs; and he lost but about twenty in this; yea, and he got this as good cheap, as he had that of Marquis Hamilton, whom he utterly defeated the year before in England, with a handful of men. It was conceived, that there were some Traitors amongst that Nation (which yet is faithful enough) and that they who had sold their King, were yet alive to sell this Army.  
OLIVER Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England Scotland and Ireland etc. Sold by P: Stint.  
There was no difficulty found in the Empire, but about the Toll, or Custom, upon the River of Wiser, adjudged to the Count of Oldenbergh, 
The Tell upon the Wiser.  whom they of Bremen earnestly opposed; but being affrighted by the Imperial Thunderbolt, they obeyed. The Emperor sent Ambassadors to Mantua, to demand the Princess for his Wife: and the Duke of Bavaria his, to fetch the Princess of Savoy.  
The Grand Signior being tired by a war of so much durance, offered the Venetians a peace, by yielding them the Kingdom of Candy, whereat they laughed, and resolved to continue the war. The Turks attacked Candy in vain, and after having lost very many men, returned towards Canea. 
The Victory of, the Venetians.  But the Venetians were yet more happy by Sea, then by Land; for they defeated the Fleet, which carried tells to Canea, retook the strong Castle of S. Theodore, and ruined some Galleys besides; in such sort, as Te Deum was sung at Venice, with great solemnity.  

The Chineses Converted.  Amongst all the disasters, and afflictions of Christendom, came the news of the Coversion of the Chinese, or People of China, to the Roman Catholic Religion, which much rejoiced all such as took more to heart the propagation of that Religion, than the interests of fading States.  
As war was made with the Pike; so was it also with the Pen. For Salmasius, wrote a Book in defence of the King of England; and a certain Englishman called Milton, who was not known before, 
Milton writes against Salmasius.  and grew famous by entering the Lists with this triumphant Champion, most acutely, and elegantly answered it.  
The Scholars, and even the very Women have been seen in Arms in many places; and both Sexes have showed that they know how to handle the Sword. The Elements, the Servants of this great God, being irritated, rise up to stifle the rest of Mortals; the Mountains vomis fire; the Earth trombles; the Air, being infected with pestilence, wastes, and ransacks Poland, as it hath already done other Parts of Europe; the continual reins make the Rivers break over their banks. The Danub, the Rhine, and the Moze do irreparable hurs; 
The overflowing of Rivers.  and the carnal Embarasments which happen in many places, destroy what was left by the Soldiers.  
The damages which were caused by the overflowings of the Sea, and the reins, were also excessively great in Italy, from whence the war began by little and little to retire itself, and was not carried on with so much fury as it had formerly been.  
This world is full of wonders, and unheard of accidents. The Spanish Ambassador at London acknowledged England for a Free Commonwealth, 
The Spanish Ambassador in England acknowledges the Parliament.  and was treated with were great respect, and honour. This business astonished all the World, to see a great Catholic King, who hath always been an Enemy to Protestants, make friendship, with a people, who had always in times past, beenutter enemiesiro his Family.  
But the Politicians penetrated to sound the grounds, which might bring Philip the fourth, and his Council to make amity with them. 
Why?  Considering the assistance which the English had given the Hollanders against the Crown of Spain; the ruin of the Spanish Fleet in the Downs; the Alliance of the French, with the Lutherans in Germany; the wars with France, and many other motives, made him think it fit to make an Alliance with this Republic. Let us accompany such as are curious, to the Crowning of the Queen of Sweden.   

God hath a mind to chastise mankind, he easily finds means to do it; for no body can hid himself from his face.  
The Laurel which Cardinal Mazarin had upon his head, could not secure him from the Thunderbolt; for the Parisians, having already forgotten his services, would needs have him banished. The Parliament went to the Queen at the Palace Royal, and demanded the liberty of the Princes, for the tranquillity of the Kingdom. She, and her Council being surprised, required some time, to advise of what should be most expedient for the good of the State, which was granted. But the answer not coming after the expiration of the term, the Court of Parliament assisted by the authority of the Duke of Orleans, concluded, to give an Order, or Decree, for the justification of the Princes. The Queen seeing the hear, wherewith their deliverance was pursued, consented, and dispatched the Marshal of Grammont; 
The Princes delivered.  and the Cardinal, giving way to the powerful aversion of such as would not suffer him to be any longer Minister of State; left Paris; 
The Cardinal retires.  went and spoke with the Princes, and departed out of the Kingdom.  
There is no place in this lower world, where Fortune more absoludy reigns, then in the Court of France: For many began now to speak ill of him, who were soon after glad enough, to win his favour. Mottals, put not your trust in this inconstant Goddess, who often inebriates you, to throw you under her wheel. His departure amended not the business.  
The United Provinces fell into some alterations, which required a speedy remedy. The Belgic Lion put them in mind of their first Symbol. The Country was without a Governor; the choice of Magistrates, and Officers returned to the Towns; and the deceased Princes Guards, took the Oath of Fidelity, to the States of Holland, from whom they received their pay.  
The Deputies of all the Provinces were sent for, the great Hall was prepared, and they of Zealand arrived first.  

The Ambassadors of the Parliament in Holland.  The Ambassadors of the Parliament of England came to the Hague, and were received with much honour; however the people effectively expressed their aversion from them, by breaking their windows, and other insolences; in such sort, as the States, to hinder greater inconveniences, 
The aversion of the people.  and save Persons Sacred by the Law of Nations, placed a great Court of Guard before their house.  
But let us return into Poland, and we shall hear that the perfidy of the Cossacks, and their General, suffers not the new King to taste a little rest, in the very beginning of his taign. For they brought back the Tartars; 
The second war of the Cossacks.  The Grand Signior sent them a Sable; and the Patriarch of Constantinople brought them a Benediction: and yet they left not to lose four thousand men in a Battle, where the King was present; and were constrained some days after, 
Who are beaten.  to retire themselves by night in confusion, leaving part of their Baggage, their Canon, and many thousands of prisoners behind them. This Victory sent from above, rejoiced all Poland, and caused Fireworks; and the Ambassadors who were at Lubeck, treating the Peace between them and Swedes, imparted the news to their friends, who expressed great rejoicings, as the ancient Town of Lubeck also did, by their example.  
Hitherto, we have seen Traffic almost abolished by land, by means of the war, which hath ruined, and devoured all things; and we shall forthwith see it in almost as miserable a condition by sea, though there be no Mountains, nor Forests to receive, and shelter Rovers.  
After the Peace was made, the Great Master of the Knights of Malta, sent his Deputies to the Hague, to redemand the Lands, or Goods, 
The Knights of Malta, take the Holland Ships. The French do the same.  belonto his Order; but having obtained nothing, he got Letters of Reprisal, and his Knights took many Holland Ships in the Levant; as the French also did; so that the complaints and mennaces of the Merchants were heard against France; yea Monsieur Boreel Ambassador for the Commonwealth at Paris, made them sound loud; but he reaped nothing but promises, with very small effect, which would have caused a great alteration, had it not been moderated by the prudence of this solid, and stayed Nation.  

Robleries at Sea.  Prince Robert also being favoured by the Portugueses, did what he could, to hurt the English, the effects whereof were so much resented by the Merchants of that Commonwealth, that they had no will at all to laugh. And besides, the Pirates having Commission from the King of Scots, did extreme mischief, and had their retreat at Jersy, and Sicily, two Islands, situated at about fifty degrees, between England, and Ireland; for they took all, without distinction; in such sort, as it was necessary to send Admiral Tromp thither, and the English Fleet which unnestled these Thiefs, and a little while after, seized upon the said Isle of jersy. The Irish were also bold enough, to seek their advantage, with the same Orders, though with less strength; But small Thiefs make themselves sometimes feared.  
These losses, which were praecursory to greater evils, much diminished Trade, by the great Guards, or Convoys, which it was needful to send with the Merchant's ships, and by the Charges of insuring the Merchandizes. The Dunkirk did no great hurt. But they aforesaid made themselves feared, by the number, and bigness of their Vessels, and the conveniency of their Havens. Envy, Avarice, and Vengeance produced these misfortunes.  
We have already spoken of the triumphant Coronation of the Queen of Sweden; therefore let us now go, and see that of the King of Scots, amongst the tumults, and disorders of war; yea, and as one may say, on horseback, and with his sword in his hand.   

CHAP. X  
The Crowning of Charles Stewart. His entrance into England. He lost the Battle near Worcester. The miserable State of the Scots. His admirable flight. He arrived in France. The Difference between the Elector of Brandenburg. and the Duke of Newburgh. The peace made.  
Charles' being arrived in Scotland, found many difficulties, as we have already said, 
The Crowning of the King of Scotland.  which after he had happily vanquished, and taken a solemn Oath, the Earl of Argyle, together with a Baron, and a Citizen, put the Crown upon his head, to the great contentment of the Assembly, which cried Live King Charles the second. Whereupon Douglasse the Minister went into the Pulpit, and exhorted him to revenge his Father's death; but he had enough to do to save his own life, within a short space after. For not being able to drive his enemies out of Scotland, he resolved by a very hazardous design, to transport the war into England, there to animate his friends, to take Arms for his service; 
He enters into Scotland.  and so he entered upon a sudden with an Army of about eighteen thousand fight men, and by often skirmishing came as far as Worcester; but (either for want of Arms, or will) no body stirred for him, but the Earl of Derby, with some three hundred men, which were cut in pieces, very few escaping, but the said Earl himself, who carried him the news.  
General Cromwell, being recovered of his sickness, and informed of this inopinated invasion, followed him; and the Parliament raised also new forces to resist him. The Battle was given near the said Town of Worcester, where the Seots, and Royalists, animated by the presence of their King, carried themselves well at the beginning; but the Horse being broken, took flight; and such as were not killed, could not escape, 
Is defeated by Cromwell.  in regard that all the passages were stopped; so that the condition of these, was more miserable, then theirs who died fight. There were seven thousand taken prisoners, together with the whole Train of Artillery; for they were all caught in a pitfall, except their young King, who made a marvellous escape, as we will forthwith show.  
He was conceived to be slain; but the Parliament ordained, that no body, under pain of death, should either lodge, or relieve him, in any wise; which begat a suspicion, that he was living, and enjoyed some kind of fearful liberty. For when he saw, that the Battle was lost, he fled with twelve Gentlemen in his company, whom he was forced to leave, for fear of being discovered, and known, retaining only the Lord Wilmot, with whom he hide himself in an hollow Tree, for the space of two days, 
The King of Scots mai●ailously escaped.  and at length retired to a certain Gentlewoman's house, who changed his clothes, conducted him to Bristol, and afterwards to London, in the habit of a Gentlewoman, where he stayed above three weeks; and then he passed into France, (though he were known to the Master of the Vessel) and arrived at Roüens, where he was received by the Duke of Longueville, and next at Paris, by the King, the Queens, and all the Court.  
Thus we see how Fortune raises some, and pulls down others: For had Charles gotten the Battle, it is very probable, that England had been the price of the victory.  

The victory advantageous to the Parliament.  This victory confirmed the Parliaments authority, and destroyed that of the other Party, lost the kingdom of Scotland, cast an infinite number of Widows, and Fatherless children, into excessive affliction, and the poor prisoners into unexpressible calamities.  
The first who appeared upon a Scaffold, was the Earl of Derby; and his Wife, after a capitulation, put the Isle of Man into the Parliaments hands. The prisoners of note were put into the Tower of London; and the most famous, and victorious General Cromwell, was received with such applauses, as were wont to be heretofore given to the first Roman Emperor's. The Lands of the principal Gentlemen, and such as were most affected to the other Party were confiscated. But let us now leave England, and the Parliament; let us leave Scotland in tears; let us leave the different opinions concerning the success of this war; for those of our Continent call us speedily back, and especially the difference which happened in Cleveland.  

Wars between the elector of Brandenburg, and the Duke of Newburgh.  The elector of Brandenburg, in full peace sent four thousand men into the Duke of newburgh's Country, who attacked the strong House of Angremont, and performed all acts of hostility, without having denounced the war. This invasion much displeased the Emperor, and much more him, whom it more nearly concerned. Religion, served here for a pretext, and this affront put a flea in the ear of the bordering parts, which yet by the intermission of the Emperor, and the States of Holland, was soon taken out; the Lorrainers who went to secure the Duke of Newburgh; sent back the forces cashiered; and the Princes returned to their former good intelligence. This war gave Colem much apprehension, and no small distrust to the United Provinces, which feared lest if the fire increased, it might grow to burn their Neighbours houses, according to the Latin Proverb.  
Tum tu●res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet.  
When thou seest the next house burn,  
Be sure the next will be thy turn.  
Let us go seek out Cardinal Mazarin in his disgrace.   

CHAP. XI  
Cardinal Mazarins' retreat into the Province of Liege. The Princes make their entry into Paris. The joy for both the Duchess of Longuevilles, and the Marshal of Turennes repass into France. The Baptisone of the young Prince of Orange, and the dispute about his tutelage. The Dam broken near Waguening. Uleseldt accused of having intended to poison the King of Denmark. Berghen St. Weynock taken by the Spaniards.  
THe Queen being very often petitioned by the Members of Parliament, to set the Princes at liberty, for the King's service, and the kingdoms quiet, and seeing the Resolute run up and down the streets of Paris, requiring their deliverance; condescended to it: but the King's Counsel, on the other side, was not a little staggered, to hear the importunate voice of the people, Live the King, Live the Princes, no Mazarin.  
His eminence finding France disgusted by his Ministry, retired himself, as we have have already said; and the Princes made their entry into Paris the 16. of February, where they were received by the Duke of Orleans, and all the great ones, with very strong resentments of joy. The conditions upon which they were released, were that the hostility of Stenay, and Turenne should cease,  

The Cardinal departs out of France, and takes an order for his banishment.  The Cardinal not being able to prevent, or hinder this return of theirs so prejudicial to his Authority, and seeing the Duke of Orleans, who had consented to their detention, so urgent now, under pretext of the kingdoms good, for their releasement; got the King, and Queen, to approve of his retreat. The joy for his departure was incomprehensibly great; for every one gave him a wipe, and acccused him of having exhausted the Finances, or Exchequer, nor is there in fine, that wickedness in nature; wherewith he was not branded; in such sort as it was believed, that his absence would bring back the golden Age. But his banishment touched him much more to the quick.  
His enemies had now their time, and he not long after, had his. It is better to laugh at last, then at first. His departure was ignominious, but his return was glorious. The Spaniards offered him all kindness of favour in his disgrace, which he discreetly refused, upon the consideration of a former obligation. The Parliament of Roüen Decreed also against him. All the world, yea, even the Pope himself hated him; And yet for all this, the mischiefs whereof he was held to be the Author, ended not by his retirement,  
The King and Queen made a Manifest, wherein they declared the Prince's innocent, 
Goes to Dinant, and then to Bruel.  and approved all that which was ordered against Mazarin, who passed by Perone, Sedan, and Dinant, where he stayed some days, and then went to Liege, and in fine, retired to Bruel to the elector, who received him according to his qualities. Thus was he exiled, cried down, and hated by all; his services were forgotten; and even they themselves, who shown him some courtesy in his retreat, were made guilty thereby. None but great spirits make their magnanimity appear, in misfortunes.  

The Vice-Count returns into France.  The Duchess of Longueville, the Marshal of Turenne, and the Count of Grandpre, returned into France with their Troops, where they were welcome; leaving the care of finishing the work to the Spaniards; who could not sufficiently wonder at this change; however the Princes sent to Brussels, to thank the Archduke for his care of their deliverance.  
Wilhelmus Henrious Prince of Orange nassau sonn of the Princis, Royal. London Printed sold by P Stint.  

The great assembly at the Hague.  In the mean while, the great assembly persevered in the care of making the union stronger than ever and repayting some disorders; in relation to which it was judged necessary to grant an Act of oblivion; to put the Militia into good method; to maintain the Reformed Religion to keep the bit in the Roman Catholics mouths, and exclude such as followed that Doctrine, from all Public employments.  

Separates.  All being concluded, the Assembly sent for a Minister to give God thanks, and parted with most perfect intelligence. A day of prayer was held, and alms was distributed, and the Firewords, and Ordnance made a concert, for the Symbol of the union.  

The Bank broken.  The year of 1651 towards the end of Winter, the Snows melting by a thaw, the Waters of the Rhine swol up in such sort, that the Bank between Rhine, and Waguening brake, and put the inhabitants about Amerssort into great perplexities. Indeed, 
Many Inundations.  this year deserved to be called the year of deluge; for there were very few Rivers in Europe, which did not, by the continual reins exceed their bounds, and bear down their banks. The Scourge of God, as water, fire, and sword, are every where felt.  
Let us go to the septemptrion, where we shall find one of the greatest Lords, yea the high Steward of the House of the King of Denmark himself, suspected, and accused, of having intended to poison the King. A wickedness unknown heretofore, in the colds of the North.  

Ulefeldt the high Steward of the King's household accused of having intended to poison him.  It was Mons. Vlefeldt, a man of great experience, and much renowned for the Embassayes, wherein he had rendered the King, and Commonwealth great services, who was accused of this treason, by a lewd woman, who not being able to prove the said accusation, was beheaded. One Colovel Walter was also suspected, who having defended his innocence, summoned the said Vlefeldt; but he, in stead of appearing before the King, departed secretly with his wife, into Holland, & afterwards into Sweden; His flight was extremely ill taken, and Hannibal Zeestadt, for having contemned the King's Authority, was degraded, from his charge, and deprived of almost all his Estate. These two Lords had married each of them one of the dead Kings natural Daughters, and were Brothers-in-Law to Count Wolmaor, 
The Count Wolmaer goes into Muscovie.  who during his Father's life, went into Muscovie, to marry the Grand Duke's Daughter, where he tried the perfidy of those Barbarians, who, in consideration of an advice come from another place, would not give him the Princess, but upon unreceivable conditions. In fine, having unpesterest himself from their hands, and received his liberty, he repassed through Poland, put himself into the Imperial Armies, whore he acquired great reputation, and high employments, and the Emperor's favour to boot. Thus all was appeased in that Kingdom, and let us now return post back through Germany, where we shall find nothing but a reformation, and some complaints which rang every where, of the Garrison of Frankendal.  
The French forces marched towards the Low-Countryes, and committed some robberies, and violences upon the Fronteers of Flanders: the Spaniards opposed them; and towards the end of the Summer, drew out some regiments, and made them march under the conduct of that great Captain the Marquis of Sfondrato, who took Fuernes with small resistance; 
Sfondrato, takes Fuernes and Berghen St. Wynock 1651.  but Berghen St. Wynock, a strong place, and aided by the waters of the Sea, (which the Sluices being drawn let pass) and which gave the Soldier's great vexations, opened her gates the eleventh day, to let the Spanish Garrison in, and the French out. The Fort Linck was also soon reduced; and Burburgh being abandoned, was put again into condition to defend itself. It was conceived, that the Spaniards would make an attempt upon Dunkirk; but the continual rains, the lateness of the season, and sicknesses amongst the soldiers, sent the Army back to rest.   

CHAP. XII. The Cardinal returns into France. The Lords who had been imprisoned, are restored to their employments. The Prince of Condè retires from Paris. The King declared May or. Prodigies seen upon the Sea. The beginning of the troubles between England and Holland, and why? The death of Spi●ing.  

The Cardinal's forces pass through Holland.  HOwever Cardinal Mazarin was unhappy in a Cross of fortune, yet he omitted not either his care, or any occasion to serve the King of France. For he contracted some of the forces which were disinissed in Cleveland; and sent them secretly down the Rhine to Rotterdaim; where being discovered, and their leader summoned to the Hague, the Soldiers constrained the Boatmen, to put them a shore, and so every one went whether he pleased.  
In the month of August, there arrived near two thousand Neapolitans before the Rammekens, in four ships, who tried the courtesy of the Zelanders, heard their grumble, and were forced to return to Sea, since the passage to Antwerp was not allowed them.  

The Print of Condè retires himself from co●rt.  After the Prince's departure, the Lords who were released, were restored to their former charges. But a sudden gust, or blast, which surprises the Mariners at Sea, in a great Calm, doth not more hare them, than the Prince of Condes sudden retreat did the French, upon an advertizement which had been given him, that the Queen would secure his person again. She sent a protestation to him, that she had no such design, and that it was nothing but false reports scattered by the Enemies of France: and so upon conditions that the Cardinal's Creatures (as Servient Tellier, etc.) should retire from the Court, he came back to Paris: but these conditions were ill enough observed.  

The King declared Mayor the seventh of September 1651.  The seventh of September, the King being at the Parliament, the chancellor declared him Mayor, as being entered into the fourteenth year of his Age, and the Queen discharged herself of her Regency.  
The Prince of Condè upon another information given him, that they would murder him, retired himself again to St. Maur, and from thence to Bourdeaux, where he drew the inhabitants to his party, and the Spaniards came to secure him with seventeen Ships.  

Mezarin returns into France.  The King and Queen went to Poitiers, where they sent for the Cardinal, who forthwith obeyed, and came to them with some thousands of men, and was received by them both, with superlative testimonies of benevolence. Thus was the fire grown greater than ever, and more certain appearance of a general combustion throughout the whole Kingdom. An order of Parliament was proclaimed against Cardinal Mazarine, declaring him guilty of High Treason, as a Perturbatour of the Kingdom; all his Lands, and Goods confiscated; his fine Library sold; a hundred and fifty thousand Livers, or Florins adjudged to any body who would bring him alive or dead, 
The Spaniards come again into France.  and the Spaniards called again into France by the Prince of Condè under the conduct of the Duke of Nemours.  
The King's complaints were answered by other, and the conclusion was, that if his Majesty would expel the Cardinal, the foreign forces should retire out of France.  
Let us leave the French thus divided, some leaning to the Prince's side, and some to Mazarins; and these latter were styled Mazarinists: for we must take notice of the motion of the English, towards a War with the United Previnces, which were of the same Religion, their Friends, and Neighbours.  
For the English put out an Act forbidding the importing any commodities from any place, but those of their own growth, and in their own ships, to the intention of increasing the shipping, and Mariners of that Nation; which act how highly it disgusted the Hollanders, the effects of a most fierce War will demonstrate. Some Prodigies preceded this War, which I will set down briefly, without staying upon the circumstances thereof.  
Oh unhappy Age! No sooner are we delivered from one misfortune, than we fall into a greater. For these united Provinces had no sooner given thanks to the Almighty for Peace, than they found themselves ill looked upon, by many Potentates; envied by some, and incommodated by others, in their trade. In fine, the mischief came from that part, which they least suspected.  
Take here the Prodigies which were seen by men of credit, and report thereof made to the States, in this substance.  

Prodigees seen near the mouth of the Sea.  That upon Fry day the twenty second of December 1651; about nine of the clock, ten or twelve leagues from the mouth of the Moze; they saw a plain Field, of the height of a man, about the Horizon, and therein many Soldiers, both foot, and Horse, which forthwith disappeared.  
Next, they saw, near about the same place, a great Fleet coming from the North, some of the Vessels whereof had their Sails but half up. By and by, there appeared another from the Southeast, which came strait to attack the Former; and than it seemed as if all the Ships were sunk to the bottom; which yet shown themselves again so distinctly, that they were able to discern the Ropes, and Cables.  
Last of all, they saw the great Vessels again, which they had discovered first. These visions lasted about three hours. A Lion, on the North side of the Ships, performed the last Act, under which there appeared animals of different shapes, which turned into Ships.  
The Parliament of England being grown formidable, by Charles Stewarts expulsion, whom they quite expelled the Island; and by the conquest of the Kingdom of Scotland, was much intense upon War, and desirous to diminish the traffic which hath enriched these united Provinces; as by taking the Ships which they met either at Sea, or came into their havens, and then, by giving Letters of Mart. 
The beginning by Letters of Mart.   
Whereupon, the complainrs of the Holland Merchants obliged the States to send their Ambassadors, to acknowledge them for a Free Common Wealth: to renew friendship; and to redemand their Vessels taken.  
The first point pleased them; and the second was paid with silence; and the third differred, as never to be granted. The Propositions which they made the said Ambassadors, were so high, and beyond their expectation, that the High and Might Lords resolved upon War.  
Whilst these things were in agitation, there happened an encounter betwixt General Blake, and Admiral Tromp, about striking, 
The first attak.  wherein Tromp was so briskly received, that he had much ado to get handsomely off, leaving two ships behind him, in the possession of the English.  
This action hastened the return of the Ambassadors; and set the States on work, for the fitting of a second Fleet, which was retarded by the wary Hollanders, out of hope of composing the difference, by representing the necessity of a good harmony betwixt the two Nations. They wanted neither strength, courage, nor convenience to hurt● but other considerations made them seek an accommodation, which these new Republicans rejected.  
Mousieur Spiring, the Ambassador of Sweden used all diligence, to prevent the State's Ambassadors departure, 
Every one goes into England to acknowledge the Parliament.  and encouraged them to acknowledge England for a Free State. The Title in his Letter of Credence not being well adjusted, he met with some little difficulty, yet nevertheless obtained Audience; but death taking him soon away; deprived that State of a great friend.  
After the Spanish Ambassador had acknowledged them, every body hastened to the Offering, as fearing to be the last. Only France seemed not much to care; but after having suffered a very rough check, she at last came, as we shall shortly demonstrate. But we must yet make another great circuit, before we conclude our Work.   

CHAP. XIII. The miseries at Sea caused by Pirates. The present state of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Hungary, Germany, Italy, Spain, and France. etc.  
HItherto, we have seen the wars begun, and carried on, first for the authority, and occupation, or seazure of Countries, under the princtpal pretext of Religion; and then there happened so great a Hodgepodge, and such a confused variety, by the shuffling together of so many different Allyances, and deceitful practices; that this precicus Cloak being grown quite threadbare, could be no longer worn; and therefore the hatred of Nations, and old quarrels, must now be brought upon the Stage.  
Indeed, if (according to the saying of Tertullian) by forging so many Religions, there grow at length to be none at all left; with the like foundation, may I also say, that by making so many various Allyances, which are so easily broken, and so dexterously patched together again, there is no Alliance at all. I have to do (said a certain Monarch) with a bordering people, which never keep their Faith, but when they perceive no occasion to hurt me.  
By this it is, that there is so much trouble to make a peace; and they who labour to join the two Parties, find so much difficulty, and repugnance, in regard of the indelible distrusts, and jealousies between them, that they cannot accomplish it. 
Sea-Rovers.  Besides, that there have always been Sea-Rovers, who, as The The eves, hidden in the Woods and Forests, have surprised passengers, and laid wait for the Merchant's Ships; and at present, we see whole Fleets, the Sea loaden with Vessels, to attacke, not by stealth, but open force, the said Merchants Ships, and the men of War also, which accompany them. Some years ago the Sea was free, and safe enough; but now, there are more, and greater dangers there, then there ever were by Land.  
Let us pass through the North, and end our Carrer in England.  
The Kingdom of Norway, being secured by its poverty feared not, the year before, nor this present year neither, the war, wherein the King of Denmark seemed ready to involve himself. 
Thirty English Ships stopped in Denmark.  For he redemanded the Portion of his Aunt Anne, Queen of England; which being refused, he stopped, and confiscated some thirty English Merchant Ships, and made a straight Alliance thereupon, with the States of Holland, for their Common Interests.  
That Libel which was made in Sweden, being washed, and wiped off with the blood of the Authors thereof, all was there in good order, and diligence was used for the setting out of a little considerable Fleet; which gave the bordering parts so much jealousy, that King Frederick sent his Ambassadors thither, who returned with a good answer.  

A Spanish Resident at Stockholme.  There was then a Spanish Resident at the Court of Sweden, who treated secretly; and the affairs of the last Assembly were conducted there so occultly, that there was no light at all to be found thereof: But true it is, that Silence is the Soul of great Expedtions.  
Livonia was well guarded against the invasion of the Polanders; and the Treaties at Lubeck between them and the Swedes produced no good operation at all; so that the Ambassadors retired, to the great displeasure of such as meddled in them.  
The Muscovites did nothing in a long time, which deserves to be noted here. But the Polanders felt, as well as the rest of the Nations of Europe, the Rod of the Almighty, by pestilence, inundations, and wars, which continue even yet, against the Rebellious Cossacks, under the direction, and authority of King Casimir. The accidental fire, which was like to burn the young Princess, was taken as an ill augure, by such as were curious; but the Kingdom is yet in vigour, and the Armies in condition to ruin their enemies.  
The Turks, and Tartars made some eruptions into Hungary, which gave both damage, and fear by the marching of some Troops, but at present, the Peace is exactly kept.  
The Empire enjoys the Peace made at Munster; and every Prince labous, by the offer of fair Privileges, to revive both his Country, and the Religion he professes. The Emperor, who shows that he took the redress of the Empire more to heart, than the preservation of his own life, assembled all the Electors the last year at Prague, 
The Electors at Prague, 1692.  and courted them with so free, and open a breast, that they were all most satisfied, and promised to meet at the Diet of Ratishone.  
Germany seeing her Head and Members in so perfect a harmony, hopes that this Union will prove a wholesome Balm, to cure the wounds of the Empire.  
Italy is restored to a better state; there being only the Venetians, who alone sustain the weight of the Ottoman Arms. They sent their Ambassador to Constantinople, 
The Venetian Ambassador arrested at Constantinople.  being advertised of the Grand Signors desire to compose the Difference; who, against the Law of Nations, arrested him, and would not listen to any overture of Peace at all, unless the Republic would yield him up the whole Kingdom of Candy.  
The Pope was disgusted at the disobedience of the Christians, who stopped their cares to his remonstrances.  
The heat of the war in Piedmont cooled by little and little, for want of nutriment.  
The King of Spain, after the Conjuration made against his person, and stifled in the blood of the Authors; after the peace restored to the States of Neaples, Sicily, and Perin; had no other care left, then to protect his Subjects; maintain the peace with the United Provinces; keep up his Armada, or Navy; send moneys into Flanders to continue the war; and secure the Princes of France, thereby to divide, in effect, or weaken that King's Authority; as he hath also, on the other side, endeavoured by all means possible, to diminish that of the House of Austria.  
The Civil wars of France had taken away the vigour of that of Cataluni●● and Barcelona, having been blocked up, about fifteen months, 
Barcelons renders herself, 1652.  rendered h●r self in Autumn in the year 1652. La Motte Hodincour not having been able to secure it, though he entered the Town by force; no more than the Duke of Mercoeur was Tortoza; and so they both returned into France, with Don Joseph de Marguerita.  

Cazal, and Dunke●k taken.  Cazall, and Dunkerck being taken from the King of France, with very little trouble, and charge; gave full joy to the one Party, and grief to the other, to see that their Conquests made with the money, sweat, and blood of the poor people, were torn from them, as it were playing, and without loss of men, as we shall demonstrate. They imputed all these misfortunes, to the Civil wars; but others, to the injustice of their taking arms, upon mere distrust, and occasion, in so favourable a conjuncture.  
During this deplorable Civil War, wherein this poor Kingdom finds itself miserably involved, after having waged, and kindled so many other wars throughout all Europe; 
The Second State assembles itself at Paris.  the Second State began to hold their Assembly at Paris, according to the example of the first; but being broken by fair promises, the true jealousy which proceeded from it, vanished. The poor Subjects were not yet enough oppressed by the Taxes, but that they must be so more, 
Bat it is broken.  by the dissolute, and undisciplined Soldiers, whose insolency was insupportable; but their chastisemens' was proportionable to their barbarity: besides, despair made both the Nobility, and people of Campague take arms against them, and dispatch a very great number of them; and they of Senlis Meanx, 
The Soldiers killed by the Country people.  Anergue, and other places followed their example, and massacred a great part of those Robbers; in such fort, as it was horrible to see all these disorders.  
Moreover there hath been a perpetual Traffic, or buying, and selling of Charges, 
The Venality, or selling of Offices damm●●gable.  and Offices, since the Ministry of these two Cardinals, which hath caused almost mortal Commotions, to the State.  
The troubles in Provence, Guyenne, Anergne, and other parts, proceeded from this turmoil. For a sum of money hath often been given to some, for such a Government, and to others for such another, whilst the Subjects have been averse from it: And we must here add, that the venality, or selling of Offices hath corrupted Integrity, and Justice; in such sort, as that this Goddess, having lost her strength, all sorts of impieties, extortions, and blasphemies are now in vogue: for the fear of God, and equity being taken away, men run post into vices, and welter in wickedness; yea, and Princes very often make their Subject's sin, by their example.  
Regis ad exemplum, totus componitur orbis,  
What ere the King is, that we ever find,  
The people apt to be, in their own kind.  
The Prince of Conde, having received a supply from Spain, and Paris another from Brussels by land, 
Suttour from Spain.  as I have noted already, the War was made in Xaintongue in the year, 1652, and in the district of Aunts, against the Count of Angnon, Governor of the Isles of Broiiage, and Oleron, by the Count of Harcourt, who retook some places, and the Tower of Rochel. But having received notice, that the Cardinal would accommodate himself with Brisack, posted thither, 
Harcourt at Brisack.  and left his Army an Orphan.  
This retreat, of one of the most illustrious, and most fortunate Warriors in the World, who was so necessary, and useful to the State, was a Pill of hard digestion, which yet must needs be swallowed down, without showing the bitterness thereof.  
Let us here mark the inconstance of the French Nation, which they themselves confess to be as it were essential to them. For, they, who had quite abandoned, yea, contemned the just choler of their Sovereign, and incurred the Crime of High Majesty; by pursuing with the naked Sword, the deliverance of the Princes, 
Renlarkal le Vihanges.  and calling in Strangers into the Kingdom; both were astewards, and yet are, the only men who fight against the Prince of Coinle.  
The Duke of Boüillon was raised very high, and cherished by the King, and all the Court, part of the year 1652. but he quickly lest those vain, and inconstant honours, to go and receive incorruptible ones; 
The Duke of Boüillons death.  for he died at Pontoise.  
He was a great Captain, and had learned the discipline of War in Holland, where he had the honour to Command the Cavalry, and govern the Town of Mastricht. He lost the affection of all the Hughenots, by having embraced the Roman Catholic Religion; and that of the King, by having put himself into the League of the Princes of the Peace; in such fort, as being suspected of I know not what kind of intelligence with Monsieur le Grand, and imprisoned, the Town of Sedan, and the high intercession of the Prince of Orange, saved his life.  
The Marshal of Turenne after having refused many courtships, and a present of great value from the Prince of Conde, was chosen to command the King's Army.   

CHAP. XV  
The Prince of Conde comes to Paris. The King of France attacks Estampes. The Duke of Lorraine, being come to secure the Princes, receives some money of the King, and returns. The Archduke sends an Army to Paris; taketh Gravelling, and Dunkerck. The English beat the French Fleet. The Cardinal of Retz induces the King to come back to Paris. The Prince of Conde retires into France. Cardinal Mazarins' praises. The Cardinal of Retz carried to the Bois de Vincennes.  
THis young Mars, this invincible Courage, judging his person to be more necessary at Paris, then at Bourdeans; left his Lieutenants the direction of his own Forces, shown himself quickly amongst those of the Duke of Orleans, and the Strangers, and made the Marshal D'hoquincour feel, that he was no more in Guyenne; for after having lost his Troops, 
Marshal D'hoquincour beaten.  he was constrained to sly. The King made his Army march, under Turenns orders, who went to attack Estampes; but finding the Duke of Lorraine to draw near, he retired, and confessed that the Strangers who were in the Town, defended themselves bravely.  
It looked, as if the Princes would have a good bargain of all such as made head against them; when upon a sudden, the Duke of Lorraine, by the interposition of the King of England's Eldest Son, made a contract apart, received money, and retired himself out of the Kingdom; but he sent back his Army shortly after, with the Spaniards, because the restitution of the three places promised, was not performed.  
The Prince being irritated, and the Parisians extremely amazed, began to revile the said Duke, and all in fine, discoursed of him, according to their passion. Some accused him of inconstance, and others of avarice: but such as had a strain above the vulgar, judged that there was some vengeance hidden under this action; and that the levity both of the one and the other so often manifested, to them whose assistance they had both implored, and felt; aught to be recompensed by a just retaliation. Be it what it will, the Prince's Troops being tired by frequent Skermishes, and by that furious, and bloody shock given in the Faubourgs, or Suburbs of St. Anthony, (wherein the Mazarinists, or Royalists had the worst) being very much diminished, the Archduke's succour was sent for again, which being conducted by the Baron of Clinchant, advanced quite to Paris. But let us come back into Flanders.  

Gravelling besieged, Mardyke abandoned, yields, and Dunke●k afterwards.  The Archduke finding that the fire was too great in France to be so soon extinguished, made a show of besieging Dunkirk; but his design was upon Gravelling, one of the most important places of the Low-Countries, which defended itself enough; but for want of sufficient Garrison, was yielded upon the same Conditions, that it had been formerly taken.  
Mardyke was abandoned: and Dunkirk expecting the relief by Sea, which was dofeated by the English, was retaken without either; loss, or bloodshed. Thus, were three places reduced to obedience with a hand-full of men, which had cost the French mountains of Gold, and Seas of blood. Who would have said so much six years before, when there seemed to be no doubt at all made, of the utter expulsion of the Spaniards? Time's change, men change, victories are alternative, and nothing is constant, but the immutable Order of the Decree of the Everlasting.  
This reduction deservedly rejoiced all Flanders, which saw her Traffic, and Inhabitants flourish again. The Town of Dunkirk had been offered to the States of Holland, for Mastricht; for a sum of money, but the bargain was not made.  
The City of Paris seeing itself in violent, and murderous factions; the Parliament in confusion; the Country People frighted away strangers in the Kingdom; the Princes in a very difficult passage to be cleared, and the Clergy afflicted by these unhappy disorders; resolved to dispatch the Cardinal de Retx to the King, (who was with a new Parliament at Pontoise) to beseech him, 
The King returns to Paris.  to return to Paris. This Embassy was well received by his Majesty, who, having published an Act of Oblivion, was so much better at Paris. The Prince of Conde retired himself with the foreign Troops, took Retel, and St. Menhout, and his winter quarters, at the beginning of the spring, 1653.  

And the Duke of Odeans departs.  The Duke of Orleans having received order, either to come to the King or to retire himself; rather chose the latter, then to suffer Cardinal Mazarins' presence, who quickly caused the order to be annulled, that was made against him: because there was no body found, who had a mind to earn a hundred and fifty thousand Crowns by killing him.  
Thus, we see the figure turned up-side down; the Cardinal above the wheel, and the Princes under it; so that Conde chose rather, to cast himself into the King of Spain's arms, then to trust his own Master's Act of Oblivion; and Conty was received at Bourdeaux, together with the Duchess of Longueville his Sister, whilst her husband stayed amongst the waves of this raging Sea, in his Government.  
Reader, be not amazed at these Metamorphoses, or changes, for the causes thereof are not so hard to be comprehended, as that of the Tide of the Sea was to the Prince of the Philosophers. What do you hope to see, but monsters, prodiges, and miracles?  
The Province of Gasconie being fertile in subtle wits, and brave soldiers, was no sooner got out of one danger, than she fell into a precipice yet more perilous, through blind temerity, and as well to serve the passion of others, as for not receiving the satisfaction promised them, or rather for seeing their Complaints despised, and that which had been promised them, very ill performed.  
The puissant Armies, which were to ruin Mazarin, returned without having done any memorable action at all. The Parliament being in division, knew not where to finde itself; the Citizens changed like the wind, and wedded sometimes the one Party, and sometimes the other. Yea, the Princes themselves were in discord; for the Duke of Ne●o●●s was killed in a Duel, by his Brother-in. Law the Duke of Beaufort, and the Count of Ri●●● carried prisoner to the Bastill, by the Duke of Orl●a●●'s order, for having resisted Go●de. In such sort, as all issued to the King's advantage, by the Great Card●nals wise Counsel, who, like an experienced Pilot, saved the vessel from shipwreck, and brought her over so many Rocks, amongst so many Quicksands, in the darkness of a cloudy night, and amongst ●o many contrary winds, to the Port. For, he knew how to sow the tares of distension amongst them who would take the Helm from him, and threw them out of that ship, which he never abandoned, in the very height of the storm.  
Indeed to say the truth, the King had need of such a man; though he be more useful to him, then to the poor subjects; and some have reviled him, by following the passion others, or for resentment, rather than by the knowledge of affairs; and therefore are as incapable to judge of him, 
Cardinal Mazuins' praise.  as a blind man is of Colours. The rash judgements of the ignorant people, cause tumults, and seditions, and kindle a fire, which environs a whole State; for which there there must be a speedy remedy.  
True it is, that he is blamed, and that upon very probable arguments, for not having made peace at Munster, for the necessary rest, and tranquillity of the French, and for the superlative advantage of France. But, 
Wherefore he did not make Peace.  he hoped to come to share stakes, and conceived, that the United Provinces would forsake their interests, to follow his passion, and his designs. But God had otherwise disposed of it.  

Why the Prince retired himself.  The Prince of Conde, being privileged by his birth, after having performed the Crown such services as surpass the belief of man, after having spilt his blood, and exposed his life to so many hazards; after having gained so many Battles, and forced so many Towns, was not able to digest an Imprisoment, grounded upon conjectures, which the brightness of his glory had engendered in some distrustful souls. It is a great heartsore to a generous spirit, to have any other Guard imposed upon him, then that of his ●●us honour.  
The information which was given him of that design, and then of the attempt projected upon his person, (as was reported) moved him to endeavour to destroy his eneme; which not being able to achieve by almost a general Insurrection, he chose rather to withdraw, then to see a man at Court, who overshadowed him, and made his heart swell with vengeance.  

His Father retired himself to Brussels.  The Father, to save his honour, had retired himself also to brussels, and depositated his wife in the hands of that most virtuous Princess, the Cardinal Infanta. And the Son, to revenge the affront which he precended to have been done him, and for which he could get no satisfaction in France, took the same course, sound the same protection, and the honour to command the Armies. The issue will show us how to judge of the intentions, and of the cause, by the effects.  
In fine, every one would have the superiority, and no body would stoop, to make place for another. For, the Citizens of Paris, 
The Cardinal of R●tz at the Bois de Vincennes.  who thought to find their own interests in those of the Princes, seeing the Game in danger to be lost, easily disengaged themselves from the affections which they had vowel to them. And the Cardinal of R●tz, 
And Beaufort, with the Duke of Orleans to Blois.  who had mediated the King's return to Paris, and rendered him superlative service, was soon after, carried prisoner to the Bois de Vincennes. The Duke of Beaufort, who had swum in the affections of the Parisians, not finding his safety any more amongst them, retired himself with the Duke of Orleans, 
The reduction of Retel, and Bourdeaux, 1653.  to Blois.  
This last Field began with the taking of Ret●l, saw the Prince of Ca●●e, with the whole Army, in Picardy, and the reduction of Bourdeaux. God grant, that the end thereof may produce a peace, for which so many people long, and earnestly expect. It must be looked for from his band; for it is only he, who can give it in our days; it is he only, who fights for us, and who will graciously hear the prayers of his affected people. 
The Duke of Guise returns into France.  Upon the intercession of this Prince, the King of Spain set the Duke of Guise at liberty, who was taken in the tumults of Neaples, as hath been already said. He retured into France, but took not his intercessors part, because he had not the same interests, nor had received the same affronts.  
Before we conclude our work, we must pass once more into England, to see how that Commonwealth is governed, which as soon as it was out of the Cradle, sell into a difference with that of Holland, which had fought fourscore years for her liberty, and in whose preservation the bordering Countries have their interest, as we shall forthwith demonstrate.  

The situation of Holland.  Holland is so situated, and her number of shipping is so great, that there arrive merchandizes from all the Havens of the world, which are transported by the Hollanders, to other parts, as well by Sea, as by the Navigable Rivers which surround it. The People are very open, and plain, and govern their Trade with so much industry, craft, and cunning, (I speak in general) that they surpass all other Nations of the Universe therein. Now, as the Liver in man's body makes the Chylus, or Concocoction, and diffuses the blood through all the veins; just so Holland receives the Merchandizes into her bowels, and sends them through all the veins of this world. But the Liver being corrupted, the body cannot long subsist: so the Traffic being spoilt; not only this Country, but the other also would have too much to suffer. Their knowledge in order to the Sea, is so perfect, and their proevidence so laudable, that they seldom make shipwreck.  

The English slight the friendship of the Hollanders.  All things being well considered, it may be asked why that new Common-wealh, being yet in her infancy, full of danger, and in the middle of so many enemies both at home and abroad, sought not the friendship of this, being almost conform in doctrine with her, as also Aristocratical Government? To which I answer, that two Commonwealths, so near one another, which have but one, and the same scope, or aim, i.e. the Traffic, are less able to agree, than Rivals, who court one Mistress, or two Neighbour-Kings. Religion may do much to animate a people; but profit, mility, and gain carries it quite away.  
There is yet somewhat more; for ambition makes face of the Pyramid, which doth not show itself, and is stolen from the eyes of the most clearsighted persons. Rome and Carihage were in perpetual controversies. One of these two Republics must needs perish, to open the passage to the other, for the Conquest of the Universe.  

When prepare themselves for the war.  I leave the other reasons to be picked out by acuter wits, and say that the States not being able to make any profit of theirs, were constrained to lay about them for their own defence, and to provide all approaches, or Inlets. They reinforced the Garrison of the Brill, and of Zealand; gave order to sit a good number of ships, and to raise money upon the people, to furnish the expenses, whilst the English continued their hostilty. But a certain faction flipt in amongst the people, by such authors as were enemies to the public quiet; and we will first recount some particular misfortunes.  
The tumult at Middleburgh 1653. was soon appeased. That at Dort, was yet of less consequence. The fire which happened to the Townhouse at Ams●erdam, 
The Town house at Amste●dam burnt.  1652. brought some damage, and caused the hastening of that, which was already begun to be built. The audacity of the Seamen, who brought back the vessels which remained in Hitland; was repressed by the punishment of some amongst them. 
A small ●●nult appeased.  But a rash Commandment, more unfortunately executed, and which cost the life of some Citizens, who were killed by Musket-shot, was like to have put that illustrious City into a deplorable confusion.  
The English, not content with taking their ships, attacked, and took also many other vessels, which go every year to catch Herrings, and other fish; so that they hurt, and do yet hurt this Republic, by all the means, and ways, they could, or can devise.  

The Propositions of the English not receivable.  The Propositions which they made our Ambassadors, were so high and unequal, that they sufficiently evidenced their design against this Commonwealth; the principal whereof was this: That we should enter into a League Offensive and Defensive with them, and that we should make all their enemies, ours, etc. Points of most dangerous consequences. But let us go further.   

CHAP. XVI  
The English attack the Convoy of the Fishers. Tromp returns to Sea, and finds Blake. The Tempest separates them; and he comes back into Holland. De Ruyter attacks Ascue. Van Galens Victory before Leghorn. The English take all without distinction. Tromp safely conducted the Fleet into France. Divers combats. Tromps death. Cromwell, and his Exploits. The Diet at Ratisbone. The Election, and Coronation of Fetdinand the Fourth, King of the Romans.  
When Nations, cannot be reconciled by all kinds of reason, and justice, war must be endured. The Astrologors foretold this, in the observation of that Comet of the year of 1618. and that of the year before, and advertised us, that the wrath of God was not appeased.  
The States having received the troublesome news of the taking of those ships of war which accompanied the fishermen, gave order to attack the English, by way of retorsion.  

The Fleets at Sea.  Tromp departed in July, with resolution to make the English repent their having neglected, and slighted the Hollanders friendship; and espying Sir George Asene in the Downs, with a Squadron of Ships, was not able to bear up with him, by reason of the Calm; and so going to seek Blaks in the North, where some Vessels which came from the Great Indies, were to pass, he discovered him. The prayers were said, and the Onset begun; 
A storm damageable to the Hodanders, 1952.  but a great wind separated the two Fleets, made the English retire into their Havens, and some of our Ships perish upon the Rocks; and the rest were saved in Hitland, and about forty came home, with the Admiral.  
Thus the Calm, and the Tempest parted them two several times; but de Ruyter, going to convoy the Marchant-Fleet with forty Ships, met Asone with his Squadron, and faced him so stoutly, that he was constrained ●o ●●treat into England, and give him passage.  
General Badiley bravely defended himself against twice his number of Ships in the straits; but being overpowered, lost the Phanix, which was after wards recovered by Captain Cox.  
The Victory obtained afterwards before Leghorn by Admiral Van Galen, was successful; 
Van Galens Victory before Lavorno.  for three Vessels were taken, and some other burnt: yet was in some manner otherwise, the said Admiral receiving his death's wound in the engagement.  
It very often chances, that they who gain the Battle, have not the greatest booty; for there are some who go out in Party, and sometimes make their Fortune. The Capes of Grip are certain particular persons, who go to Sea with small Vessels, set out at their one charge, and they make huge profit: and they lie at present, about the Coast of England, and cause much danger.  
The conjunction of Vice-Admiral Witt Wittenson was rendered infructuous by the Cowardice of some Holland Captains, who forgot their duty, whilst the English performed theirs, with great advantage, by taking the Spanish money, which was destinated to pay the Armies in the Low-Countries, and carrying it to London where it was stopped, 
The English detain the money which comes from Spain.  and river restored, because there were some Holland Merchants Goods, or Wares in the Vessels; and albeit the instances made by the Archduke Leopold, and the Spanish Ambassadors were heard, they yet took no effect; whereupon some have believed, that they were but feigned; but however it were, they kept the money, and have served themselves of it.  

The Rendeznous of the Ships, near Roch●l, 1653.  The States considering the greatness of the danger, gave all the Merchant Ships order to assemble themselves, in a General Rendeznuous before the Isle of St. Martin, near Rochel, and there expect the Navy, consisting of seventy six Men of War, and eight Fireships, which departed the first of December, under Admiral Tromps orders, to convoy home the abovesaid Merchant Ships, which were above three hundred, all loaden with Commodities.  
The English approached; but came off with loss, and returned into the Thames; and so the Fleet arrived in France, without any damage. But during these great Attacks, the little War was carried on, with much partiality and prejudice to the Merchants.  
For the mitigation of God's wrath, and the diversion of his scourge from the United Provinces, the States ordered prayers to be made every Weducsday at four of the clock in the afternoon, all Shops to be kept shut, and all negotiations forborn during the time of the Sermon.  
Thus was the War indirectly mennadged upon this blue Element, between the two most potent Nations that are at present, or ever have been in all the North, for the Dominion of the Ocean, and for the retention of Trade. None but the Sea-Monsters, are able to render an account of all the brave Actions which are done there, as being Spectators of them.  
The said States, being advertised of the great preparation which their Enemies were making to attack Tromp in his return with the Marchant-Fleet, gave order for the speedy equipaging of some other Ships, to go to meet him; but they were hindered by contrary winds.  

The Naval Battle which lasted three days, 1653.  Tromp being arrived near Bolein discovered the English Fleet, and a little after began a Battle, which continued three days, the most furiously that could be: Nothing was seen but fire, and flame; and one would have said, that the Ocean was become combustible, and had taken the nature of the contrary Element. The Land had been already sufficiently steeped in blood; and now the Sea must be also coloured, with it. The indignation of that just God extends itself upon all the Elements; malediction is upon the Land, and upon the Water,  
The end of the Combas was, that Tromp retreated into Calais Road, and brought back the most part of the Fleet into Holland, all which the English thought to each, though they were feign to becontent, with the taking of some Merchant Ships, and some Men of War; and with letting the Hollanders see, that they had to do with most generous, and redoubtable Enomies. But our Admiral had two difficulties to overcome; the one to charge the Enemies in their retreat, and the other, to guard the Merchandise.  
When a Shepherd sees many Wolves coming to attack his flock, he keeps it behind him, and cannot serve himself of the advantage be hath upon any one alone, by pursung him, for fear of giving the rest the occasion of seizing upon his sheep. This brave man did wonders; 
Tromps praise.  but he had the displeasure of seeing seeing above twenty of his men of War fly, without fight at all.  
The States ceased not, during these fatal actions, to employ all possible inventions to disengage themselves from these troubles, which obstructed the Commerce, either by force, or friendship. For the advantages which the Enemies had by the conveniency of their Havens, before which they are necessitated to pass, as at the mercy of the Canon, obliged such Fleets as were not furnished with sufficient Convoys, 
The Ships pass behind Scotland.  to pass behind Ireland and Scotland, and before Norway: a long, painful, and perilous Voyage, and which very often caused the merchandises to be corrupted, and spoiled. 〈◊〉  
The great Fleet, which departed this Spring from Rochel, made this huge circuit, and by an admirable felicity artiyed safely, without having me● the Enemy, who expected it at the passage; that which was appointed towards the Baltic Sea, was all the Summer at the Fly, without daring to come out; and that of the great Indies is not yet arrived.  
In the Battle against General Deane, Tromp, was forced to retreat with considerable loss, because he had a contrary wind, 
General Deane beat the Hollanders.  and stayed before Flushing to repair his Ships. But the English kept the Sea, and shown themelves before the Brill, and then before the Taxell, where we will leave them, to see what passes in the Province.  

Seditions in Holland, and chief at Enchuien.  During these Tragedies at sea, murmurations, and mutterings were heard a shore, and certain Libels entitled the Lords of Louvenstein. It was said, that there was a design to ruin the House of Nassaw, and that the Prince of Orange ought to be Governor of the Country; and many other Calumnies which deserve to be suppressed. When the Drum was beaten for the raising of Soldiers, the common people would needs have it done under the conduct of the Prince of Orange; in such sort as that at Enchuysen, there happened a Tumult of very ill example.  
The States considering the potency of their Enemies, and many other affairs which might be thought of for security, sent for a great Body of Horse, into the very centre of Holland, and placed it near the Sea-coast. 
The Horse comes into Holland.  But they chief expressed their infatigable care, in the fitting, and setting forth of a Fleet, to chastise a Nation which neglected their friendship, whereof the were deceived, as the sequel will demonstrate.  
Tromp having put his Fleet into a fight posture again, and the soldiers being paid, and assured of maintenande in case they were maymed, set sail towards the end of july, and went generously to face his Enemies; and Wit Wittenson departed from the Texel to second him: The fight began, and the Hollanders charged twice through the English Fleet, and in the third time it was, 
A furious Battle wherein the Hollanders are worsted.  that this warlike Nation of the English shown their magnanimity and courage, by forcing the Hollanders to a retreat into their Havens; three Dutch Fireships fastened on three of their Flag-ships. But the English, contemning all danger, fling themselves into the flame, and disengaged their Ships.  

Tromps deaths  The valiant Tromp died in this bed of Honour. He was beloved, and regretted by all in general, for the mildness of his nature, and for the services which he had done his Native Country.  
He was ennobled by Lewis the thirteenth King of France, in recompense of those services which he had done him, and very much esteemed by Cardinal Richelieu; 
Ennobled by the King of France.  but Rarea took him a way, before he had finished this War, which drew the attention of the whole World upon it,  
General Cromwell, a most prudent Politician, and most magnanintous Captain, having surmounted the Royal Party, subjugated the Irish, defeated in many Battles, 
Victorious Cromwell dissolves the Parliament.  and humbled the Scots, as well in their own Country, as in England, and dissipated Charle's Forces, had now no more to do, then to dissolve the Parliament, which he performed with as much glory to himself, as shame to them: So that he is now more absolute in Authority, than any of the Kings ever were, by virtue of his Army, whereby he keeps the people in awe, and order; who governs the State not only like a Brutus, but like a Caesar also. He constituted a new Parilament, which changed not their resolutions to hurt the Hollanders, who had also the power to defend themselves.  
This we see the State of England, not only under a Brutus, but a Caesar afso, 
Confusion in the Church of England.  the Church governed by Independents, and full of confusions; yea, the women have preached, against St. Paul's express Commandment, and the Cl●●thes turned into Stables: But a regulation of all these exorbitances, is expected from the government of so sage a Ruler. But in what condition have we lest Holland? In the care of choosing a new Admiral, and maintaining the Union of the Consoederated Provinces.  
For conclusion, we will go back to see that most famous Assembly of Ratisbone, where there is nothing treated but what is of high, 
The Assembly at Rausbone.  and noble consequence. The saines are past, the storms scattered, and the Mariners repair the Vessels; the Sun of Justice shows himself; and such as have escaped shipwreck, dry their clothes, and rake together the fragments of what is left them.  
However Ferdinand the third, that most Religious, and most August Emperor, were arrived at Ratisbone together with the Electours, and had sufficiently declared, that for the good of the Empire, is was necessary to provide a worthy Successor; they endeavoured not yet, to elect a King of the Romans, till after the hews was come, that the Swedes had restored into the hands of the Marquis of Brandenburg, 
The Hinder Pomerania rescorred.  Heir to the last Duke of Pomerania, that Portion, or Parcel which is called the Hinder-Pomerania; the time being passed in visits, divertisements, and honest recreations. But then, the said Emperor, transporting himself, together with the Electoral College, and an infinite multitude of other Princes to Auxburgh; his Son Ferdinand the fourth, King of Bohemia, and Hungary, was with a common voice, proclaimed King of the Romans. 
Ferdinand the fourth proclaimed King of the Romans.  By the happy Conjunction of these Stars, nothing could be expected, but a previous influence of long repose, through the whole Empire of Germany; a reparation of disorders, and an establishment of a good Peace, by there-union of minds.  
Great God How infinite are thy wonders, and how immovable is thy Providence! The choose the Sen of him, out of whose hand they laboured to pull the Helm, to whom they give, both with him, and after him, the government of this Vessel. But the winds are either appeased, or gone into other Countries, to make them also feel their violence, and rage.  
Great Prince! Worthy Fruit of that most August Plant! Rose picked out of the thorns of confusion, to Command! Star of good Augur, who rejoycest the Mariners, and annowucest them the end of the Storm! Receive, amongst the Public Acclamations of the whole Empire, my vows, conceived upon the Coast of the Ocean, and in the uttermost parts of Low-Germany, for the prosperity of thy youthful age. Long mayest thou live, and revive the authority of the Laws borne down by these monstrous Wars. Let Christian Faith, Hope, and Charity, reflourish, under thy glorious, and pacifical Empire. Let the hatreds of Religion be taken away; and let distrusts, jeadousies, and partialities be stifled, to the end, that by the termination of so many, and so great calamities, we may all render due thank to our Creator, Amen.  
The continuation of the Iron Age.  
I Have spoken briefly, of the misfortunes of this abominable Age; and have represented as in a picture Sacrileges, Massacres, Revo●s, Wickednesses, and all other mischiefs in gross, together with their causes, and deceitful pretexts, to prove that it is the last. Such as doubt hereof, do infallibly expect more dreadful prodigies, more universal, 
The evils of the latter days.  and more destructive Warts, more enormous changes, more frequent Earthquakes, more ample Embarassements, more ordinary Inundations, more common Scandals, more absurd Ingratitudes, more pernicious Penns, more coldness of Charity, more hatred amongst Christians; more diversity in Religion, and more general contempt of the Laws, both Divine, and Human, For, such crimes as in former Ages, were abhorred, and not committed, but in private places, and by the favour of darkness, are now perpetrated in public, and with freedom and boldness. Wherefore, we must not wonder, if disasters continue, since the wickedness of man goes always increasing. We endeavour to cure the wounds, but it is but superficially, for they are inwardly festered. No no; there will be no end of our exorbitant Wars, but with the end of that great day, since the point which feeds them, is too powerful, and the Almighty too much inflamed with indignation, to differ his Vengeance, and stop his Angels, who are ready to descend, and consummate all.  
There are no more Williams of Hennawlt, to do the oppressed speedy justice; nor more St. Lewises, inexorable to punish blasphemers, and to make a Temple of devotion, of a Court.  

The Emperor Ferdinand at Ra●thone.  We left the Emperor Ferdinand, the third, with the King of the Romans his Son, at Ratisbone, in a very painful cate of putting the Empire into solid rest, and quiet, if it could possibly be found, after so long a tempest, and in an Iron Age; the Princes in pain, to contract new Subjects, by fair promises, and the Germans in alacrity, to repair their battered Houses; which they will not have so soon done, but that we may have leisure to run through the other Provinces, before they be in condition to call us back thither. Wherefore, let us hasten into France, by the way of Brisack, where we must give brave Count Harcourt a visit.  

Count Harcourt at B●isack.  This most happy Warrior, advantaged by his birth, and the good success of his Arms, kept himself close shut up in his Government like another Narces, since he saw some Belisars in his House. For, neither affronts received, nor the high promises of Strangers, not advantageous Allyances were able to shake his fidelity, or obscure the splendour of his erterprises, but that he made it appear, in the Issue of the negotiation, that he ought to be considered, as a great Servant to the King, and that he belied not the blood of the Guses so often shed, for the glory of the Crown: however the Hughenots cry him down, in regard that he was head of the League, directly contrary to their intention. But let us turn a little to the left hand, to see how dexterously the Swissers come off with their civil War.  
There is no Province in Europe, though environed by Waters Fenus, or inaccessible Mountains, but hath had a share of the evils, and mischiefs, of this deplorable Age; as the Swissers can witness, who covered by their Mountains, feared nothing less than this following Rebellion, which was likely to overthrow the State.  

A revolt in the Cantons of Switzerland.  This fire began about Lucerne, in the month of March 1653. and run in a short space, through all the Cantons. The Peasants, and Subjects of the said Town, took Arms, to punish (as they said) ill Goverments: but neither that, nor the pretext of some Comes cried down, where able to conceal the malice of some, who would needs imitate Catiline, as well in his end, as in his beginning.  
The delicateness in the Air of Italy, and the gentleness, and gluttony of the kitchen of France, had corrupted the old manners of some, emptied the purse, and filled the brain with smoke, which sought its centre above, and the destruction of such as endeavoured to hinder it, and keep it below. As the number of the Seditious went augmenting; so did not the apprehension go deminishing in such sort as that an Assembly of the thirteen Cantons was judged most necessary, for the good of the Commonwealth, and an Army to quell thern; whose resistance not being answerable to their arrogance, they were cowed by some Skermishes, frighted to their habitations, and reduced to their duty, by the proceeding of a gentle kind of justice upon them. A happy people, and a Province endowed with wise counsel, from whence God so soon drew off his Rod. Far you well, wise Swissors, a thousand times wiser than they, who contemn you; for we must now returns into our way again, to reach the Low-Country Army in Picardi●, and view the posture thereof, as also the success of this Field.  
The Prince of Coud● finding himself surrounded by a puissant Army, longed for nothing more than a good occasion, to come to action with the Marshal of Turenne, who being no novice in the trade, nor in the politic Maxim, (which forbids him to hazard any Battle in his own Country, unless he were forced thereto) satisfied himself, with hindering both the Sieges of Towns, and the generous desire of this young Alexander, whose true Element is more in Battles, 
The Spanish Army in Pica●dy.  than the Salamanders is in the fire. The poor Peasants were drawn from their harvest, and the Province quickly freed from this invasion; though yet however, autumn must needs give fruits, in regard that the Spring had made a show of so many flowers.  

The Prince retires, and will besiege Guise.  The said Prince, in his retreat, was advised by the counsel of War, to attack Guise, which was unprovided of a sufficient Garrison. The Knight, who bears the name thereof gave him to understand, either by his own motive, or by that of his master, whose forces he commanded, that this Siege was unseasonable, how much appearance soever there were, of repaying the affront received before it the precedent year. The time passed in contest; the Garrison of the Town reinforced, and the Knight after two day's sickness, 
The knight of Guise's death.  dead; which death, for the Violence thereof, was suspected of some malignity as well to the Soul, as to the body. The sudden deaths of great persons give occasion of talk; but those of mean ones, are put into common necessity. However it be, one of his Masters drew profit from it, and the other disavowed it.  
Commandments are dangerous, to such as execute them, for not having their Commission in writing. This unforeseen accident amazed such as were clear sighted, filled his most illustrious House with mourning; caused great alterations, and designs which made more noise than effect.  
During these irresolutions, the Archduke departed from Brussels, and arrived at the Army near Cambray, to advice how, and with what advantage the Field should be finished. 
The siege of Rocroy.  Rocroy (glorious by the defeat of the Spaniards) was a subject, which deserved to be brought under obedience; wherefore the resolution was taken to besiege it; and the French, who had coasted their enemies to the Frontiers, without hazarding any thing, went and encamped themselves before Mouzon. 
And of Mouzon,  I will say nothing in particular of these two Sieges, (though I were present at one of them,) but that Heaven, being angry to see the two most generous Nations that ever bore the Christian Name, ceased not to outrage or vex one another to their mutual disadvantage; poured down so many tears, and the winds raised so many storms, 
Ill weather.  that both men, and horses felt excessived stresses. It parted the victorres, to open their eyes; for Rocroy, which was the first attacked, 
These two Towns renders themselves.  yielded two days after Mouzon; i. e. the thirtieth of September; and the Armies being fatigated by the over much wetness of the season, went to seek shelter, almost naked.  
The French, being very impatient, and desirous to be lodged more at large, unnestied the Garrison of St. Menehout; and the Lorrains, 
And St. Menchout.  conducted by their own Master the Duke, went to afflict the Bishopric of Liege.  

The Lorraines in the Bishopric of Liege.  The small success of the three last Fields, in respect of the great advantages, (which were promised by the disorder, caused by the discontentments of the Princes of the blood,) at least a: second Peace of Veruins; made fools talk, who open their mouths, when the wise, or at least, the wary (a most usual maxim in these present times) keep them shut. There was a misfortune foreseen and it fell upon the Abbot of Mercy, and the Count of Bassigny, who were cast in prison; 
The Count of Bassigay, and the Abbot of Mercy, prisoners.  and their imprisonment gave such as were curious ground to screw into the cause thereof, and made others believe, that it would discover some great mystery, for which the lovers of novelty longed much.  
This first Thunderclap struck but one only steeple; but before it was dissipated, it crushed a Rock, which so many Mariners, in this Sea of miseries, both doubted, and feared, and against which so many Vessels made Shipwreck. For, the Liedgers took an Alarm, as also a resolution to make an Alliance with the French, against the House of Spain. Which blow must needs be fatal to his Catholic Majesty, if not prevented; and Cardinal Mazarin full of joy, to see himself at the Helm of the Ship, began to hope, that the webs which he had woven in that Country, would be more difficult to untangle, than it was to untie the Gordions knot.  
The Duke of Lorraine was sent for to Brussels, taken prisoner, and carried to the citadel of Antwerp.  

And the Duke of Lorraine.  Neither the exploits of Masaniello; nor the death of the King Charles brought more astonishment to all Europe, than this detention, which gave things another countenance, broke the neck of many designs, sent back the great Faber with his forces, to Sedan, and retained the Liedgers in their liberty, which they were about to lose, together with their Peace.  
The Imprisonment of this Sovereign Prince, smothered all his Counfels, which seemed to be great; and was taken for one of the strangest accidents of the time, and discovered, that he was beloved by almost no body. He is suspected, to have imitated the constable of St. Paul, 
Suspected to imitate the constable of St. Paul.  and to have sought his profit, in this pernicious War, where he danced better, than he did in the great Ball, or Revel, which was made at Paris 1642.  
France blamed this proceeding, more for her own interest, then for that of the Prisoner; his Troops expressed so great discontentments; and fell into such disorder, 
Prince Francs arrives a● Brussels.  that it was needful to send for Prince Francis to put them into the state of obedience, who having taken leave of the Emperor, and all the Court, departed from Vienna, being well received, and cherished every where, and principally at Brussels, where he arrived with his two Soanes.  
Whilst the Count of Fuensaldania in busy about securing the Lorrains to his Master's service, and assigning them good Winter-quarters, to the great displeasure of the Inhabitants of Lile, we will go down a little lower.  

Prompts last battle.  The last Battle in the month of August, wherein the valiant Admiral Tromp, lost his life, proceeded partly from disgust, by seeing the Enemies brave, or domineer so long, upon the Coast, before the havens of Texel, and the Moze, hindering the going out of the ships, & obstructing the commerce.  
The Hollanders, who had made so many bravadoes, throughout all the whole Ocean, and imagined that the Lordship of the Sea belonged without controversy to them; were even almost dead with spite, and displeasure, to see themselves so highly, and grossly affronted, even at their own doors.  
This battle, Isay, (whereof I have hitherto made very little mention) declared in the beginning, the address of both Parties, by striving for the advantage of the wind: and at the end, their generous, and obstinate resolution to overcome. The loss which the Hollanders sustained, was of about fifteen or sixteen Vessels; and that of the English, little (as to Vessels) but many were extremely indammaged on both sides. In this surious fight, as also in all the former, the English Vessels, by reason of their height, and their number of big Brass Gunns, had almost the same advantage, upon the Hollanders, which Curasseers, 
In which as in many former, many Captains did not their duty.  or Corsler-Horsmen have, upon the Light Horse. Besides, that many Dutch Captains, did not their duty; in such sort, as that the Hollanders reaped no other profit of their valour, then that of removing their Enemies from their Coast, and were forced themselves into the Texel. The English considering in what equipage their fleet was, and fearing the violent storms, that usually happen about that season of the year, withdrew themselves likewise, into Harwich, and Yarmouth Roades.  
Let us leave them both, labouring to repair their ships, without examining the number of the dead, and wounded, or lending ear to the cries, and groans of Widows, and Orphans, (which ring even to heaven itself, in all parts of Europe) to see what passed at that time, in Guyenne; and we shall meet by the way some Vessels richly loaden, 
The French ●●bes some ships of the Spaniands.  which Mons. de la M●ilheraye carried in triumph from Spain to Nantes.  
We have told you already, that Bourdeaux had recourse to the King's clemency, 
The reasons why Bourdeaux yealds.  the cause of which change was this: The length of the siege; the Plague, Famine, and more than all, secret Intelligence, and the Act of Oblivion prevailed for the King: 
The spanish Fleet ●●rives too late.  In such sort, as the Spanish Fleet, which arrived two days after the accommodation, returned into Spain to see the Admiral thereof beheaded; and the Princess of Condè retired into the Low-Countries, to her husband, who, after this reduction, had no body lest in those parts, who sides with him. Indeed, the tardity of the Spaniards, and the proceeding of the Prince of Conty, gave France glory, and such as knew the affairs of the world, matter, to examine the reasons thereof.  
All these successes were attributed to the Cardinal's prudence, who, by destroying the Prince's Party, fortified his own, and prepared himself to have the King anointed; 
The tumult in Languedock passes like a flash.  for that tumult of Languedock, between the Count of Rieux, and them of the Religion, which looked as if it would have caused an embarassement, proved but a flash, and forthwith disappeared; so that the troubles were allayed, in those two great Provinces, and they in condition to see thenceforth, no other forces there, than they that are usually raised for Catalunia. The heat of the English recalls us speedily towards the North; besides there passed nothing worthy of memory, in the County of Rossillion.  
After that bloody Naval Battle, which makes the hair stand on the heads of such as hear it related, and which looked, as if it must needs have cooled the courage of these Champions for entering the lists any more, (which all Christendom beheld with terror) the English were the first, who endeavoured to resume the Dance; 
A tempest ind●●●ages the English Fleet.  but a horrible tempest arising made them repent their temerity, and sent them back to their ports, many of their ships being much incommodated.  
In fine, these most valorous Sea-soldiers gave the Belgic Lion so many jerks, and ●hogs, that almost all the States of Europe, foreseeing, and apprehending this terrible Power, desired to gain their amity; amongst which, the Swedes were not the last, 
The Swedes make Amity with England.  to evidence that interest of State was not less near their hearts now, than the pretext of Religion was formerly, from which they drew so great advantage.  
The Hollanders, fearing lest the prosperity of their enemies should make them enterprise somewhat upon them by land, as well as by water, made the Country people take Arms, and keep good Guard every where, without neglecting what belonged to the Sea, and the furnishing of Ships, 
The Country people take Arms in Holland.  about which they laboured incessantly. But this was not sufficient, for they must choose an Admiral, who fell out to be Opdam, of the most ancient House of Wassenaer, who forthwith transported himself to Amsterdam, 
Opdim Admiral.  and thence to Texel, at the mouth of the North Sea, to put all things in good order.  

Eukhayse drawn out of the hands of the Rabble.  At the same time the Town of Enk●sen, seated upon the South-Sea seven Leagues from Amsterdam, was drawn out of the hands of the Rabble, by means of some soldiers, who entered very craftily, whilst they were all running to the Townhouse, to heat a Proclamation.  
This tumult was of so dangerous a consequence, that it had dismounted the Magistrates; but that of the Hague, about the young Prince, 
A tumult at the Hague and  was begun by Children, and augmented by some malicious persons, who broke the glass-windows of many houses, made the Burghers, or Townsmen run to their Arms, and the Nobility get on horseback, to stop these petulances, which deserved somewhat more than the rod. 
at Alckmaer.  That of Alckmaer had the same issue, and was refrenated by the prudence of the Magistrates. All which seditions, had but one, and the same Cause; and their Pretexts were also very little different. Indeed the Red-Lyon had very much to do, both at home, and abroad, by the strength of his enemies, 
Murmur against the States.  and by disunion of wills amongst his friends; and such as were bound to the Helm, were not a little exposed to the venomous traducements of evil tongues.  

A tumult in England.  England felt also some Commotion for want of pay; but that was smothered; and no body stirred, but some certain Seamen, some whereof paid the score for all.  
In the moveth of November, the Holland Fleet having conducted another towards the Sound, and being fallen too near the Coasts, was surprised by a sudden storm, which cast many of the Ships so a ground, 
A tempest afflicts the Holland Fleet.  that they could not her off into the Main; and many poor Seamen miserably perished, about a Musket-shot from the Mountains of Sand; so that Fortune treated both parties alike in sight of the Coast, laughed at their Enterprises; but the more judicious sort of men foreseeing, that at long running, the Traffic would be utterly annihilated, and the ruin of Holland advanced, (which was so much envied for her riches) considered that a Peace, though little glorious, was better than a thousand triumphs. 
The Ambassadors of Holland return into England, to begin the treaty of peace again.  Wherefore the States sent their Ambassadors again to London, to begin the Treaty, for the last time; and in case of refusal, to tell the English, that they would enter into a Confederation against them, with some other Princes, thereby to bring them to reason.  
The confusion which was made by the plurality of voices, and the roaring of the Red Lion, rung so loud, that the most considerate Lord Protector, and his Parliament, who regorged with booty, taken from the Hollanders, opened their ears to the Propositions of Peace. But whilst these things were in agitation, who would have believed, but that many should needs be well disposed for the King's eldest Son? For the High-landers in Scotland had taken Arms, and had received some from Holland; the French spighted at the taking of their Fleet, without a denunciation of war, arrested all the English Merchants goods in Normandy; the Hollanders made a show of preparing themselves in good earnest for the war, which yet notwithstanding they endeavoured to shun, as most pernicious to them.  
Some believed, and would needs make others also believe, that the States of Holland, chose rather a way of Accommodation, then to enter into a war, which if it had proved successful to them, would have redressed Charles Stewarts affairs, and his Nephews, to the detriment of their Authority. Others maintained, that this Peace being utterly broken, the Country would quickly be lost. Be it what it will, men's passions have been so much the more discovered, upon this matter, as the liberty of speaking is greater in Holland then elsewhere.  

A tumult at London raised by the Portugucles.  The tumult which was so temerarily excited at London, by the Portugal Ambassadors brother, made him carry his head upon a Scaffold some months after; and all issued so well for the great, and most prudent Cromwell, that he acquired, together with the Title of Protector of the Commonwealth of England, the renown of the most acute Politician of this Age. For good success made the Enterprizers admired, gave the Protector full power, and authority, and left desolate Charles nothing but compliments of compassion.  

France the sanctuary of the afflicted.  France, which hath always vaunted herself to be the Sanctuary of such as are poor and afflicted, labours at present to strip herself of that glorious quality, through a maxim of State. She hath already felt the strength of the English, 
Will have no war with the English.  by the loss of her ships, and so knows how dangerous this enemy is, and the trouble she had in former Ages, to pluck him out of her bowels. Wherefore, it is better to appease him by politic craft, and comply with the Times, 
The reasons.  then to fall into another war. The motions are great enough yet, in the Kingdom; and it suffices to have the Spaniards for her enemies, without drawing the English upon her back too. We must sometimes kiss the hands of such as we would have fare enough from us, for fear of irritating them. And therefore it is, that the King sent his Ambassador to London, to acknowledge the Republic, and treat of a good peace, and settle Traffic.  

The Lord Pre●●●tour a great Politician.  General Cromwell hath expressed his incomparable dexterity, in the mannagement of Arms, in the direction of Affairs, in his Allyances with strangers, in dissipating the ambushes, and treacheries, which have from time to time been land against his designs, and his authority; and principally, in the wars against the Hollanders. And you shall now sce how he came to rise higher.  
He assembled another Parliament, some of the members whereof being inclined to him, proposed one day in full Assembly, that the burden of the Commonwealth was too heavy for them, and that it was necessary to impose it upon the shoulders of General Cromwell. Some of them not approving of this change, retired secretly to shelter themselves from the contrary winds, and the rest were dismissed by him; and so the rest went forthwith to confer that honour upon him, congratulate with him; and gave him the Title of Protector, 
England hat's changed her Gevernment three several times.  (which is not new in that Island) and occultly, the Sovereignty of England: so that in a few years, this said Island hath changed her government three several times; and yet leaves not to flourish, and to be most formidable to all the powers on earth.  
Some months before the dissolution of the Parliament, the King's youngest Son, commonly called the Duke of Gloucester, was sent to Dunkerck, in the condition of a private Gentleman, with a sum of money to defray his expenses.  
Whilst the Peace is treated at London, with many dissiculties, by the intervention of the Reformed Cantons of Switzerland, and the recommendation of the Queen of Sweden, we will take a turn through the North.  
The King of Denmark being fortified by the Alliance of the States-General, and the jealousies which the King of sweden Levies gave him, 
The King of Denmark fortifies himself.  being taken away; had no other care, then to keep his Subjects in arms, to hinder all surprises, and to entrench the Approaches, at the same time, when the scourge of God went ransacking all the Inhabitants of the North.  
At Stockholme, Fortune manifested her Empire, by casting for a time, Count Magnus de la Gardia under her wheel, 
Count Magnus de la Gardia disgraced.  and depriving him of his Mistress' favour; but she was not so rigorous to him, as she was to the brave Earl of Essex, in Queen Elizabeth's time, in England.  
Whilst this August Queen is disposing herself to do, in the greatest vigour of her youth, what the Emperor Charles the fifth did in his decline, we will make an inroad into Poland.  
Searce had King Casimir unlaced his Armour, yet all stained with the blood of the Rebellious Cossacks, 
The King of Poland attacked by the Muscovites.  when he saw himself obliged to put his foot in the stirrup again, to resist the Moscovites.  
This Kingdom, which had been so much afflicted by the excursions of the said Cossacks, by Inundations, contagious Diseases, Partialities, and Distrusts, which are ordinary in Free Countries; finds herself now in the necessity of making a Defensive War; and the Natives, to make resistance, against a barbarous Nation, which they have so often beaten, and chased as far as the very heart of Russia, and the very Gates of the Capital City Moscow. But Changes are as well universal, as Chastisements.  

The death of that great Minister, Mons, de Brum  In the beginning of the year 1554. religiously deceased at the Hague, that great man, and most faithful Minister Monsicur Anthony de Brun, Baron of Apremont, and Ordinary Ambassador for the King of Spain, to the States. He was born at Dole in Burgundy, had served his Master from his youth, in very great affairs, and nominatively, in the General Peace at Munster.  
Towards the Spring, the Peace was concluded at London, against the opinion of many, and the news thereof was most agreeable to the Hollanders; but when the Articles came to be published, 
The Peace made between the English & the Hollanders.  whereby the young Prince was excluded from all Charges, or Offices, it much troubled the Provinces, and was like to cause divorces, and great partialities; in so much as the other Provinces set forth complaints, and Protestations, which were amply enough answered in a Manifest published by the States of Holland, and which the Reader may see at good leisure. But there were nothing but murmurations; they taxed the said States with ingratitude, and reproaches, and slanders were scattered at random. Is this the recompense (said they every where) of so many services rendered? The Princes, his Predecessors, 
The cause of the murmurations, in behalf of the Prince of Orange.  spared not their blood, nor their lives, nor their means, to purchase our liberty; and in lien thereof, we make Agreements, so prejudicial to his Authority, and so contrary to our duty! Ah! what will not the Allies of this Illustrious Family say? Will they not accuse us, and our posterity of the blackest ingratitude in the World? Then were the obligations of the Commonwealth, to the said House, tepeated, the services laid open, and the merits so highly exalted, and found so infinite that there was no means to recompense them.  

A Manifest published by the States.  These noises (I say) and this liberty of censuring the proceedings of their Masters, with impunity; produced that Manifest, which by little and little, swallowed up the tattle of such as were most hot amongst them; refuted the Objections of the other Provinces; and put Holland into firm tranquillity again. For my part I content myself with having hinted a word thereof, for proof of the general malignity of this corrupt Age.  
This war, having been prudently counselled by the most accomplished Politician of these Times, against a Nation, which was able to give the Law upon the whole Ocean, 
The war began in regard of the jealousy which was amongst the Provinces.  had it not been unfortunatly divided by an unforeseen Siege, and an unexpected Death; was continued by him with very much dexterity, utility, and glory; and terminated with so great advantage abd reputation, that he hath rendered himself far more formidable, than any great Conqueror ever was.  

Hath much excreised the English.  This war restored the English to the perfect knowledge of the maritime Militia; and obliged the Hollanders, who opened their eyes too late, to seek this Peace, for the redress of their Traffic half ruined.  
Whilst the sea was agitated by so many different humours, there arrived news of the utter loss of Brezill, 
The utter loss of Brezill.  together with the Recif, which was believed, when it could be no more doubted of, and caused some to cry louder, and especially them of Zealand, who could not digest some Articles; But General Schup, who brought the confirmation of the said news, was forthwith imprisoned, together with some others.  
Let us briefly dispatch what we have to say, because it is quite fresh.  
Cardinal Mazarin finding no more contradiction in the Council, and perceiving that the heat of the French against him began by little and little to cool; 
The Consecration of the King of France.  had now no other care, then to get the King Anointed; which accordingly was done at Rheims with the accustomed Ceremonies, for the illustration whereof it was held necessary to add a Triumph to it. Stenay, a small place, but of great consideration; between Verdun, and Sedan, was the Lawrel-branch worthy to gild the Head of this great Kings; 
The Siege of Stenay.  and so it was invested, and the Trenches opened in his Majesty's presence. The Prince of Conde; who was not asleep, led his Troops into the Field, and made a show of going another way, whilst some other Forces seized upon the approaches of Arras, 
And of Arras.  with so much felicity and speed, that such as endeavoured to enter the Town, were repulsed, and beaten.  
The Archduke hastened thither, the Peasants were commanded to come, and work about the lines of Circumvallation; and the Horse, to hinder the French from entering into the Town, the Garrison whereof was very weak. A bold Enterprise; and which could not be accomplished with so few men, without making some diversion. But let us make another turn through the North, for the last time.  

The Queen of Sweden quits the Crown.  Queen Christine, performed a most extraordinary action, and which is more easy to relate then to imitate; for having worn the Crown of Sweden, which was so much illustrated, and augmented by the brave exploits of the Great Gustave her Father, for some years together; put it in the presence of all the States of the Kingdom, upon the head of her Cousin King Charles in the month of June; and after this Ceremony, departed from Stockholms to Hamburgh. Our Age produces nothing but Prodigies, and Miracles: Some lose their Diadems by force; and others, of their own accord.  
The Polanders being extremely disgusted, to see the Muscovites keep Smolensko blocked up, 
The Muscovites ravage Lituania  and make havoc at their pleasure in Lituania (who had been formerly so often defeated by them, though they were six times stronger) and receiving no relief from Christian Princes; knew so well, how to represent to the Great Turk by their Ambassador, their firmness, and stability in the exact observance of their former Treaties with him; and how they had constrained their King Vladislans to cashier his Forces, which he intended to employ, 
The Turk promises the Po●anders suce●ar.  to the disadvantage of the said Treaties; that he promised them, in fine, to assist them. It is already confirmed, that the Tartars are joined with them, and that the rest most make an Invasion upon Muscovy, but it is after the loss of Smolensko, 
Smolensko, taken.  which was most sensible to the said Commonwealth. The cruelties which those Barbarians exercise in those parts, would be incredible in an Age which were less cursed than this; and we are made hope, that the Poles will quickly have their revenge; however, such as are of opinion with me, by the consideration of the giddy course, of the affairs of Christendom; suspect the relief of these Infidels, 
The succour of the Insidels suspelled.  and fear, least in the general Commotion of the Levant, or Eastern people, they may chance to seize upon this Kingdom, instead of succouring it, and effuse themselves, according to the old prediction, into Germany. Time will show us strange revolutions, and it is best, not to apprehend such evils as must needs happen. The Greeks are groaning even yet, for having desired, and tasted the like succour.  
This war of the Muscovites, and Cossacks, wherein Religion, Rebellion, and some other Causes make a concert, is very damageable to this strong Bulwark of all Christendom, and teaches us, that such as have always been beaten heretofore, have now the advantage. Luck is turned every where; Governments are changed; Policy is reversed; and men follow another, and a very different habit.  

Reformations in Germany.  The Germans, by their dissensions, and distrusts, have very much weakened the Empire; and there is no discontentment heard now, but about the Reformations, which are made in the Emperor's Hereditary Countries; But such as council them would do well to begin upon themselves, or proceed at least more civilly therein. For I know not, whether Persecutions for diversity of opinions have ever been useful to the Church. St. Martin disapproved them; and indeed, they engender more hurt, than they bring good, in these latter times.  
This Emperor continuing his care, for the Roman Catholic Church, the redress of the Empire, and the restauration of his most serene House to her first splendour, by the Election, and Coronation of his Son; sees now his joy turned into mourning, and the hope of almost all his people, overthrown, by the inopinate death of this young King. The pains which were taken to remove him from infected places, and where the fimall pocks domincered, was useless. No no, most devoute Monarch; it is in vain, to endeavour to conserve this dear Plant; the Infinite Essence is too much provoked to wrath, by the sins of Christians, to grant them this precious Pledge of Justice. There is no more fidelity to be found amongst them; and when the Pillars shog, the Building cannot stand.  

The Archbishopric of Bremen secularised.  The Archbishopric of Bremen being secularised by the Peace of Munster, fell to be shared by the Swedes, for having tormented the Eagle, and saved the Protestant Party from shipwreck; or rather for having crossed the House of Austria's designs. They would not be content without the Capital Town itself, which is situated upon the Weser, a large River, which discharges herself into the North Sea; for the gaining whereof, and to hinder the communication of the Sea; 
The Swedes will have the Town.  Count Conninxmark caused a Fort to be built below the said Town, which was to bring it to the last gasp.  
This strange proceeding, which offended both the Emperor, and Empire, opened the eyes of the bordering people, and discovered the ambition of the Swedes. Montecuculi went into Sweden; but was put off with delays; for the North understands dissimulation as well as the South.  
Ferdinand threatened this haughty General,, with the Imperial Thunderbolt, but it moved him not at all. The impunity of offences provokes men to continue them. The Inhabitants of the Town took Arms, 
The Townsmen take Arms.  with resolution to defend themselves, and sent to implore the Succour of the Head, together with that of their Allies.  

And gaint the Forts.  About the Summer solstice, or Sunstead, in Conninkmarks' absence, they put their men into the field, took those places, which lighted them to near; and made the whole Duchy contribute to this Wat.  

Connixmarck retakes them, and shut up the Sweden, Town.  These affronts were so sensible to this great Warrior, that he quickly after revenged himself of them; for being seconded by some new forces from Sweden, he did not only reconquer the said places, but also so straight shut up the Bremeners, that losing all the confidence they had in their own forces, they had recourse to those of their Allies, and especially the Hollanders.  

The State's General send their Ambassadors thither.  Interest of Religion, which is more potent amongst the Reformates, as being more popular, and less tied, than the Catholics, together with that of state, and some other considerations, made the State's General resolver to send their Ambassadors, to mediate an accord, and temper the hot demands of the Assailants, which were so much preludiciall to the Empire.  
They forthwith declared their Commissions, and by mixing the strength of their interests, with that of their arguments, brought the Swedes to condescend to a more gentle Treaty, for fear of obliging the mediators to become Parties, in favour of such as had the same law, and whose assistance themselves had received, according to their ability, in other necessities, and whom they could not abandon, without being accused of ingratitude; yea, and there were forty ships equipaged for their relief, in case the Swedes would needs try extremities.  

The peace made.  Thus, was this War of the Lutherans against the Reformates, soon finished. This is the state of the North, and that of Germany, which is not very safe, by the death of the King of the Romans, the Emperor's indisposition, and the Arming of some Princes in Low-Saxonie; for as for that of the Marquis of Brandenbrgh, and the Duke of Newburgh, time will show us what scope it hath. 
The King of sweden marriage with a Priacesse of Holstein.  But let us now run to the mysterious Siege of Arras, and we shall find Queen Christine at Antwerp, who receives the news of her Cousin's marriage, with a Princess of Holstein.  
Arras, which was taken by the French, in the year 1640, before the face of thirty thousand men, and had struggled against famine, and some other difficulties, which made the most judicious despair of good success; was likely to be lost playing. Wherefore they were thinking to quit the Siege, which the young King had begun, presently after his consecration; but yet they found means to continue it, for his Majesty's honour, and to send the Marshal of Turenne, 
The Marshal of Turenne at the succour of Arras.  with ten thousand men, to secure this place.  
Our young Alexander, that accomplished Captain, who in his first essay had showed his mastership, thought fit, to go ruin those Troops whilst they were feeble, 
The Prince of Conde proposes to go and attack him, but be is not heard.  and tired by their long march, (according to the example of that Germane Mars, that Tamer of Brisack) and before they were reinforced by the Nobility; but this too judicious, and prudent Nation, which chooses rather to fall into the other extremity, could not be brought to resolve it; choosing rather to cover themselves in their trenches, to hinder the reinforcement of the Garrison; and to expect the Enemy, with a firm foot.  

The French Nobility comes to the succour. Stenay yielded's.  The French Nobility, which doth more for the love of Virtue, and for the favour of their King, than many other Nations do, for wages, hastened thither. Stenay was yielded, the Troops increased, and the King himself, thereby to animate his subjects to behave themselves well, drew near the place appoinred to get honour. All the world expected the Issue of this Siege; and some wondered, how the Spaniards were able to hold out against such terrible forces, 
The Spaniards ●●o weak to ●ard so many works.  which so small ones, and the attacks went so slowly on, against so weak a Garrison. For, there were not men enough to defend the lines of so great a circuit, to guard the Convoys, and force the Town. It was believed that there was yet some Arrow hidden, and more than one string, to the flow. Every body turned their eyes towards the sea, and the Ambassadors set that Divine Metral, together with all their Rhetoric, on work, either to raise or stop the tempest.  
In fine, the twenty fifth of August, being the day of S. Lewis, was designed to attack the Lines, which were bordered by the Spaniards much diminished, and fatigated. The French advanced, gave the Alarm, 
The Siegeraysed.  in all the quarters; entered by a turn-pike which was ill enough guarded, and beat down part of the Lines, to make way for the Cavaltie. There began a confusion in the Camp, which made some fly, 
Confusion in the Camp. The Prince of Condes valour, and address, tosaut the Army.  and others resolve to defend themselves. The Archduke seeing the cowardice of some, tesolved to fly; and the Prince of Conde, vigorously to charge the enemies, who contenting themselves with having gained the Artillery, succoured the Town, and made some hor Skermithes; let this rock retite, being too hard to be scaled, and most dissicult to be surmounted. The Prince's valout cannot be highly enough extolled, nor the order which he kept, to save the Army, and make a dexterous retreat, sufficiently admired.  

Sadness in the Low-Countries, for this defeat.  The news of this so little expected disaster, gaining force upon the nimble wings of Fame, and growing much greater than it was; was likely to cast the Flemings into despair; but the following Posts manifested, that the hurt was not yet past remedy; that the Prince of Conde had done more thena man, and had merited the Laurel, by this retreat. The number of the dead, was but little; that of the prisoners, greater; and that, of the victorious Bnemy, most great.  
As this blow filled the King of Spain's subjects, in the Low-Countries, with sbrrow; so did it make all France skip for joy, and accumulate praises upon the Cardinal, as well as upon the Generals; who, 
Joy in France. They King at Arras, and the Army in Hennawlt.  after having accompanicd their Victorious King to Artat, took leave of him, and fell in with their forces upon Hennawlt.  
During the joy of the one, the sorrow of the other, and the amazement of all, I will make reflection with such, as to whom this war is infinitely displeasing, for Heaven's sake, upon some Sieges, on both sides, since the war was first declared, in which the indignation of the Almighty most clearly appears.  

A calculation of the unhappy Sieges on both sides, which denotes, that this war is displeasing to God.  The King of Spain's Armies found Fortune against them, before Cazal, Leucatu, Rocroy, Guise, Rosa, Balaguier Arras.— The King of Frances, were unhappy, before Theonnille, Dole, St. Omers, Fontarrabie, Lerida and Cambray; so that by these alternative losses, and by the obstinate continuance of the war, there can be nothing expected, but an excessive weakening of both Crowns, and an insufficiency to resist, one day, other Enemies. These are the misfortunes of this depraved Age; which it not remedied, we shall soon see yet greater changes. The bowl being cast, goes very often further, than the bowler desires.  

Quenoy fortified and Clairmont taken.  The French having ransacked the County of Hennawlt both sart, and wide, and fortified Quenoy, whilst the other forces feazed upon Clairmont; left a good Garrison there, and retreated into Winter-quarters.  

The Veneiuns resist the Turk.  The Venetians, by their generous resolution, show, that they will reconquer the kingdom of Candie; and hinder the Half-Moon, from perfecting her Circuit.  
The Gennezes have sent their Ambassadors into Spain's, to end their difference, and into France, for some negotiation, the effect whereof depends upon Time.  

The Pope quiet, and the Duke of Savoy constant in the Dance.  The Pope, not having been able to persuade the two Kings to a peace, keeps himself in peace, and with him, the rest of Italy; save only the Duke of Savoy, who stands fast in the Dance with the French.  
The Duke of Guise, having better retained in memory, the courtships of the Neapolitans, than his own misfortunes, and his promises made as Madrid; set men at work the whose summer long, for the atring of a great Fleet, to go to the Conquest of that Kingdom, which hath been sooften taken, and retaken, with so great facility. He departed at the beginning of Autumn: 
The French expedition under the conduct of the Duke of Guise, unhappy.  but having been resisted by storms at Sea, and by the Spaniards ashore; he lost the hope of seizing upon it, and returned towards France, with notable loss. In such sort, as that the French have found Fortune against them in Italy, and the Spaniards, in the Low-Countries.  
There are misfortunes every where, if not by Arms, at least by sicknesses, and other accidents. For whilst the Hollanders (who were not resolved, to take any Governor yet) had trouble enough to get their proceed approved by the rest of the Procinces, 
Misfortunes happaning at Delft.  and the Inhabitants thereof; that horrible blow happened at Delft the 12 of October, between ten and eleven of the clock, where the fire got into the Magazine of powder, and so destroyed one part of the Town, that few houses remained whole, and untouched, either in walls, or windows.  

And at Gravelling by powder.  The like misfortune happened at Gravelling, towards the spring, which killed many people, as well as that of Delft. These prodigious accidents made many, who were astonished at them, believe, that the Great Day of Judgement was come, and others, that they prognosticated nothing but misery.  

The English Fleet.  The English keep two Fleets ready; and have already sent one under General Blake to the Levant, to secure the Spaniards against the French But the said General falling short of the Duke of Guise's Navy, which was returned from the Kingdom of Naples, 
General Blake burns the Tukish ships near Tunnis.  almost a fortnight before he came, he plied into the Port of Ligorn, where he was most honourably received, and from whence, after almost three weeks stay there, he set sail for Tunnis, where he sired a Castle, and nine Turkish ships in Port ferino, upon the disdainful refusal of the die of that place, to give satisfaction for some wrongs, and damages formerly put upon the English Nation.  

The Count of Broglio forces the Suburbs of Lile.  The Count of Broglio, Governor of La Basseè, for the French, after the taking of the Fort, and Abbey of Breclean, being informed that there was a Regiment of Horse quartered in one of the Suburbs of Lile, commanded part of the Regiment of Piedmont, together with part of a Foot-Regiment, to go and beat up their quarters; but having notice upon the way, that they were removed, and entered into the City, he nevertheless advanced, and having given a very strong onset, fired the Suburbs, and burnt about sixty houses to the ground. This done, hearing that some Lorraine Forces were marching from Lents towards Douai to join with a body of Horse of about four thousand, commanded by Don Carlo del Campo Governor of Lile; he resolved to set upon some Foot left behind about the Town, in the absence of the Horse, and so stormed their Works, about midnight, in three distinct places, and forced them out of their Outworks; 
Retreats from before Lents.  yea, and would have gone over the Mote, had he not been advertised of the enemies speedy return, and thereupon thought sit to retire with his men, (himself being dangerously wounded) to Lafoy Bassèe.  
The Parliament of England, called by the Lord Protector, calculated the charge of the Nation, 
Account of the yearly expense, of England.  which in the whole amounts to thirteen hundred thousand pounds Sterling, per annum; whereof two hundred thousand pounds yearly for the said Lord Protectors support; four hundred thousand pounds for the maintenance of the Navy, and Ports, and seven hundred thousand pounds, for the Armies.  
Pope Alexander the Seaventh  

The Pope's death.  Pope Innocent the tenth, after a tedious, and dolorous sickness, died the the seventh of this month of jannary, and the Cardinals, after a long deliberation in the Conclave, and the colluctation of the French and Spanish Factions, elected Cardinal Ghisi to the See, 
Cardinal Ghisi elected Pope.  who took upon him the name of Alexander the Seventh.  
The States of Austria, upon the twenty sixth of February, did homage to the young Archduke Leopoldus Ignatius, Son to the present Emperor, which was performed with great State.  
The Treaty being ratified between the King of Sweden, and the City of Bremen, the said City disbanded many Companies, and gave General Conninxmark passage over the Bridge.  
The Duke of newburgh's forces so much much straightened the Lorrainers in their quarters, that they had much ado to subsist there, and the difference lately happened betwixt the elector Palatine, and the elector of Mentz not being yet ended, but referred to the Assembly now here at Frankfurt, the orther two Ecclesiastical Electours, kept a small Army on foot, to be able to stand in readiness, upon all occasions.  
The Governor of Theonville, who had boasted upon a certain time, that he would be in Arlon at dinner the next day, having notice that the Prince of Simay (who is governor of Luxemburgh) was marching with a considerable strength to meet him, changed his design, returned to Theonville, and sent his men into winter quarters.  
The Factions in Hungary about the choosing of a Palatinate, being grown very high, the Emperor resolved to go thither, as well to allay the said troubles, as also to have his Son Leopoldus Ignatins crowned King of that Country at Presburgh; 
The Emperor's Son Crowned King of Hungary.  which, after many difficulties, and some satisfaction given by him to the States, and people of the Kingdom, was performed with the accustomed Ceremonies.  

An Insurrection in England.  There was a great Insurrection of the Cavalier-party, in various parts of England, against the Lord Protector, and present government, which had it not been seasonably discovered, and dissipated, might peradventure, have involved the whole Nation, in a most fierce, and bloody war. One Party of them was under the conduct of Sir Joseph Wagstaffe, and was routed near Salisbury, in Wilishire, many principal persons taken prisoners, amongst whom was Mr. Penruddock, who with some others, was alterwards tried, and executed at Exeter, but Wagstaffe himself, as also many others, made their escape beyond-sea. There were many of the said Plot, taken in divers others parts of the Nation.  
About the same time, a Gentleman of great quality of the Country of Provence in France, was arrested, and imprisoned, upon suspicion that he kept correspondence with General Blake then at Ligorn, and that he intended to have betrayed the Port of Tonlon, together with the ships therein, to the English: but after the said General was gone with his Fleet towards the Coast of Barbary, he cleared himself so well of that charge, that he was set at liberty, and his said accusation found to be but a mere suggestion of some enemies of his.  

The Polanders beat the Muscovites, and Cossacks.  The Polanders obtained a great victory over the Muscovites, and Cossacks near Usman, where, after a shrewd fight of three days, they put them to a total rout, and killed about fourteen thousand upon the place, themselves losing not above two thousand, save only some persons of condition. The booty, and spoil they got was very great, besides seven hundred Wagons, and near a hundred Colour of Horse and Foot.  
Whilst the Cardinals were busy in the Conclave, about the Election of a new Pope, 
An Antipope chosen at Ascoli.  there met seaventy two Archbishops, and Bishops, with some Abbots, at a certain place called Ascoli upon the borders of Neaples; where after some day's conference, they chose one of their Members to be Pope rendering him all the usual honours, even to the very worshipping him. This Antipope called himself Eugenius. But the news thereof coming to the Conclave at Rome, it so much startled them, that they sent to the General of the Church-Militia, to march speedily thither with some Forces, to secure the Chief Authors of this great Schism; but they, having notice thereof, to prevent being apprehended, broke up, and parted, and the new Antipope fled.  

The Tinkish Emperor Crowned.  There was such a concourse of people at Constantinople, to see the Coronation of the young Emperor, that lodging was hard to be found there; and provisions were also at an excessive rate, the Cossack's, according to their old custom, having so wasted, and spoiled the Country on that side near the Black-Sea, that it made them very scarce.  
The Dogi, or Duke of Venice being dead, the Forty one shut themselves up according to custom, and after some debate, unanimously elected the Lord Contarini, heretofore Ambassador Plenipotentiary at Munster, and one of the most ancient Senators, who was Crowned with the Duke's Crown, with the wouted Solemnity the five and twentieth of March.  
The Queen of Sweden, widow to the great, victorious King Gustave, having lain long sick of a Quartan Ague (followed by a strong Rheum which fell upon her breast) died the last of March, in the Town of Niccoping.  
The Duke of Savoy cast a cruel persecution upon the Protestants in the Valleys of Angrogna, 
The persecution of the Protestants in Piedmont.  Lucerna, and St. Martin's, by sending the Marquis of Pianella, together with the Count of Quince, one of the French Licutenant Generals, who set upon them, beat them our of the said Valleys, and forced them tofly to the Mountains, where they suffered much hunger, and cold. The news hereof coming into England, the Lord Protector being moved with compassion, 
The Lord Protectors charity to them.  and charity, dispatched one Master Moreland, one of his own Gentlemen, by the way of Paris, to the foresaid Duke, to mediate with him in the quality of Agent, in behalf of the said distressed Protestants, sending them also some relief of monies out of his own Treasury, and animating the people besides, to contribute, and collect publicly in the Churches, considerable sums for them; which accordingly was performed with remarkable zeal, and remitted them; as they have at large acknowledged by a most humble, and ample Letter of thanks, which they wrote to his Highness, the transcript whereof would be too long to set down here: and so would that of the King of France, to his said Highness, in answer to his to his Majesty, wherein the King clears himself of having had any hand in the persecution of the said Protestants; and friendly assures his said Highness, to intercede with the Duke of Savoy, in favour of them: So that, in fine, after many debates, the difference between the aforesaid Duke, and his said Subjects is accommodated, and Master Moreland returned.  
Upon the two and twentieth of June there happened such an extraordinary Thunder, 
A Tempest at Gulick.  and Lightning at Gulick, or Juleers, that it pat all the people in excessive fear; and there fell a Thunderbolt upon one of the Magazines, whereby not only the House, and all the Ammunitions were blown up, but many other houses also thereto adjoining were fired, and rend in pieces; however, through the mercy of God, there were but few persons killed, but great store of goods spoiled, 
The Garrison of La Bassee five some Villadges.  and lost.  
The Licutenant Governor of La Bases having notice that the Spaniards had quitted the Fort of Lilers, which they kept all the last Winter; sent out a Party of that Garrison consisting of about three hundred and fifty, to which a Party of Bethane being joined, they marched under the command of the Count of St. Front, and plundered, and fired the Town of Altembergh, and four Villadges beyond Ypers, which refused to pay their Contribution; which put such a terror into the adjacent Country, that most part of the people fled with their best goods, to secure themselves, in the strong Towns.  
The Spaniards began to discover their apprehensions of the English Fleet; viz, that of General Pen in the West-Indies, and that of General Blake, which after the business of Tunnis, was fallen back upon the Coast of Spain; in order to which take here the Clause of a Letter from the Count of Linares General of the Spanish Galleys, written to a friend of his at the Court of Madrid, upon the tenth of June, from St. Lucar.  

A Clause of a Letter from the Count de Linares.  We are now in sight of thirty of the English Men of War, who lie at sea, three leagues from the Bay; and this is the very same Squadron with which I spoke at Alicant in November, 1654. The Commander then told me, that they were going to chase the French: but now, though they know where to meet with the French in Catalunia, they come hither. When this said squadron went by this way at first, they shown more friendship to us, and more confidence in us; for they came in hither; but now their sliness; and strangeness makes us presume (and I do presume) that they have some unhappy designs against the Galleons of siluèr, which are expected. It is also feared, that another squadron much greater than this, which went to the Indies, may do us much greater mischief there, that we shall hardly know what belongs to a Piece of Eight in Spain. Wherefore, it will concern men of prudence, to hoard up what they can; for if that design prosper, all manner of Rents in Spain will come to nothing.  
The Town of Landrecies, after a long, and sharp siege, was rendered to the French the twelfeh of July, upon these following condition. 1. That Monsieur de Maugre the Governor, and Don John Morphy Colonel of an Irish Regiment, together with all Officers, and Soldiers, Horse and Foot, should march out the next day at eight of the clock in the morning, with their Arms, Baggage, Goods, Horses, cattle, and other things belonging to them, Colours flying, Bullet in mouth, and Marches lighed at both ends, and should be safely convoyed to Valenciennes the nearest way. 2. That for that end, a hundred Wagons, and Carts should be afforded them, for the security whereof they should leave two Captains behind, who should be sent to Valenciennes presently after the said Wagons were returned. 3. That all Prisovers, and also the Horses taken on both sides, should be restored; and the Soldiers, who were run away, delivered. 4. That such soldiers as were either sick, or wounded, and not able to march out presently, should remain safe there, and be maintained, and attended till their recovery, and then have Passes to be gone. 5. That all Magazines, both of Provisions, and Ammunitions, and all the Artillery not embezeled, should be the same day surrendered to such as should be appointed to receive them, with restitution of whatsoever might be found to have been diverted by sale, or otherwise, to the benefit of any private person. 6. That the Inhabitants should be free to remain there, enjoy their Goods, and accustomed Immunities, and Privileges; and if any would be gone, he should have three month's time granted him, to sell his Goods both real, and personal. 7. That the Officers of the Magistrate of Judicature should be maintained in their Places, they taking an Oath of Allegiance to the King. 8. That such Churchmen as were fled into the said Town, should have power to go out with their moveables, and Church-Ornaments; yea, and even with those belonging to other Churchmen, Cloisters, and Monasteries, which were absent. 9 That he Countrypeople, who were there for refuge, should have liberty, either to return home, or go any whither else with their goods, within the term of three months. 10. That the said Governor, and Colonel should, upon the subscribing of these Articles, deliver the whole Bastion of the Attack, for security of the performance of the said Articles.  

The success of the French.  Near about the same time the Prince of Conti took Castillon, and Solsona in Cataluma; and the Spaniards having made many attempts, upon the later for the recovery thereof, were always repulsed with loss: so that, in fine, Te deum was sung at Paris, for the prosperity of their Arms in both Countries.  

The King of sweden great success in Poland.  The King of Sweden finding no likelihood of bringing the difference between himself and the King of Poland to a desired accommodation, sent General Wittenberg with a great Army into the said Kings Territories, who making a very great, and fortunate progress there, the King himself followed shortly after in person; whereupon fifteen thousand of the King of Poland's Soldiers, and three great Provinces revolted to him, besides divers other remarkable successes, the particulars whereof will appear by these following, Instructions for a solemn day of Prayer, and thanksgiving, which I here insert for the Readers satisfaction.  
Whereas his Majesty, our most gracious Lord, and Sovereign hath been moved by just, and most necessary causes, to make war against the King, and Crown of Poland, and for that purpose, ordered General Wittenberg to enter that part of the Enemy's Country near Kron, which lies next to Germany; It hath pleased the most high God, so to bless, and prosper his Majesty's Armies, and undertake, as that the said General hath not only taken divers Castles, and Garrisons in the said Country, but making progress also as far as Wsee, in the province of Posen, the two Palatinates of Posen, and Calissen, together with the Cities of Posen, Calissen, Lesno, and Micdzirez, as also an Army of fifteen thousand men, immediately renounced all Allegiance to the King of Poland, and came under the tuition, and protection of his Majesty, our Sovereign; which was done before the fifteenth of July 1655. Now, seeing that it can be no other than the wonderful work of God, that so great a part of our Enemy's Dominions should, without so much as one blow, be reduced under his Majesty's obedience, we are bound to render thanks to Almighty God from the bottom of our hearts for so great mercy. etc.  
Besides these aforesaid advantages, the Earl of Oppalinski, nothing content to have forsaken the King of Poland's Party himself, drew also many of his friends, and neighbouring Lords, into the same engagement, and they jointly made an agreement with the King of Sweden, containing these heads. 1. That they should no longer own the King of Poland, or acknowledge him for their Soverargne. 2. That all such as should refuse to do the same, should be pursued with fire, and sword. 3. That the King of Sweden should have the same Authority over them, which the Kings of Poland had; and that for security of the performence of this Article, they should deliver, all their strong Holds, to General Wittenberg. And lastly, That the King of Sweden should dispose of all the forces already raised in great Poland.  
The French, after the surrender of Landrecies, besieged, and took Conde, St. Ghistain, and some other small places, and made excursions, even to the very walls of Brussels.  

The Spaniards Embargo.  The Spaniards after having set out a Fleet to watch General Blake, upon their Coast, upon the news of the miscarriage of the design of the General's Pen, and Venables at St. Domingo in Hispamola, put a General Embargo upon the English Merchants Goods (and imprisoned many of their persons also) in all the Ports of Spain, and the King published a Manifest, which was quickly, and roundly answered by the Lord Protector, whereupon there instantly followed actions of hostility at sea.  

The Siege of Pavia raised.  The City of Pavia in Italy, which had endured a long, and fierce Siege by the Duke of Modena, and Prince Thomaso, was at length delivered by the valour of the Townsmen, and the succour brought them by the Marquis of Caracena Governor of the Duchy of Milan; and the two aforesaid Princes forced to a disorderly retreat, with the loss of many of their men, some Canon, and Baggage, and the said Duke dangerously shot in the Arme.  
The Provaditore Morofini, General for the State of Venice against the Turks, got possession of the Island of Egina in the Archipelago, and of the strong Hold of Vola, which was surrendered the twenty second of March, and which is the more advantageous, in regard that the Turks had made their chief Magazine there for this summer expedition so that the Venetians gained, besides their Ammunion, a very great quantity of Biscuit, and seven and twenty pieces of great Ordnance, most of them Brass. As much of the Provisions as could be carried away, was put on shipboard, and the rest syred, that so the Enemy might not be benefited thereby, and the best of the works demolished.  

Victories of the Venetians a 'gainst the Turks  About a month after they gave a total defeat to the Turkish Fleet, which endeavouring to come out of the Dardanelles upon the fourteenth of July at night, after a very hot fight of eight hours, was utterly routed, and dispersed, and forced to get shelter under the Castles of the said Dardanelles, having lost in the battle, sixteen ships, six Galleys, two Mahones, and many other Vessels, four thousand men taken prisoners (who were all made slaves) and a greater number killed. This victory was so much the more remarkable, for that the whole Venetian Fleet was not there, a party thereof having been sent towards Canca a few days before, to prevent the Turks relieving that place. The Turkish Navy consisted of about a hundred ships, and Galleys; and the Venetians, but eight and thirty, with eight Galleys, and two Galleasses.  

The King of Sweden, puts forth a manifest.  The King of Sweden, upon his entry into Poland, published a Manifest, and sent a Letter also to the Emperor, comprehending the reasons of his taking Arms against that King, wherein he accuses him of eluding the Treatyes held between them; of usurping the Title of the Crown of Sweden; of endeavouring to debauch the people of Livonia, or Leefland, and to draw them to a defection; of sending a Fleet into the Baltic Sea; of attempting to entice the States of the Isle of Oesely to a revolt; and many other charges he imputes to him, in order to his having broken the Articles of Truce concluded between the two Crowns.  
From the very time that he entered Poland, he went on with a conquering, and irresistible hand, all submitting, partly by force, and partly by composition, and voluntary inclination, to his obedience. After he had taken, and stayed some time at Warsovia, he endeavoured by all means possible, to join with Field-Marshal Wittenberg so to meet, or seek the enemy with the more security; whereof the Poles being advertized, laboured to cross that design, and hinder their conjunction; to which effect they placed themselves in the woods, so to sally out at unawares upon the said Field-Marshal, as he marched by, as not imagining that the King could possibly be yet arrived to him. So that his Majesty being sufficiently informed of their purpose, fell in very good order upon them, and advanced with such success, by entertaining them, with his Ordnance and Forlorn, 
The Polanders beaten.  that however they sometimes endeavoured to rally, and draw to a head again, they were constrained to quit the Field in great confusion, with the loss of all their Baggage, consisting of three thousand Carts, and the Swedes pursued them in the Rear, almost as fare as Cracovia, putting most part of them to the Sword.  
Nor was their prosperity a whit less in Lithuania, the Nobility of that Country having abandoned their obedience to the King of Poland, and sworn fidelity to the King of Sweden, (howbeit some of them shortly after began to repine at that yoke) and the Muscovites, desirous of amity with the conquerors, departed.  
Hereupon the Count of Steinbock, Master of the Ordinance, passed the River Vistula with his Troops, and advanced against the Marsovians, being there between nine, and ten thousand strong, where both he, and his, behaved themselves so valiantly, that they routed the said Marsovians, killed, and rook many of them, and put the rest to flight.  

The King and Queen of Poland fly.  The King of Poland finding the progress of his Enemies so prosperous against him, and himself deserted as well by his own Subjects, as by Fortune; and seeing at present small hopes of making any advantageous opposition, to so impetuous a torrent, fled, together with his Queen, into Silesia.  
In the interim Christina, lately Queen of Sweden, being departed from Brussels, 
Queen Christine declares herself a Roman Catholic.  betook herself towards Rome, through Germany, and made a solemn, and public Renun●ation of her former Belief, embrancig the profession of the Roman Religion, at Inspruck in tirol; after which, proceeding to her journey's end, she was received by the Pope with great magnisicence, and splendom.  

The Lottain Army goes to the French together with Prince Francis.  Whilst tu●s● things passed, a Brigade of the Lorraine Army, consisting of five Regiments, deserted Spanish service, and went to the French, and shortly after, Prince Francis of Lorran● himself did the same, with the main body of the Army, upon conditions that he should enjoy the Duchy of Bar, and the County of Vaudement, as also a penssion from the King of France, sufficient to maintain himself, and his Family; and the Lords, who had been Commanders in his Brother's Army under him, and were come with him, restored to their Estates. The faid Forces were all dispersed, and ranged under Marshal Tur●nns orders, in Picardy.  

The disgust of some Fronteer Governors. The lansenists in France.  There happened a great disgust between the King of France, and the Governors of dourlan's, Arras, Peronne, and Corby, about some contributions, and other Advantages belonging to their Goverments; in so much, as it looked a great while, as if they intended no less than to revolt, and undertake the Prince of Condes party; but seasonable satisfaction being given them, they returned to their obedience, to the great elusion, and frustration of the expectation of the Spaniards; and the Duchess of Chatillon, who was imprisoned for having endeavoured to incite the Marshal D'hocquincourt Governor of Peronne, towards a defection, was also set at liberty.  
About this time, Complaint was made to the Court of France, of the great increase of the jansenists, or such as adhered to the doctrine of jansenius Bishop of Ypers in Flanders, which notwithstanding it had been consopited by Pope Innocent the Tenth, some years before by a special Bull authorized, and sent by him to that effect, began now to be again resuscitated by Doctor Arnault, and some others of the Sorbon, as also some of Louvain, in such sort, as had there not been very mature prevention used, it might have grown by degrees, to be a business of difficulty enough to allay; the principles of the said doctrine having much affinity with what was held by Saint Augustin, and is now in conformity with that of the Reformed Churches, (touching Predestination, freewill, Merit of Works, etc.) besides, that it is no way displeasing to many learned, and considerable persons amongst the Roman Catholics themselves, on this side of the Alps, and therefore the more caution was used for the timely silencing thereof.  
The King of Sweden, after his former great victory, the King of Poland's flight, and the general success of the Swedish Arms in Poland, and the Dominious thereupon depending; besieged Cracovia, and took it by Composition; called a Diet, or Assembly of the States of Poland at Warsovia, drew an Oath of Fidelity from them, 
The Polish Quartians submit.  and settled the affairs of the Kingdom under obedience to himself, at which time the Polish Cavalry called Quartians together with their General Podolskie, Great Standard-bearer of Poland, submitted themselves to him; five thousand whereof he took with himself: sent two thousand of them with Licutenant General Muller into Great Poland, and employed the rest upon other occasions. This done, and an agreement being made with Chimlinskie General of the Cossacks, who came to offer himself to the King of Sweden, with about sixty thousand men, he sent his Armies into Prussia, which took Thoren and Strasburgh by Composition, and marched to Marienburgh.  

An Ambassador from Portugal at Rome.  Upon the twentieth of November, Francisco de Sowza arrived at Rome, in the quality of Extraordinary Ambassador to his Holiness, in the behalf of the Churches of Portugal, in despite of all the powerful opposition made by the Spaniards, and their Faction in that Court.  
The Swedish Fleet consisting of fifty ships, commanded by General Wranghel, after having lain long near Wismar, launched into the Road of Dantzick, and attempted to seize upon the little Town of Host, but was repulsed by the stout resistance of the Inhabitants, and forced by ill weather back into Pomerania.  
The Protestants of the Valleys of Piedmont, finding the Agreement made between the Duke and them, to be very disadvantageous to them, as well in regard of the rigour of some of the Articles thereof, as also for that the demolishment of the Fort Saint Martin; and some other promises made them by their said Duke, go slowly on towards performance; feel themselves in as much calamity, and insecurity, as before; and consequently cease not to send their complaints, and implore the assistance of their Brethren abroad, as much as ever.  
There happened also not long ago a great controversy between the Protestant, and Catholic Cantons of Switzerland, about the falling off of about thirty families from the Romish Religion, and embracing the other, which if not quickly pacified, may peradventure produce much misfortune.  
It is said, that the Pope having offered the King of Poland some assistance of money, the said King made answer, That the sum was too inconsiderable to advance him to the recovery of his States; and that for his own subsistence as a King, he thanked God, he had treasure enough; and finally, that however he had lost his Crowns, yet could he not lose his Kingly Title. But it is fully conceived, that the Emperor, and some of the Catholic and Ecclesiastical Princes of Germany, will at length resolve to afford him such relief, both of men, money, and other necessaries for war, as may enable him to appear in the Field against his Enemies, and make the Game fairer for him, than hither to it hath been, not withstanding the Emperor aforesaid have made a kind of Declaration to the contrary, and sent his Extraordinary Ambassador to the King of Sweden, to compliment him, and intercede for a friendly Accommodation; for he hath already sent divers Regiments into Silesia, and still goes on with his Levies, which he distributes, and ranges near the fronteers both of Sweden, and Poland: and indeed this prodigious prosperity of the Swedish Arms in Poland, gives an Alarm not only to all Germany, but even to Italy also, and makes them stand upon their guard, not knowing whose turn may be next.  
During the distractions of Christendom, the Pope hath not been much asleep since his coming to the Chair, but hath uncessantly laboured by Letters to the Kings of Spain, and France, to draw them to a firm peace; yea, and he hath sent two of the most eminent, and most potent Cardinals of all the College (namely Cardinal Barberini, and Cardinal Grimaldi) who have showed themselves upon all occasions, great servants to the French Interest, to the Court of France, to negotiate the matter; and it is thought, that the Spaniard, being on the losing hand, and almost desperate, will give France whatsoever she asks, rather than miss a peace: however some be also of opinion, that they will be able to effect little therein, in regard that France hath made her Peace with England, which was published at Paris and London, with extraordinary joy, and splendour, the ninth of December, 1655. with very much advantage to the English Nation.  
FINIS.